YAMAN 
 
 ITS EARLY MEDIAEVAL HISTORY 
 
 BY 
 
 NAJM AD-DIN 'OMAPtAII AL-HAKAMI 
 
 ALSO THE ABRIDGED HISTOIIY OF ITS DYNASTIES 
 
 IBN KHALDUN 
 
 AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE KARMATHIANS OF YAMAN 
 
 BY 
 
 ABU 'ABD ALLAH BAH A AD-DIN AL-JANADI 
 
 The Okiginal Tests, with Translation and Notes 
 
 BY 
 
 HENRY CASSELS KAY 
 
 M.R.A.S. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 EDWARD ARNOLD 
 
 ^ublisiijtr to tljr ifn^ta <?^{&fc 
 
 1892 
 'Net Pnce, Sevenlecn Shillings and Sixpence 
 
 87,912
 
 LONDON : 
 PElrfTED BY GILBKST AND RIVINQTON, LIUITBO, 
 
 sr. John's house, ci.kbkbnwuli., k.c.
 
 HI 
 
 INTEODUCTION 
 
 The history of tlie Ai'abs of Yaman under Islam has, as it 
 seems to me, hitherto received less attention from Western 
 scholars than it may fairly be said to deserve ; and hence 
 it no doubt arises that readers desirous of information on 
 the subject, find their endeavours to obtain it attended with 
 almost insuperable difficulty. Lists of the dynasties have 
 been included by Mr. S. Lane-Poole in his Catalogue of 
 Coins at the British Museum, and he has added such brief 
 explanations as the special purpose of his work would 
 permit ; but, with that exception, the subject is in English 
 literature simply a blank. And the labours of continental 
 scholars, it must be added, are in this particular case, of 
 less assistance than might be expected. 
 
 The only book that treats, in a European language, of 
 the Muhammadan history of Yaman, is a small volume by 
 C. T. Johannsen, written in Latin and published at Bonn in 
 1828. It is an abstract of the history of Zabid by the 
 Arab author Dayba^, itself an abridgment, but one that 
 supplies a historical sketch of the dynasties into whose 
 possession the city successively passed, from the date of its 
 foundation down to the tenth century of the Hijrah. 
 Johannsen's work affords, therefore, a brief account ot the 
 leading families that ruled over Yaman previous to the 
 sixteenth century of the Christian era. But some, to 
 whom Zabid never belonged, such for instance as the 
 Zuray'ite Princes of Aden, are necessarily excluded. 
 Johannsen's book is, moi'eover, at the present day some- 
 what rare. 
 
 A certain lack of interest in the fortunes of the petty 
 states and dynasties of a country so slightly connected with 
 the gi*eat streams of Muhammadan history, can without 
 much difficulty be accounted for. It is no more than 
 natural also, that the attention of scholars should be 
 mainly attracted to the country as the ancient seat of 
 an extinct and as yet little known civilization. But 
 its history under Muhammadan influences is nevertheless 
 
 A 2
 
 i V Introdu ction . 
 
 neither destitute of interest, nor altogether uninstruc- 
 tive. Yaman, moreover, borders at the present day upon 
 one of the great highways of the world. Its principal sea- 
 port has for more than half a century been in the possession 
 of England, whose influence over the adjoining districts is 
 willingly acknowledged by the inhabitants. A contribu- 
 tion to its past history may therefore, not unreasonably 
 be expected to prove acceptable to English readers. 
 
 Of the not inconsiderable number of native writers by 
 whom the history of Muhammadan Yaman has been treated, 
 the earliest in date, and in certain respects the most impor- 
 tant, is 'OmTirah " the Yamanite." His reputation among 
 his countrymen rests perhaps somewhat too exclusively upon 
 his merits as a poet, but he is held in remembrance also as 
 the leading historian of his native countiy, and as the 
 writer to whom almost all is due that can be learnt of its 
 history over a period of at least two centuries and a half. 
 'Omai'ah's successors have freely acknowledged the debt 
 they owe him, and indeed, for the period in question, they 
 have done little or nothing more than reproduce what he 
 has written, in a more or less abridged form, whilst very 
 generally retaining his actual words. 
 
 Whatever, therefore, the deficiencies in 'Omarah^s work, 
 it was to be expected that it would be cai*efully preserved. 
 Bud so far is this from being the case, that until quite re- 
 cently, no copy was known to exist. None has been in- 
 cluded in the important collections of MSS. that have come 
 of late years from Yaman, and, so far as I am aware, a 
 general belief has prevailed that the recovery of 'Omarah's 
 History was all but hopeless. The event has happily turned 
 out othei'wise, and a copy of the book is actually in the 
 possession of the British Museum library, acquired in 1886, 
 according to a note on the fly-leaf of the volume. 
 
 It is somewhat remarkable to find that the book has 
 evidently been owned by a European. Not only is the 
 binding of Western fashion, but other signs, pencil marks 
 and the label on the back of the volume — Vocuments re- 
 latlfs au Yemen — put the matter beyond all doubt. Another 
 and indeed more singular circumstance is that the portion 
 of the volume consisting of 'Omarah's History, is to all 
 appearance a modern transcript, dating, so far as I can 
 judge from the description of paper and from the style of 
 writing, no further back than last century, or perhaps the 
 early part of the present.
 
 Introduction. v 
 
 • 
 
 The volume (Or. 3265) is a small quarto. It comprises 
 three separate parts. The first, of 85 folios, is Dayba"s 
 History of Zabid. The third, 102 pages (52 folios), con- 
 tains an account of events in Yaman from a.h. 1215 to 
 A.H. 1258 (a.d. 1800 to 1842). The second part, consisting 
 of 84 folios or 166 pages, is'Omarah's history. Neither the 
 name of the transcriber nor the date of the copy is given. 
 The handwriting is not that of an accomplished penman, 
 and the copyist, it may readily be perceived, could make 
 no claim to scholarship. Errors, both of commission and of 
 omission, are indeed numerous. 
 
 Even for the sole purpose of translation, the book, it 
 was evident, would offer difficulty. But I had reason to 
 believe that many deficiencies in the MS. would be supplied 
 by the works of the author^s successors. My expectations, 
 it will be seen, have been amply fulfilled, and I have found 
 it possible to print the original text, as well as to translate 
 it, a task which without that assistance, I could hardly have 
 ventured to undertake. 
 
 A life of 'Omarah is included in the Biographies of Ibn 
 Khallikan (de Slane, vol. ii. p. 367). For his account of 
 our author's earlier years, down, that is to say, to the time 
 of his final departure for Egypt, the biographer seems to 
 have drawn most of his material from the History of Yaman, 
 in which 'Omarah touches upon sundry events in his own 
 life. He was born, he tells us, at az-Zara'ib, a town on or 
 near the coast of northern Yaman, in the district of the 
 Banu Hakam, the tribe of which he was a member, as shown 
 by his denomination, the Hakamite.* His name and 
 designations seem to have been Najm ad-din ^Omarah ibn 
 Abi T-Hasan 'Aly ibn Ahmad ibn Muhammad Zaydan. On 
 the title-page of the British Museum copy of his History, he 
 is styled the Kadi ; but there is nothing to show that he 
 ever exercised the office of Judge, and we find him invariably 
 spoken of under the title of Faklh, the Jurist. He became 
 a student at the College of Zabid, as he himself tells us, 
 in A.H. 530, and he was probably born not earlier than 
 A.H. 515, the year mentioned, by Suyiiti (i. 238). 
 
 * Ibn Khallikan says, according to de Slane, that 'Omarah was 
 born in the city of Martan, in the valley of Wasa', a place I am 
 not able to identify. It will be seen that we have mention of 
 Matran (p. 68 etc.), but it is evidently not the place here in ques- 
 tion.
 
 vi hitrodtiction. 
 
 • 
 
 His final departure from Yaman occurred in a.h. 552, 
 when he proceeded to Mecca, and thence to Egypt. The 
 spiritual head of tbe Fatimite Empire and Sect was at that 
 time the Khallfah al-Fa'iz, who at the age of five years, had 
 been raised to the throne on the assassination of his father 
 az-Zafir in a.h. 549. The Khalifahs were still the nominal 
 rulers of the Empire, but it was and had long been 
 governed in reality by the Wazirs, as they continued 
 to be styled, although not only possessed of the fullest 
 political power, but actually invested with the title of Malik 
 or King, first bestowed upon one of their predecessors in 
 A.H. 530, by the Khalifah al-Hafiz.* The office, at the time 
 of 'Umarah's arrival at Cairo, was held by Tala'i' ibn 
 Kuzayk, under the title of al-Malik as-Sdlih, the Virtuous 
 King, Our author was already personally known to the 
 Wazir, by whom, on the occasion of an earlier visit to 
 Cairo, he had been treated with distinguished favour, and 
 who now again heartily welcomed him to his court. 
 Tala'i', a zealous Ismailite, endeavoured to prevail upon 
 'Omarah to join the sect. He failed in his purpose, but con- 
 tinued nevertheless, throughout the remainder of his life, to 
 extend his friendship and patronage to the Yamanite poet. 
 
 The Khalilah al-Fa'iz died in a.h. 555,and was succeeded 
 by al-'Adid, the last of the dynasty. Tala'i' perished the 
 following year.f His son was raised to his place under the 
 title ot al-Malih al-'Adil an-Ndsir, but was assassinated in 
 the first month of a.h. 558. The dissensions that followed 
 supplied the Atabek Nur ad-din Mahmud, Sultan of Aleppo, 
 with a pretext for intervention in the afiairs of the country. 
 He despatched an army to Egypt under the command of 
 the Kurdish General Asad ad-din Shirkidi. The re-instate- 
 ment of Shawar, one of the rival claimants to the wazirate 
 was speedily eflected. But the restored wazir soon had 
 occasion to direct his efibrts to the object of ridding him- 
 self of his Turkish protectors. He solicited and obtained 
 the aid of the Christian King of Jerusalem. During the 
 next five years Egypt was the scene of a series of struggles, 
 which soon resolved themselves into a conflict between the 
 troops of Nur ad-din and the Christian Crusaders for the 
 
 * Makrizi, vol. i. p. 440, I. Athir, xi. 31. See also Suyuti, ii. 
 155 and 1G2-63. 
 
 f An interesting mosque, built by Tala'i' at Cairo close to Bali 
 Zmvaylah, is .still in existence.
 
 Introduction. vii 
 
 possession of Egypt. Asad ad-dln, the Atabek's general, 
 eventually" triumphed. The Crusaders were coinpelled to 
 abandon the country, in which their rapacity and cruelty 
 had caused them to be thoroughly detested. Shawar was 
 slain in a.h. 564, and Shirkuh, though still acknowledging 
 the authority of Nur ad-din, was formally installed as 
 Wazir by the helpless Khalifah al-'Adid, under the title of 
 al-Malik al-Mansur (the Victorious King). He died before 
 the end of the year, and his nephew Salah ad-din Yiisuf 
 (Saladin) was appointed his successor and invested by al- 
 'Adid with the office of wazir, and with the title of Malik 
 an-Ndsir (the Succouring King), which he bore throughout 
 his subsequent career and which he contentedly retained 
 until his death. 
 
 In the first month of the year 567, Saladin, yielding to 
 his own inclinations, as well as to the solicitations of his 
 followers, and to the commands of his master Nur ad-din, 
 proclaimed the deposition of the Fatimite Khalifah and the 
 re-establishment of the supremacy of the Abbasides. Al- 
 'Adid was at the point of death, and it is doubtful whether 
 he ever knew that his dynasty had come to an end. The 
 country was ripe for the change. It was accepted, out of 
 Cairo, with scarcely a murmur on the part of the people. 
 To them, indeed, hardly a sign of the great revolution 
 that had occurred was perceptible, apart from an alteration 
 in the form of the Khutbah, thenceforward recited in the 
 name of the Khalifah of Baghdad. But, ere long, a con- 
 spiracy was found to be in existence at the capital, for 
 the restoration of the Fatimites, with the aid of the Christian 
 King of Jerusalem. It was speedily suppressed, and the 
 leaders arrested. Among those accused of being concerned 
 in the plot was 'Omarah. He was found guilty and con- 
 demned to death. The sentence was carried into execution 
 on the 2nd Ramadan, of the year 569, and his body was 
 gibbeted and exposed to public view for three days. It 
 has been said that it was by 'Omarah's advice that the con- 
 quest of Yaman was undertaken and the army of invasion 
 placed under the command of Turan Shah, whose absence, 
 in the event of the death of his brother Saladin, would, it 
 was thought, afford greater assurance of success to the 
 objects of the conspirators. 
 
 Among other noteworthy personages of that period, was 
 the Kadi Abu *Aly 'Abd ar-Kahim al-Baysiini, more com- 
 monly known as the Kadi al-Fadil. He had formerly held
 
 viii Introduction. 
 
 au important office as cliief secretary under the Fatimite 
 Government, and enjoyed a high reputation for general 
 ability and for familiarity with the details of Egyptian 
 administration. He was, moreover, widely noted for his 
 talent as an elegant and ingenious letter-writer. The 
 British Museum possesses two volumes (Add. 7307 and 
 7465) containiug a collection of the Kadi's sayings and 
 of his writings, which are still regarded by his countrymen 
 as models of epistolary style, of a kind, it must however be 
 said, generally too florid to commend itself to the taste of 
 Western readers.* In personal appearance the Kadi al- 
 Fadil was ill-favoured, indeed deformed. He was never- 
 theless exceedingly popular. Few names are oftener met 
 with than his in the pages of Makrizi's Khitaf. He was 
 held in the highest estimation by Saladin, of whose cause 
 the Kadi became a warm adherent, and who was in the 
 habit of listening to his opinions, and of consulting him 
 on the most important affairs of the State. He became 
 possessed of great wealth, and among his charitable founda- 
 tions was one, the revenues of which were applied to the 
 ransom of Muslim captives from the hands of the Christians. 
 He built also a college, which he endowed with a library 
 composed of more than 100,000 volumes. f The Kadi, it 
 remains to be added, was one of those who most strenu- 
 ously urged upon Saladin the deposition of the Fatimite 
 KhalTfah. 
 
 'Omarah enjoyed for a time the favour of the Kadi al- 
 Fadil, and it was at the latter's request, as will be seen, that 
 the History of Yaman was composed. But between two 
 men of such opposite character, friendship, if indeed it 
 ever existed, could not long endure. Political events parted 
 them, and 'Omarah, ere long, knew the Kadi only as an 
 enemy. It is related, that when sentence of death was 
 pronounced upon him, the Kadi approached Saladin and 
 spoke to him in private. " My lord," cried 'Omarah, 
 " listen not unto what he says concerning me ! " The Kadi 
 departed in anger, and Saladin, turning to the unhappy 
 man, answered with the words : " He was interceding for 
 
 * I liad occasion in a paper, printed in the Journal of the Royal 
 Asiatic Society (vol. xxiii.), to insert a short passage, quoted by 
 Makrizi, which may be taken as a favourable specimen of the 
 Kadi's literary performances. 
 
 t Makrizi, vol. ii. pp. 79 and 366.
 
 Introduction. ix 
 
 thy life." 'Omarah drooped his head in silence. To him- 
 self, and to all present, the incident was a manifest sign 
 that his fate was ordained by diviue and irrevocable 
 decree. 
 
 Whether or not 'Omarah was guilty of the crime with 
 which he was charged, this much is certain, that he excited 
 the mistrust and finally the hatred of Saladin's adherents, 
 by his bold not to say reckless advocacy of the fallen 
 dynasty, and by the impassioned words with which he was 
 ever ready to defend it. On one occasion he was along 
 with another poet in the presence of Najm ad-din Ayyub, 
 the father of Saladin, then inhabiting a palace or pavilion 
 known by the name of tlie Fearl, formerly a place of resort 
 for the Fatimite Princes, and still bearing the decoration 
 with which it had been enriched for the use of its original 
 masters. 'Omai'ah's companion recited to Najm ad-dln four 
 lines of verse, in which he spoke of the palace as receiving 
 greater honour from the Prince's presence than it had ever 
 derived from that of its former occupants. " The palace," 
 he ended, " is a pearl, whilst they that formerly inhabited it 
 were nought but shells. Thou art a pearl, unto whom the 
 palace is but a shell." 'Omarah indignantly answered his 
 companion, in lines of the same metre and rhyme. He 
 dealt with the rhetorical figure in which the shell is spoken 
 of as the occupant of a pearl, and ended with a line in 
 which he denounces the poet as of less account than a dog, 
 an animal which, at least, practises the virtues of gratitude 
 and fidelity. The story is told by Makrizi, who has pre- 
 served also a considerable fragment of a poem by 'Omarah, 
 a lament over the fate that had overtaken the Fatimite 
 dynasty. The following is the opening line, to which I add 
 a few passages taken almost at random : — 
 
 Thou hast blighted, Fortune, the noblest of hands — Thou hast 
 stripped a graceful neck of the jewels that once adorned 
 it. . . . 
 
 censurer of my love for the sons of Fatimah. . . . Come, I ad- 
 jure thee, cease weeping over Siflfin and the Camel,* and join 
 in my tears over the desolate halls of the twin Palaces. . . , 
 
 * The battles of the Camel and of SiSin were fought in a.h, 
 36 and 37, between the two contending parties into which the 
 Muslim world had already divided itself. At Siflfin, although on 
 the verge of victory, 'Aly was induced to agree to the reference 
 of his claims to arbitration, and thereby brought about the ruin of
 
 X ' Introduction. 
 
 May Imp ye will return CO sons of 'Aly), that the world may be 
 
 released of its bonds. . . . 
 They that have been false in their allegiance, will not escape the 
 
 effects of God's anger . . . Their burning thirst will not be 
 
 slaked by the hand of the noblest of created beings, the 
 
 Seal of the Apostles, . . . 
 Love of the Imams is the foundation of faith in God, and of all 
 
 good works. 
 They are the divine Light of true guidance, torches piercing 
 
 through the darkness of night. 
 
 The composition of that poem, says Makrizi, was the 
 cause of 'Omarah's death. And, indeed, if the verses have 
 reached us in the form in which they left the author's hands, 
 it is not surprising that he was regarded as an Ismailite, 
 and, on the contrary, difficult to understand why he pei-- 
 sistently refused to be enrolled as a member of the sect,* 
 at a time when every consideration of ambition and self- 
 interest must have urged him to do so. 
 
 'Omarah's History of Yaman, it must be confessed, is 
 not such as can entitle its author to be ranked among the 
 great historians of the world. The object of the book, as 
 may be seen at almost every page, is simply that which he 
 himself avows. It was written, not tor purposes of in- 
 struction, but to amuse the leisure moments of a great 
 personage. All that could serve the object is prominently 
 and skilfully brought into relief. Matters of graver im- 
 port are lightly touched upon, and some are, no doubt, 
 passed over in sileuce. But in his own way, 'Omarah has 
 preserved for us the leading facts of Muhammadan history 
 in his country, down to his own time. The style in whicb 
 he has written is one of perfect simplicity, and one which, 
 in many passages, exhibits a natural sense of the pic- 
 turesque, and a power of expressing it, somewhat remark- 
 able in a writer of his nation and of his time. And finally, 
 though not his least merit, 'Omarah has preserved for us 
 an exceedingly curious picture of Ai-ab life and manners, 
 such, I may perhaps venture to say, as is only excelled in 
 
 his cause,. and the creation of fresh subjects of dissension among 
 the followers of Islam. 
 
 By the twin palaces are meant the two great historic palaces of 
 the Fatimites, the sites of which are still held in remembrance by 
 the modern inhabitants of Cairo. 
 
 * See infra, Note G8.
 
 Introduction. xi 
 
 Arabic literature by the tales of the Thousand and One 
 Nights. 
 
 The MS. of the British Museum is, as I have already- 
 had occasion to remark, very imperfect. Errors of 
 all descriptions are numerous, and nothing is more 
 evident than that the copyist has not, as a rule, given 
 himself the trouble to understand the plain sense of 
 what he wrote. Some faults are habitual, but of a class 
 not unfreqiiently met with. Such for instance are the 
 erroneous substitution of Alif for ya in defective verbs, 
 the i-etention of the letter Alif in the word ihyi when it 
 ought to be omitted and its omission when it ought to be 
 retained. The taskdid and hamzah are, as a rule, omitted, 
 even when the absence, especially of the former, prevents 
 the true sense in which the word is used from being readily 
 apprehended. The two points over the final ta in words of 
 the feminine form are almost invariably omitted. All these 
 are in addition to orthographical errors of a varying 
 character and to omissions, sometimes of single words and 
 at others of entire sentences. 
 
 Without speaking of omitted and misplaced diacritical 
 points, I have said enough to show that it was out of the 
 question to reproduce the text precisely as it stands in the 
 MS. I have followed that course as a general rule ; but 
 wherever it seemed useful — perhaps in some cases where 
 I need not have done so — I have supplied the missiug 
 tashdld and hamzah as well as diacritical points. I have 
 refrained from reproducing or noticing certain verbal 
 errors, the correction of which could be made without any 
 reasonable doubt and which, while in some cases an offence 
 to the reader's eye, were in others calculated to produce 
 perplexity, more or less momentary it is true, but likely 
 to be an interruption to the reader. It may perhaps 
 be considered that I have not been sufficiently careful 
 to lay down to myself a strict rule, and I must, indeed, 
 confess that I have not heeded a certain degree of in- 
 consistency between what I have done in some places and 
 abstained from doing in others. 
 
 Ibn Khallikan's Biographies, more particularly that of 
 "^Aly the Sulayhite, Yakut's Geographical Dictionary, 
 Ibn Khaldun's History, and some other books, to be 
 hereinafter more particularly mentioned, have each in their 
 turn assisted me in the performance of my task. But my 
 chief debt is due to the Histories of al- Janadi and of al-
 
 xii Introduction. 
 
 Khazraji, o£ whicli it remains for me now to offer tlie reader 
 some brief notice. 
 
 It must, however, in tlie first place be stated that, with 
 one exception, ^Omarah mentions no writer on the history 
 of Muhammadan Yaman of a period previous to his own. 
 The exception is a history of Zabid, written by Abu ■'t- 
 Tami Jayyash, one of the early kings of the dynasty of the 
 Banu Najah. The book bore the title of KiUlh al-MufldJi 
 akhhdr Zahul, the Book of Instruction on the History of 
 Zabid, under which it is mentioned in the Kashf az-Zunun. 
 That identical title is usually attributed to Omavah''s own 
 History, but it does not appear in the Brit. Mus. MS., 
 which is simply entitled Book of Chronicles by the illustrious 
 Kadi 'Omdrah the, Yamanite. Khazraji mentions that 
 Jayyash's History was exceedingly rare in his day (see 
 infra, Note 75). 'Omarah quotes the book at some length 
 in his account of the death of 'Aly the Sulayhite and of the 
 restoration of the Banu Najah. It is highly probable that 
 these passages are all that survives at the present day. 
 
 Janadi's work is mentioned in the Kashf az-Zunun under 
 the title of Kitdb as-Sulu/cfi tahakdt il-JJlamai wa 'l-Mulah, 
 Book of the Pearl-threads, containing the consecutive 
 Series of Scholars and Kings. An excellent copy is pre- 
 served in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris, No. 2127, 
 Suppl. 767. It is a large-sized volume comprising 207 
 folios, and is dated a.h. 820. It is written in a good and 
 generally clear hand, diacritical points as a rule absent, but 
 on the other hand, the vocalization in the case of names, 
 both personal and geographical, is frequently specified with 
 great care. The title of the book is absent, but its identity 
 with that mentioned in the Bibliographical Dictionary is 
 beyond all reasonable doubt. The copy at the Bibliotheque 
 appears to have been the property of one of the last 
 Princes of the Rasulite dynasty, Ahmad, son of Sultan az- 
 Zahir Yahya who reigned from a.h. 831 to 842. The 
 inscription on the fly-leaf to that effect is imperfectly legible 
 through the edges of the paper being partly cut and partly 
 worn away, and owing to slips pasted upon the sheet, but 
 I read it as follows : 
 
 (S *iUl) .... 1
 
 In iroduction . x i i i 
 
 Al-Janadi's full name was Abu 'Abd Allah Balia ad-din 
 (Yusuf ?) ibn Yusuf ibn Ya'kub, but he is best known by 
 his surname al-JanacU, that is to say, the native of Janad, or 
 it may be, member of the tribe of Janad, a subdivision of 
 the Banu Ma'afir.* He died in a.h. 732. His History 
 extends, according to al-Ahdal, to a.h. 724, but in 
 some copies it was probably continued to a later date. 
 The work is really, as iodicated by its title, a series of bio- 
 graphies, for the most part of men renowned for piety 
 and learning. The author does not exclude princes and 
 dynasties, but they occupy a subordinate place, for the rea- 
 son he expressly gives, that they are of far less importance. 
 He begins with the days of the Prophet, passes on to the 
 Prophet's successors, and proceeds to sketch the lives of all 
 who can claim the slightest connection with Yaman. He 
 includes therefore the Imam ash-Shafi'y, the originator of the 
 Shafi'ite school of religious law, of whom it has been said 
 that he was born in Yaman. His account of the Imam is 
 little more than a panegyric, in which he conspicuously 
 dwells upon the contention that asli-Shaii'y, had he 
 not exclusively devoted himself to theology and juris- 
 prudence, would have ranked as one of the greatest 
 of poets. t At fob 30 obv. commences a history of 
 the Karmathians in Yaman, of which I have included a 
 copy and translation in this volume. He then fairly enters 
 into the subject that forms the main object of his book, the 
 lives of the Jurists of Yaman, which he gives in geogra- 
 phical order, that is to say, under the heading of the places 
 in which they were born or in which they abode. 
 
 * I find al-Janadi everywhere styled Yusuf son of Ya'kiib ; but 
 he himself (fol. 21 rev.) gives his father that name, and Khaz- 
 raji ('Ukud, fol. 133, obv.), mentions Yusuf ibn Ya'kub al- 
 Janadi, father of Baha ad-din the historian. 
 
 f It was not without surprise that I found al-Janadi attribu- 
 ting to the Imam, in a tone of perfect gravity, certain lines of 
 verse which, according to Ibn al-Athir, were written by the 
 Okaylite chief Abu 'l-Musaj^yib Rafi'. Janadi says they were 
 addressed by ash-Shafi'y to his mother, when on the point of 
 leaving her for the purpose of devoting himself exclusively to 
 religious studies. A portion, of far too ardent a character to l^e 
 directed to a mother, is not included. The lines, together with 
 a translation, may be found in a paper I contributed to the 
 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. xviii. p. 518.
 
 X i V Introduction . 
 
 Al-Janadi tells us, in his Preface, that he has derived 
 most of his information from the works of several pre- 
 decessors — from the History of Ibn Samurrah, from the 
 work of ar-Kazi, from that of Ibn Jarlr, from 'Omai^ah's 
 Mxifid, and finally from the collection of biographies of Ibn 
 Khallikan. The notices of these works in Hajji Khalifah's 
 Bibliographical Dictionary (excepting- of the last men- 
 tioned), seem to be borrowed from al-Janadi and add little 
 or nothing to what the latter tells us in his Preface. 
 
 The History of Ihn Samurrah is entitled Tabakdt Ftikahd 
 'l-Yamau wa. Ru'asd uz-Zaman (the Consecutive Series of 
 the Jurists of Yaman and of the Chiefs of their time). Its 
 author was Abu Hafs 'Omar ibn 'Aly ibn Samurrah, who 
 died, according to Hajji Khalifah, in a.h. 586. This, says 
 al- Jauadi, gives the most complete account of the scholars 
 and Jurists of Yaman from the time of the introduction of 
 Islam down to a date somewhat later than a.h. 580. The 
 book seems to have supplied al-Janadi with the model he 
 followed in the composition of his own work. 
 
 Only second to Ibn Samurrah's History, continues al- 
 Janadi, is the work of Abu ^l-'Abbas Ahmad ibn 'Abd 
 Allah ibn Muhammad ar-Eazi, a native, as his surname 
 indicates, of ar-Ray, but settled at San'a. Many copies, 
 says al-Jauadi, are in existence, but all, he adds, represent 
 themselves as being the third volume of the work, and 
 though diligent inquiry has been made by the scholars of 
 Yaman for the missing portion, the search has been unsuc- 
 cessful. The volume in question, he continues, carries 
 down the history to about a.h. 460. It has supplied him, 
 he adds, with much that was deficient in Ibu Samurrah. 
 The British Museum possesses a book (Or. 2903) by the 
 same author, copied in a.h. 1090. The title is not given, 
 but the book consists of legends and tales relating to 
 Yaman and more particularly to San'a, not, so far as I have 
 been able to gather, of much interest or value, and it is 
 obviously not the book referred to by Janadi. 
 
 Next comes the History of San'il by Ishak ibn Yahya ibn 
 Jarir, a descendant of al-Aswad ibn 'Auf, brother of 'Abd 
 ar-Rahman ibn 'Auf.* It is a book, says al-Janadi, of 
 
 * 'Abd ar-Uahmnn ibn 'Auf, of the tribe of Kuraysli, was one 
 of the earliest of the converts and conipanions of the Prophet. 
 lie died at ^ledinah in A.ii. 31.
 
 Introduction, xv 
 
 sniall bulk but of great value. The titles neither of this 
 nor of ar-Riizi's book are mentioned. 
 
 I come now to al-Khazraji, who, of all the writers to 
 whose works I have had access, has been of the greatest 
 assistance to me. His name was Abu '1-Hasan *Aly ibn al- 
 Hasan al-Khazraji, that is to say, of the tribe of Khazraj. 
 He was surnamed Ibn Wahhas, and he died in a.h. 812. 
 Hajji Khalifah says that al-Khazraji was the author of 
 three historical works. In one the writer, he says, followed 
 the chronological order; the second was arranged in 
 alphabetical order of the names ; and the third gave a sepa- 
 rate history of each dynasty. 
 
 The first of these is probably the History of Yaman under 
 the Rasulites, of which the India Office Library posseses a 
 well preserved and valuable copy. The book is entitled 
 Al-'Ukiul al-Lulu'hjah fi aklthdr id-daulat ir-Basulujali, 
 " The Necklaces adorned with Pearls, being the History of 
 the Rasulite Dynasty.'^ * It consists of 367 folios. The 
 author commences with a chapter on the pedigree of the 
 Banu Rasul, who, he declares, were of Arab race, descen- 
 dants of Jabalah ibn al-Ayham, the last king of the Ghas- 
 sanite dynasty. The history ends with the death of the 
 Rasulite Sultan al-Ashraf Isma'il in a.h. 803. Fully two 
 thirds of the book are a compilation, for the most part from 
 three works, the Strat al-3Iuzaff arty ali, the ^Ikd ath-ihamm, 
 and Janadi^s History, from each of which long passages are 
 incorporated. 
 
 The first mentioned seems to be a life of Sultan al- 
 Muzaffar Yiisuf (a.h. 647-694). The 'Ikd atlt-thamhi exists in 
 the Library of the British Museum (Add. 27541), under the 
 title of Kitdh as-Simt il-Ghdly ith-thamau fi Akhbdr Muluk 
 il-Yaman, written by Badr ad-din Muhammad ibn Hatim, 
 a descendant of the Hamdanite Kings of San'a. The 
 volume is composed of 1 14 folios, and it carries down the his- 
 tory of the Rasulites to the death of Sultan al-Muzaffar in 
 A.H. 694. The titles of the book so largely quoted by Khaz- 
 raji and of that at the British Museum, though verbally 
 
 * I have reason to believe that the text and a translation of the 
 History of the Rasulites, or at least of its most important parts, 
 were prepared for the press by the late Sir James Kedhouse, but 
 that certain difficulties unfortunately prevenied the publication of 
 his work.
 
 XVI 
 
 Introduction. 
 
 different, have the same sio-nification, and I feel satisfied, 
 after comparison of several passages, that the two works 
 are one and the same. It must, however, be mentioned 
 that Khazraji gives, in his Kifayah, an extract from the 
 'Ikd ath-thamin, relating to the successors of Ibn Mahdy,* 
 not to be found in the British Museum MS. It seems pro- 
 bable therefore that the books are two separate editions. f 
 
 Some other writers are refei*red to by Khazraji, among 
 whom I may mention the Sharif *Imad ad-din Idris, a de- 
 scendant of Suleyman ibn Hamzah. In the Ukud (fol. 178 
 obv.), the death is recorded of the Sharif's father, Jamal 
 ad-din 'Aly ibn al-Hasan ibn Hamzah, in a.h. 699_, and 
 Khazraji adds that the Sharif Idris was author of several 
 historical works, among others of one entitled Kitclh Kanz 
 il-AJchydr ji H-tdrlkki wa 'l-ahhhdr, a book which, if it is 
 still in existence, will probably be found to throw light 
 upon the history of the Zaydite Imams of Yaraan. 
 
 The other works by Khazraji mentioned in Hajji Khali- 
 fah's dictionary are probably represented by the MSS. pre- 
 served in the Library of the University of Leiden, Nos. 
 DCCV. and DCCCLXViii. (Old Cat. vol. ii. pp. 173 and 196). 
 
 The last mentioned, despite its large size and its 369 
 pages, is but a fragment. It is entitled Tirdz A'ldm iz- 
 Zaman ji tahakclti A'ydn il-Yaman. The book, according 
 to the explanation of its plan given by the author in his 
 preface, commences with an Introduction, containing in 
 the first place a life of the Prophet, and next that of each 
 of the Khalifahs, from Abu Bakr to al-Musta'^sim. A bio- 
 graphical dictionary, supplying an account of the scholars, 
 kings, etc. of Yaman, the chief purport of the work, begins 
 at p. 280 and the MS. ends abruptly at p. 369, before com- 
 pletion of the first letter of the alphabet. The author tells 
 us that the book was composed by command of the Rasu- 
 lite Sultan al-Ashraf Isma'il (a.h. 778-803), who, he says, 
 prescribed its form and the arrangement of its contents. 
 Al-Khazraji, it must be added, handsomely acknowledges 
 the debt he owes to the earlier labours of al-Jauadi. " We 
 have drawn,'' he says, " from his abundant springs, and we 
 have drunk under his guidance. Without him we had not 
 
 * See infra, Note 101. 
 
 t The British Museum MS. is dated a.h. 1062 (a.d. 1052), and 
 a note which follows the colophon states that the copy was care- 
 fully collated at the end of the following year.
 
 Introduction. xvii 
 
 ventured to enter so deep a gulf, neither could we have 
 found our way to this our resting-place." 
 
 The Leiden MS. dcccv. is entitled iiCt7«6 tarlkh il-Kifdyati 
 wa 'l-A'ldm fima7i ivaliya 'l-Yamana wa salcanaha min al- 
 Islcim. It consists of 384 pages. The author appears to 
 have divided his work into five books, each subdivided into 
 chapters, but the Leiden MS. contains the fourth and fifth 
 books only. The fourth is divided into ten chapters. In 
 the first five, the author, after citing certain traditions pro- 
 ving the high estimation in which the country and people of 
 Yaman were held by the Prophet, gives an account of its 
 conversion to Islam, of its government in the days of the 
 Prophet and of his immediate successors, and under the 
 Omayyads and Abbasides. The sixth contains the history 
 of the Karmathians in Yaman, and the seventh (fol. 38) 
 gives an account of the subsequent condition of San'a 
 until it was taken by 'Aly the Sulayhite. (See infra, Note 
 8.) The eighth chapter is the history of the Sulayhite 
 dynasty, the ninth that of the Hamdanite Kings of San% 
 and the tenth that of the Zuray'ite Princes of Aden. 
 
 The fifth book is divided into twelve chapters. The first 
 four (pp. 77-108) contain the history of the Ziyadites, of their 
 successors the Banu Najah, of the Abyssinian Wazirs who 
 became the actual rulers of the country, and of 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy ; the fifth that of the Ayyubite dynasty. With the 
 sixth commences the history of the Rasulites, and it includes 
 the reign of Sultan al-Mansur 'Omar (a.h. 626-647), the 
 first of the dynasty. To each of his successors one of the 
 remaining chapters is devoted, and the work ends with the 
 twelfth chapter at the same point as the MS. of the India 
 Office Library.* The three last chapters of the fourth book 
 and the first four of the fifth, that is to say, pp. 47 to 108, 
 are for the most part an adaptation of 'Omarah's History. 
 The author omits some passages and abridges others, often 
 very slightly, and 'Omarah's language is frequently repro- 
 duced almost verbatim. 
 
 I have already had occasion to speak of a writer of much 
 later date, Dayba', and of the small volume to which he has 
 given the title of History of Zabid. The British Museum 
 Library possesses two copies. Or. 3265 and Add. 27540. 
 It will be sufficient to add that the book is to all intents 
 and purposes an abridgment and adaptation of a larger 
 
 * See Dozy's Catalogue of the Leiden Library, vol. ii. p. 173. 
 
 a
 
 xviii Introduction. 
 
 work by the same author, entitled Kitdh Kurrat il-'Uyunfi 
 ahhhdr il-Yaman al-Maymun. The name of the author was 
 Wajih ad-dln 'Ahd ar-Bahmdn ihn 'Ah/ ad-Dayba', of the 
 tribe of Shmjbdn* He died in a.h. 944 (a.d. 1536-7). The 
 British Museum possesses two copies of the work. Add. 
 25111 and Or. 3022. The latter is a modern transcript of 
 a MS. belonging to the Khedivial libraiy at Cairo, executed 
 in A.H. 1295 (a.d. 1878). Add. 25111 consists of 191 folios. 
 The end of the book is wanting, but according to the Cairo 
 copy only one folio is absent. 
 
 The greater portion of the book is little, it might almost 
 be said nothing, but an epitome of the Ki/dyah. The author 
 commences with Khazraji's fourth book, which he calls his 
 first.f He reproduces it in an abridged form, chapter by 
 chapter, in the same order as that of the Ktfdyah and each 
 under the same heading. Next follows his second book, 
 Khazraji's fifth. The twelfth chapter ends at fol. 133 
 rev. To this he adds six more, in which he carries the 
 history of the Rasulite dynasty to its conclusion. Then 
 follows the third book, commencing at fol. 144 rev. It is 
 divided into three chapters, containing the history of the 
 Banu Tahir, down to the end of the dynasty and to the 
 conquest of Yaman by the troops of the last Mamluk 
 Sultan of Egypt. It will be seen, therefore, that it is only 
 the latter part of the work, commencing at fol. 133, that 
 can be said to be of any material value from the 
 historian's point of view. In his Preface the author 
 acknowledges his indebtedness to Khazraji, to whose book, 
 it may be noted, he gives the title of Kitdh al-'Asjad. 
 
 Another writer to whom I have had occasion to refer in 
 the following pages is al-Ahdal. He was the author of 
 several works, of some of which the titles are given by 
 Eajji Khalifah, and whereof one exists in the Library of the 
 British Museum (Or. 1315). The first and last pages of the 
 MS. are wanting and have been replaced by a fabricated 
 title-page and colophon. There is, however, no room to 
 doubt that it is al-AhdaFs work, the same to which Hajji 
 Khalifah gives the title Tuhfat az-Zaman fi A'ydni Ahl il- 
 Yaman. The full name of the author was Abu 'Abd Allah 
 
 * Tlie author of the TdJ aJ-'Arus says that Dayha' is a Nubian 
 word and that it signifies v:hite. 
 
 t lie hegins, therefore, at the same pouit as tlic Leiden MS. 
 of Kiiazraji's Kifayalt.
 
 Introduction. xix 
 
 al-Husayn ibn 'Abd ir-Rahmrm il-Alulal al-IIa.=!ayni, and ho 
 was member of a family of some note in Yamau, but origin- 
 ally fi-om 'Irak. He was born, accoi'ding to his own state- 
 ment, about A.H, 779, and was living in a.h. 848. He him- 
 self designates his work an abridgment of Janadi's History. 
 It is, indeed, but little more, though it contains sundi-y 
 additions, which bring it down to the author's own time. 
 The British Museum MS. consists of 318 folios. 
 
 Al-Ahdal complains that his copy of al-Janadi was very 
 imperfect, and he makes the following remarks on the 
 subject : 
 
 Here end my abridgments from al-Janadi and the additions 
 with which I have been able to supplement them. The copy of 
 his book which has served me, contains many faulty passages, 
 which I have striven to elucidate to the best of my ability. 
 Let him who finds errors in my work correct them. From God 
 Cometh the aid that ensureth success.* 
 
 Of the geography of Yaman — excluding, it must be said, 
 the portion of the country recently surveyed by Dr. 
 Eduard Glaser — our knowledge is as yet very imperfect. 
 I have endeavoured to supplement the information obtain- 
 able from Western authorities, by reference to the works of 
 native writers, but the task is one attended with much diffi- 
 culty. Hamdani's Description of Arabia (he died a.h. 334) 
 treats largely of Yaman, and the work is one the merits of 
 which it is hardly possible to overstate. The well-known 
 edition published by D. H. Miiller has been of the greatest 
 service to me.f But al-Hamdani's Geography pre-supposes 
 in its reader a certain knowledge of the chief features of 
 the country, of the direction of its principal chains of moun- 
 tains and valleys and of the situation of many towns. It 
 
 * Fol. 2G2. See also fol. 312. 
 
 t Miiller's second volume, containing his notes and indices, had 
 not yet appeared at the time I occupied myself with Hamdani, 
 nor did I become aware of its publication until after 1 had passed 
 on to other matters. The book reached me, howevei', in time to 
 be still of much service. 
 
 a 2
 
 XX Introduction. 
 
 is not possible to construct a map, however rude, from his 
 descriptions. A correct map, showing the general outlines 
 of the country, is on the contrary necessary for the purpose 
 of enabling the student to follow the author in his descrip- 
 tions. That published by Dr. Glaser in Petermann's Mitthei- 
 lungen (1886, I.), may be said amply to fulfil the required 
 condition. Indeed, a sure test of its excellence may be 
 found in the fact that the student is able, with its assis- 
 tance, to follow al-Hamdani step by step, with hardly any 
 other difficulty but that of identifying, in certain cases, the 
 modern with the ancient names of places. And of that 
 difficulty, in many important particulars, the reader is 
 relieved by explanations supplied in the letter-press. 
 
 But, unfortunately, Dr. Glaser's map comprises only the 
 northern part of the country. For the southern portion I 
 have chiefly relied upon the map published by Manzoni in 
 1884 along with the account of his travels. Apart, how- 
 ever, from the delineation of his own lines of travel, the 
 accuracy of which can no doubt be fully trusted, Mr. 
 Manzoni has been compelled to rely upon the work of his 
 predecessors, and creditably as his task has been performed, 
 it is beyond all question that he is often led astray. The 
 difficulties to be overcome by the student will be at least 
 partially perceived on attempting to reconcile the great 
 divergencies to be found between Dr. Glaser's and Mr. 
 Manzoni's maps on the border country, where the two 
 ought to combine into one, and where, on the contrary, 
 their disagreement could hardly be exceeded. 
 
 During the course of my work, I marked down, for my 
 own use, on a roughly drawn sheet, the situation, as nearly 
 as I could arrive at it, of several places, the localities of 
 which require to be understood in following 'Omarah in his 
 history and al- Janadi in his account of the Karmathians. I 
 have, with some hesitation, decided upon printing the 
 map, such as it is. But the reader will understand that, 
 so far at least as hitherto undetermined localities are con- 
 cerned, I presume to do no more than indicate, more or less 
 approximately, where certain of these places, or their 
 remains, are to be sought — such, for instance, as Mudhay- 
 khirah, Sharjah, 'Aththar, Harad or Mahall Abi Turab, az- 
 Zara'ib and others. Considerable difficulty in the attempt 
 to determine the situation of some places is caused by the 
 great changes that have occurred on the coasts of the Red 
 Sea and of Yaman in particular. For many centuries past
 
 Introduction. xxi 
 
 the sea has gradually but steadily retired, with the result 
 that old harbours have silted up and have disappeared, and 
 that new ones have been created, where at one time only 
 deep water was to be found. See Dr. Glaser's remarks on 
 the subject, p. 3. The coast line on the accompanying map 
 is that of the Admiralty Chart. 
 
 The frequent inaccm-acy of native writers — Yakut, Ibn 
 Sa'id, Ibn Khaldun and others — are a further addition to the 
 difficulties that attend the study of the subject. Such, for 
 example, are the misleading statements that Dhu Jiblah 
 stood on Mount Sabir, that Mudhaykhirah and Aden La'ah 
 adjoined one another, that Aden Abyan and the well-known 
 seaport of Aden were two different places. Yakut borrows 
 (probably at second hand) much of his information from 
 'Omarah. In such case he adds nothing to what we have 
 in our text. In others I have generally found that his 
 information requires some scrutiny before it can be re- 
 ceived. He seldom gives us the situation of a place with 
 any degree of precision, and when he says, as he often 
 does, that it is "near Zabid " or "^near San'a," the asser- 
 tion must always be received with caution. His Geogra- 
 phical Dictionary, in fact, useful as it undoubtedly is, is a 
 compilation from writings of a very varying degree of 
 merit, and, according to a custom unfortunately very 
 common among his countrymen, he does not, as a rule, 
 make known the source from which his information is 
 borrowed. 
 
 The author of the Commentary on the Kamus, known 
 as the Taj al-'Arus, deals to a considerable extent with 
 geographical names. He was a native of Yaman, and it 
 might be expected that his great work would be of material 
 assistance in the study of the geography of his country. 
 But it is not so. He tells us occasionally, when mention- 
 ing a place, that he has visited it, but he adds no informa- 
 tion of his own, and contents himself with simply copying 
 the words of old writers and principally of Yakut. 
 
 I have been hardly less disappointed with the extracts 
 from Ibn al-Mujawir, given by Dr. Sprenger in his 
 Reiserouten. Ibn al-Mujawir gives in most cases the dis- 
 tances in parasangs between places mentioned ; but they 
 cannot be trusted. They are not only in frequent contra- 
 diction with one another, but also quite irreconcilable with 
 certain measurements obtainable, with small risk of serious 
 error, from modern maps.
 
 xxu 
 
 Introduction. 
 
 It is only by the labours of competent travellers, who 
 may make the topography and the arch£eological remains of 
 the country an object of study, that any material advance 
 in our geographical knowledge of Yaman will be achieved. 
 I shall be well satisfied if the few notes I have collected in 
 the pages of this volume prove of some little assistance to 
 the explorer, and above all if I have succeeded in showing 
 that a not unimportant and an interesting work offers itself 
 to anyone able and willing to undertake it. 
 
 I have had occasion, when speaking of Janadi^s book, to 
 mention his chapter on the Karmathians of Yaman, a copy 
 and translation of which are included in this volume. 
 *Omarah barely mentions the Karmathians, and it is hard to 
 explain the omission, excepting on the supposition that the 
 subject was not likely to commend itself either to the 
 taste of his Ismailite patrons at Cairo, or to his own 
 Ismailite sympathies. Al-Khazraji,in his ^t/i/ya/i, likewise 
 gives us an account of the Karmathians, drawn from the 
 same source as al-Janadi's. He has not, on this occasion, 
 contented himself with borrowing at second hand, but he 
 adds nothing of material importance to the particulars 
 given by al-Janadi. 
 
 I have, moreover, included the text and a translation of 
 Ibn Khaldun's epitome of the History of Yaman, extracted 
 from his General History. Ibn Khaldun, it will be seen, 
 has fallen into sundry errors, chiefly, as it appears to me, 
 attributable to his having placed undue reliance upon the 
 works of his countryman Ibn Sa'^id. I have thought that 
 a copy of his version, as it exists in the best MSS. would, 
 nevertheless, be acceptable to most readers. It is preceded 
 by a slight sketch of the early Muhammadan history of the 
 country, and the geographical details with which it con- 
 cludes, though requiring correction in certain particulars, 
 are not without interest. 
 
 The version of Ibn Khaldun's text here printed is founded 
 upon that contained in the Bulak Edition, which however, 
 1 have carefully collated with the valuable MS. in the 
 British Museum Library (Add. 23272, fols. 68 to 79), of 
 which it is consequently a reproduction. The chapter on 
 the Banu Rassi has, in like manner, been collated with the 
 MS. at the Bibliotheque Nationale, " Suppl. Ar. 742 M/' 
 fol. 50. 
 
 I had practically completed my task when I first became 
 aware of an important addition to the Oriental Department
 
 Introduction. xxiii 
 
 of the Britisli Museum Library, through the acquisition by 
 the Trustees of a considerable number of MSS. relating to 
 the Zaydites of Yaman. Some unavoidable delay occurred 
 before I was able to examine them and the result of the 
 work, though by no means fruitless, has, I must confess, 
 been somewhat of a disappointment. I have found the 
 Zaydite writers far more deficient in historical matter, 
 properly so called, than I had allowed myself to expect. 
 The particular information which, at the cost of no incon- 
 siderable labour, I had sought in other quarters, and which 
 I found for the most part in the pages of Khazraji and of 
 al-Ahdal, conld have been more easily obtained from the 
 Zaydite MSS., but rectifications as well as additions have 
 not been as important as I anticipated. 
 
 The two most useful works for my purpose have been 
 the Hadd'ik al-Wardiijah and the YatvakU as-Siyar* Of 
 the former the Museum Library has acquired two copies, 
 each in two volumes, Or. 3785-86 and Or. 3812-13. It 
 contains the lives of the principal Imams down to 
 the thirteenth century of our era, eighteen in number, 
 beginning with al-Kasim the Rassite and ending with al- 
 Mansur 'Abd Allah. 
 
 The Yawaklt as-Siyar (Or. 3771) commences with the 
 history of the Creation, with that of Adam, then with the 
 lives of the prophets who succeeded him, and next with a 
 life of Muhammad, based upon that contained in an earlier 
 work, the Jawdhir wa 'd-durar (Or. 3911). At fol. 141 the 
 Yawaklt enters into an account of the Zaydite Imams, 
 descendants of 'Aly. It is little more than a list of their 
 names, and where fuller particulars are given, the author 
 has for the most part copied or abridged the Hada'ik. The 
 book, which is evidently incomplete, ends at fol. 173, with 
 the death of the Imam Ahmad ibn Husayn in a.h. 656, 
 and with a few words on the dissensions that followed. 
 
 The other historical MSS. treat of special subjects, each 
 however, as is likewise the case with the Jawahir, pre- 
 ceded by an account of the succession and pedigrees of the 
 Imams. Discrepancies in the several accounts of the succes- 
 
 * Dr. Eieu's descriptive list of the MSS., which he was good 
 enough to place in my hands, was of great service to me, enabling 
 me, as it did, to select at a glance the books most likely to serve 
 iny objects.
 
 xxiv Introduction. 
 
 sion are numerous, and the absence of dates so frequent 
 that it is almost the general rule. 
 
 The Bugliyat al-Murld (Or. 3719) is an account of the 
 descendants of 'Aly al-Amlahy (died in a.h, 977 — a.d. 1569), 
 descendant of Yusuf ad-Da'y and grandfather of the 
 Imam al-Kasim son of Muhammad surnamed al-Mansur, of 
 whom I have had occasion to speak in the latter part of 
 Note 130. 
 
 The Kdshifat al-Ghummah (Or. 3791) is for the most 
 part devoted to the religious opinions and controversial 
 writings of the Imam au-Nasir li-din Illah, who reigned at 
 the end of the seventh and beginning of the eighth cen- 
 turies of the Hijrah. The value of the introductory portion, 
 on the succession of the preceding Imams, is much im- 
 paired by the general absence of dates, even more notice- 
 able in the present instance than in others. 
 
 It remains for me to express my sense of obligation for 
 the friendly help I have received throughout the course of 
 m.y work. I owe my acknowledgments to Dr. E,ieu and 
 Dr. Rost for assistance always so readily afforded in the 
 recourse I have had to the libraries under their charge. 
 To my old friend, M. Henri Lavoix, I am indebted for 
 never- failing good offices, of special service to me on 
 the present occasion, in the futherance of my work at 
 the Bibliotheque Nationale. I am under great obligation 
 to M. Zotenberg, keeper of Oriental MSS. at the Biblio- 
 theque, and in particular for the favour he has done me in 
 collating with the original the passages I have printed 
 from al-Janadi. And finally I have to offer my thanks to 
 Professor de Goeje for facilities so cordially granted to me 
 at the Library of his University, for his kindness in revising 
 with the original the principal extracts I have printed from 
 Khazraji, and, let me add, for the pleasant memories wiih 
 which my visit to Leiden is associated.
 
 XXV 
 
 MUIIAMMADAN AND CIllUSTIAN DATES. 
 
 {From WmienfehVs Tahh's.) 
 Began A.D. A.H. Be^an 
 
 Wed., July -30 
 Thur., June 6 
 Fri., April 13 
 Sat., Feb. 18 
 Sun., Dec. 26 
 Sun., Oct. 31 
 Mon., Sept. 7 
 Tues., July 15 
 Wed., May 22 
 Thur., Mar. 28 
 Fri., Feb. 2 
 Fri., Dec. 9 
 Sat., Oct. IG 
 Sun.. Aug. 23 
 Mon.', June 29 
 Tues., May 6 
 Wed., Mar. 13 
 Wed., Jan. 17 
 Thur., N"ov. 24 
 Fri., Sept. 30 
 Sat., Aug. 7 
 Sun., June 14 
 Mon., April 21 
 Mon., Feb. 25 
 Tues., Jan. 1 
 Wed., Nov. 8 
 Thur., Sept. 15 
 Fri., July 23 
 Sat., May 29 
 Sat., April 4 
 Sun., Feb. 9 
 Mon., Dec. 17 
 Tues., Oct. 24 
 Wed., Aug. 30 
 Thur., July 7 
 Thur., May 13 
 Fri., Mar. 20 
 Sat., Jan. 25 
 Sun., Dec. 1 
 Men., Oct. 8 
 
 816 
 821 
 826 
 831 
 835 
 840 
 845 
 850 
 855 
 860 
 865 
 869 
 874 
 879 
 884 
 889 
 894 
 899 
 903 
 908 
 913 
 918 
 923 
 928 
 933 
 937 
 942 
 947 
 952 
 957 
 962 
 966 
 971 
 976 
 981 
 986 
 991 
 996 
 1000 
 1005 
 
 401 
 406 
 411 
 416 
 421 
 426 
 431 
 436 
 441 
 446 
 451 
 456 
 461 
 466 
 4?1 
 476 
 481 
 486 
 491 
 496 
 501 
 506 
 511 
 516 
 521 
 526 
 531 
 536 
 541 
 546 
 551 
 556 
 561 
 566 
 571 
 576 
 581 
 586 
 591 
 596 
 
 Tues., Aug. 15 
 Tues., June 21 
 Wed., April 27 
 Thur., March 4 
 Fri., Jan. 9 
 Sat., Nov. 16 
 Sun., Sept. 23 
 Sun., July 29 
 Mon., June 5 
 Tues., April 12 
 Wed., Feb. 17 
 Thur , Dec. 25 
 Fri., Oct. 31 
 Fri., Sept. 6 
 Sat., July 14 
 Sun., May 21 
 Mar. 27 
 Feb. 1 
 Dec. 9 
 Oct. 15 
 Aug. 22 
 Fri., June 28 
 Sat., May 5 
 Sun., March 12 
 Mon., Jan. 17 
 Mon., Nov. 23 
 Tues., Sept. 29 
 Wed., Aug. 6 
 Thur., June 13 
 Fri., April 20 
 Sat., Feb. 25 
 Sat., Dec. 31 
 Sun., Nov. 7 
 Mon., Sept. 14 
 Tues., July 22 
 Wed., May 28 
 Thur., April 4 
 Thur., Feb. 8 
 Fri., Dec. 16 
 Sat., Oct. 23 
 
 Mon 
 
 Tues. 
 
 Wed. 
 
 Wed. 
 
 Thur 
 
 A.U. 
 
 1010 
 1015 
 1020 
 1025 
 1030 
 1034 
 1039 
 1044 
 1049 
 1054 
 1059 
 1063 
 1068 
 1073 
 1078 
 1083 
 1088 
 1093 
 1097 
 1102 
 1107 
 1112 
 1117 
 1122 
 1127 
 1131 
 1136 
 1141 
 1146 
 1151 
 1156 
 1160 
 1165 
 1170 
 1175 
 1180 
 1185 
 1190 
 1194 
 1199
 
 J 
 
 \
 
 THE HISTOEY OF YAMAN 
 
 BY 
 
 NAJM AD-DllSr 'OMARA.H AL-YAMANI. 
 
 In the name of God, the Merciful, the Gkacious. 
 
 Praise be to God, the most meet to be praised, the 
 most worthy of worship. His blessings and saluta- 
 tions of peace be upon Muhammad tbe Prophet, the 
 most pure in lineage, the most beneficent of apostles, 
 and upon his family, the most perfect in knowledge, 
 the most steadfast in judgment. 
 
 And after. In the year 563 I attended the 
 receptions of tlie most illustrious and learned Kadi 
 (al-Padil) Abu 'Aly 'Abd ar-Rahlm, son of the most 
 noble ' Kadi Bah'a ad-Dln Abu '1-Majd 'Aly al- 
 Baisani (native of Baisan). May God preserve his 
 greatness and perpetuate his dignities. He was 
 Chancellor and Chief Secretary to the Khalifali al- 
 'Adid. He urged me, nay, he gaided me, to the 
 composition of a book comprehending all that is pre- 
 served in my memory touching the land of Yaman, 
 its plains and its hills, its dry land and its waters, 
 the extent of its kingdoms and the course of its 
 roads, the wars of its people and their battles, their 
 memorable deeds and their achievements, the history 
 of its Kadis and of its Da'ys,^ of its nobles and of 
 
 B
 
 2 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 its princes, of its poets, those of whom he had heard 
 and those I had seen. 
 
 I obeyed his commands, and I placed reliance 
 upon his indulgence on my work being submitted 
 to him. He is not one in whose presence I feel 
 overcome by the reverence with which I regard his 
 exalted station, and were I not encouraged by my 
 knowledge that judgment (upon my work) rests in 
 his hands, yet would my own lowliness (through 
 his graciousness) convert my fears into boldness. 
 
 It has been related to me by the Sheykh and 
 Jurist Nizar ibn 'Abd al-Malik, the native of Mecca, 
 and by the Jurist Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Ash'ari 
 — and both are well acquainted with the histories of 
 the people, with their genealogies and with their 
 poetry — and I have also read in the book entitled 
 Al-Mufld U-Ahhbar ZabJd (the Instructor on the 
 history of Zabid), composed by the mighty King 
 Abu 't-Tami Jayyash, son of Najah, Naslr ad-dJn 
 (Defender of the Faith), sovereign of Zabld — they 
 report that in the year 199 (a.h.) certain persons, 
 descendants of ^Ahd Allah ('Obayd Allah) son of 
 Zii/dd* were brought to (the Klialifah) al-Ma'mun, 
 2 son of ar-Rashid. One, named Muhammad, 
 grandson of 'Abd Allah ibn Ziyad, claimed to be 
 descended from ('Obayd Allah son of) Ziyad. 
 Another represented himself to be descended from 
 Huleyman, son of (the Omayyad Khahfah) Hisham 
 son of 'Al)d al-Malik. Khalf ibn Abi Tahir, w^azir 
 of the Amir Jayyash son of Najah, was a descen- 
 dant of that man. 
 
 Al-;^^a'm^ln, in reply to the Omayyad, objected 
 that 'Abd Allah ibn (j\luhammad ibn) 'Aly ibn'('Abd 
 Allah ibn) 'Abbas beheaded Suleyman ibn Hisham, 
 and caused his two sons to be executed on the 
 same day. "I am a descendant," answered the 
 Omayyad, "of Suleyman's youngest son, then in 
 * Kciul adherenU of the Oinai/yads.
 
 The Ziyadites. 3 
 
 his cliildhood. We form a tribe at Basrali, where 
 we Uve in a state of obscurity." Another man, 
 Muhammad, son of Harun, claimed to be a member 
 of the tribe of Taghhb. On hearing his name, 
 al-Ma'mun wept and exclaimed : " Verily I am 
 answerable for Muhammad son of Harun ! " He 
 referred to his brother al-Amln. He then ordered 
 the two Omayyads to be put to death, but the 
 Taghlibite to be pardoned for the sake of his name 
 and of that of his father. 
 
 Ibn Ziyad thereupon exclaimed, addressing the 
 Khali f ah : " How falsely do people speak, Prince 
 of the Faithful, when pretending that thou art lenient, 
 forgiving, and averse to shedding blood without 
 just cause ! If it be thy purpose to slay us by 
 reason of our misdeeds, behold, we have not for- 
 saken obedience unto thee, neither have we, in our 
 allegiance, dissevered ourselves from the counsels of 
 the nation. And if thou desirest to punish us for 
 the crimes of the Omayyads against thy race, behold 
 God, be he exalted, hath said : — 'No hurdened soul 
 shall hear the load that helongeth to another.''^ ^ Al- 
 Ma'mun approved and commended the words of 
 Ibn Ziyad. All his prisoners were pardoned, and 
 they were more than one hundred in number. He 
 placed them under the care of Abu 'l-'Abbas al-Fadl 
 ibn Sahl Dhu W-Bi'asatayn, or, according to others, 
 under that of al-Fadl's brother, al-Hasan. 
 
 In Muharram a.h. 202, the proclamation took 
 place at Baghdad of Ibrahim, son of (the Khalifah) 
 al-Mahdi (and uncle of al-Ma'mun — in pursuance 
 of an attempt to usurp the throne). At that same 
 time a letter came from the governor of Yaman 
 with tidings of the revolt of the Ash'arites and 
 3 'Akkites.^ Al-Fadl ibn Sahl spoke to al-Ma miin 
 in praise of Muhammad ibn Ziyiid, of the Marwanite, 
 and of the Taghlibite. He urged that they were 
 men of distinction, and unsurpassed in their capacity 
 
 B 2 •
 
 4 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 to render ^ood service. He advised their being 
 sent to Yaraan, Ibn Ziyad as Amir, Ibn Hisliam as 
 WazTr,'and the Ta.^hUbite as Jud.ore and Mufti* 
 From the sons of the Taghhbite Muhammad ibn 
 Harun, are descended the Kadis of Zabid, known 
 as tlie Banu Abi 'Akamah, and the office continued 
 to be inherited in the family until they were deprived 
 of it by *Aly ibn Mahdy, on the dissohition at his 
 hands of the Abyssinian dynasty (of the Banu 
 Najfdi)/ 
 
 The hberated. prisoners accompanied the army 
 despatched by al-]\fa'mun to Baghdad against 
 Ibrahim, son of al-Mahdi. In a.h. 203 Ibn Ziyad 
 and his companions performed the pilgrimage. He 
 proceeded on liis way to Yaman and conquered the 
 Till amah (of Yaman), f after a war with the Arabs 
 ■who inhabited that province. In Sha'ban,A.H. 204, 
 the date of the death, at Misr (in Egypt), of the 
 Jurist and Imam Muhammad ibn Idris ash-Shafi'y 
 (the mercy of God be upon him), Ibn Ziyad laid the 
 foundations of the city of Zabid.^ In km. 205, 
 Ja'far, freedman of Ibn Ziyad, started from Yaman 
 to perform the pilgrimage, carrying with him a 
 considerable sum of money and presents. He 
 proceeded to 'Irak, where he was received in audience 
 Ijy al-Ma'mun. He returned to Zabid in 206, 
 bringing with him one thousand horsemen, including 
 seven hundred adherents of the Abbasides of 
 Khurassiin. The rule of Ibn Ziyad extended itself, 
 and he became possessed of the whole of Yaman, 
 both of the mountains and of the maritime provinces. 
 Ja'far was appointed governor of al-Jibal (the 
 lliglilands), where he founded a city known by the 
 name of al-Mndliaykhirah, situated in the district 
 of Raymat al-Asha'ir, possessing streams of water 
 and extensive gardens." The country over which 
 
 * Tlio Mnfti is the oflicial expounder of religious Law. 
 \ For tin; wonl Tiliumah rice hifm (Geographical Index).
 
 The Ziyadites. 5 
 
 he ruled is known to this day under tlie name of the 
 Mikhlaf of Ja'far. The word MlJ,-Jdaf, as used by 
 the people of Yaman, signifies an extensive district. 
 This Ja'far was a man of great capacity and 
 astuteness. It was through him that the dynasty 
 of Ibn Ziyad acquired its greatness, and for that 
 reason Ibn Ziyad received a surname actually 
 4 derived from the name of Ja'far. It was he who 
 stipulated with the Arabs of Tihamah that they 
 should not make use of riding horses. Ibn Ziyiid 
 became master of Hadramaut, of Diyiir Kindah, of 
 Sliihr, of Mirbat/ of Abyan, of Lalij, of Aden and 
 of the maritime provinces on the Eed Sea as far as 
 Haly. From Haly to Mecca (may God guard it) 
 is eight days' journey. He possessed also in the 
 Highlands, Janad and its dependencies, Mikhlaf al- 
 Ma'afir, Mikhlaf Ja'far, San'a, Sa'dah, Xajran and 
 Bayhan. Ibn Ziyad and his posterity after him 
 caused the Khutbah to be recited in the names of 
 the Abbaside Khalifahs, and sent them tribute and 
 valuable presents. 
 
 His descendants were Ibrahim, son of this same 
 Muhammad the first of the dynasty. Next after 
 Ibrahim came his son Ibn Ziyad (Ziyad P), whose 
 reign did not long endure. He was succeeded by 
 his brother Abu '1-Jaysli Ishak, son of Ibrahim, 
 whose life was prolonged over a long period. When 
 he had attained a great age, and his reign had 
 endured for eighty years, some of the provinces 
 separated themselves from his kingdom. Among 
 those who manifested an evil disposition was the 
 King of San'a, a descendant of the Tubbas and of 
 Himyar,^ His name was As'ad ibn Ya'fur. The 
 Khutbah was recited and the coinage was struck, in 
 his provnice, in the name of Abu '1- Jaysh ibn Ziyad ; 
 but As'ad paid him neither voluntary offerings nor 
 contributions of stores nor tribute. His revenues 
 did not exceed 400,000 (dinars) a year, most of which
 
 6 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 he expended in charitable deeds and in hospitality.* 
 The rulers of Bayhrm, of Najran, and of Jurash^ 
 were likewise subject to Ibn Zijad. As for Sa'dah, 
 it became the scene of the revolt of the Hasanite 
 Sherlf (al-Hfidi Yahya) known by the surnames of 
 the Eassite and the ZeycUte. It would not be 
 proper to relate his history at this place, although^" 
 .... there is not in all Yaman a larger, pleasanter, 
 or more populous city than San'a. It is situated 
 on the equator, and enjoys a temperate climate, so 
 that no person requires throughout the course of his 
 life to move his residence from one spot to another, 
 5 either for winter or for summer, and the length 
 of the da3^s in either season is almost the same. 
 It contains a large building, now in ruins and 
 reduced to a high mound. It is known by the name 
 of Ghumdan. None of the (later) kings of Yaman 
 have built a palace like unto it, or so lofty. 
 
 In the kingdom of As*ad ibn Ya'fur, Prince of 
 San'a, is the mountain Mudhaykhirah, and it has 
 been reported to me that it is about twenty para- 
 sangs in height. It contains cultivated lands and 
 (running) waters, and it produces the plant known 
 as War.Sgf similar to saffron. The mountain is 
 accessible by only one road. 
 
 Muhammad (read 'Aly) ibn al-Fadl the Da'y, 
 (was?) known as the Sheykh of La'ah, and this 
 place La'ah, which adjoins it, is a pretty village 
 known as 'Adcn-La'ah,^^ It is not the same as the 
 seaport of 'Aden-Abyan. I have visited 'Aden- 
 La'ah. It is the place at which the Alide supremacy 
 was first proclaimed in Yaman, and thence issued 
 forth Mansur al-Yaman. The Da'y Muhammad 
 (read *Aly) ibn al-I'adl was a native of the place, 
 and among others who came to it was Abu 'Abd 
 Allah asli-tSliiya'i, who proclaimed the Alide su- 
 
 * Cf. II. n Ilaukal, p. 20. 
 
 t ^kiUL'cylon tiiictorium (Freytag).
 
 The Ziyadites, 7 
 
 preraacy in JVortli Africa. It was tliere also tliat 
 'Aly, son of Muhammad the Sulayhite, studied in 
 his youth. It was one of the centres of the Alide 
 mission in Yaman. 
 
 Muhammad ('Aly) ibn al-Fadl, whom I have here 
 mentioned, conquered Mount Mudhaykhirah and 
 estabhshed there the Khutbah in the name of the 
 AHdes in the year 340 (read 291 ?). Then it was 
 retaken by the people of As'ad ibn Abi Ya'fur, but 
 the followers of Muhammad ('Aly) ibn al-Fadl again 
 recovered possession of it. 
 
 The mountain of Shibam was situated in the 
 dominions of As'ad ibn Abi Ya'fur, Prince of San'a. 
 It is a strong place of defence, containing villages 
 and cultivated lands, as also a great mosque, and. it 
 forms an independent government. Cornelian and 
 onyx are found upon it. These are hard stones, the 
 beauty of which appears when they are cut. 
 
 Among other governors of Abu '1-Jaysh son of 
 Ziyad, who revolted, was Suleymau ibn Tarf, ruler 
 of 'Aththar. He was one of the Princes of 
 Tihamah. His dominions extended over a lensfth 
 of seven days' journey by two in width, namely, 
 from ash-Sharjali to Hali. His annual revenues 
 amounted to 500,000 ('Aththarlyah) dinars. Al- 
 though he refused to attend in person at the Court 
 of Ibn Ziyad, he caused the Khutbah to be recited 
 and the coinage to be struck in the name of that 
 6 Prince. He paid him also an annual tribute and 
 sent him presents, but I know not the amount 
 thereof. 
 
 Among the Princes of Tihamah who, like Ibn 
 Tarf, recited the Khutbah and struck the coinasfe 
 in the name of Ibn Ziyad and paid him a fixed 
 amount of tribute, was al-Harami, ruler of Hali, a 
 Prince of inferior power to that of Ibn Tarf. 
 
 The portion of Yaman that remained subject to 
 Ibn Ziyad in his old age extended in length from
 
 8 ^Oniarah. 
 
 ash- Sliar jail to Aden, a distance of twenty days' 
 journey, and from Ghulafikali to San'a, five days' 
 journey. I have seen a statement of the revenues 
 of Ibn Ziyad in A.H. 366, and notwithstanding the 
 reductions they had undergone, they amounted to 
 a million of 'Atbthariyah dinars. ^^ This did not 
 include various duties he levied upon ships from 
 India, nor contributions of musk, camphor, amber- 
 gris (spikenard), sandal-wood and china. It was 
 exclusive also of taxes levied upon ambergris on the 
 shores of Bab al-Mandab, at Aden, at Abyan, and 
 at ash-Shihr and other places, and exclusive of 
 imposts on the pearl fisheries, and of tribute im- 
 posed upon the ruler of the city (read island) of 
 Dahlak, comprising, among others, one thousand 
 head of slaves, whereof five hundred were Abj^s- 
 sinian and Nubian female slaves. The Kings of 
 the Abyssinians, on the further side of the sea, sent 
 him offerings of presents and sought his alliance. 
 
 Abu '1-Jaysh died in the year 371, leaving a child 
 of the name of 'Abd Allah, or, as it is also said, of 
 the name of Ziyad. The guardianship of the child 
 was assumed by his sister Hind, daughter of Abu '1- 
 Jaysh, and by one of the slaves of Abu '1-Jaysh, an 
 Abyssinian eunuch of the name of Rushd. The 
 latter [did not long survive, but he] possessed a 
 Nubian slave known by the name of riusayn ibn 
 Saliiraah, Salamah being the name of Husayn's 
 mother. Husayn grew up a man of ability and 
 resolute character, and abstemious in his habits. 
 On the death of his master Rushd he became wazlr 
 to the son of Abu '1-Jaysh and to the Prince's sister 
 Hind. The outlying provinces of their dominions 
 had fallen into a state of decay, and the governors 
 of \\\Q fortresses in the Highlands had possessed 
 themselves of the districts entrusted to them. 
 
 The Kaid Husayn ibn Salamah made war upon 
 the mountain chiefs and compelled them to submit.
 
 The Ziyadites, 9 
 
 Ibn Tarf and Tbn al-Harami also re-entered into 
 subjection. Ibn Salamah recovered the original 
 limits of the kingdom, and he founded the cities of 
 al-Kadra on the AYadi Saham, and of al-Ma'kir on 
 1 the Wadi Dhuwal, He was a just ruler, profuse in 
 bestowing alms and donations for the love of God 
 (whose name be exalted), and following generally 
 in his conduct the example of (the Khallfab) 'Omar 
 ibn 'Abd al-'Azlz. He ruled for thirty years, and 
 died in a.h. 402.^^ 
 
 Among the splendid works executed by Husayn 
 ibn Salamah must be reckoned the construction of 
 great mosques and lofty minarets along the road 
 from Hadramaut to the city of Mecca (may God 
 Most High guard it). The distance extends over 
 sixty days' journey. He dug wells and channels 
 with running water in solitary wildernesses, and he 
 erected along the road constructions on which were 
 indicated the distances in miles, in parasangs and 
 in stages. Some of these works I have seen, either 
 in good order or in ruins, and of the remainder I 
 have received descriptions from other persons, all 
 ao;reeinCT with one another. The first stations were 
 at Shibam and Tarim, two cities of Hadramaut.* 
 A series of mosques was built extending thence to 
 Aden, to Abyan, and to Lahj, a distance of twenty 
 days' journey. At each interval of one day's jour- 
 ney, there stood a mosque with a minaret and a 
 well. As to Aden, it contained a mosque built by 
 (the Khallfah) 'Omar ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz, which was 
 restored by Husayn ibn Salamah. 
 
 From Aden the road to Mecca divides itself into 
 two, one of which ascends the mountains and the 
 other passes through the low country (Tihamah). 
 The highland road is bordered by the mosque of 
 
 * See note 11. Of TarIm, al-HamJani merely says that it was 
 a large city (p. 87, 1. 17).
 
 lo *Omurah, 
 
 al-Hawali (al-Juwwali ?),* a large building, wMcli I 
 have seen in good order, as erected by Husayn 
 ibn Salamah. Of the other mosques on the high- 
 land road, I have seen that of al-Janad, which is 
 like unto the mosque of Ahmad ibn Tulim at Misr. 
 There stood formerly on its site a pretty mosque 
 originally erected by Mu'iidh ibn Jabal, on his 
 being sent to Yaman. Mu'adli was one of the 
 companions of the Apostle of Grod, upon whom be 
 blessings and peace/^ The people of Janad and 
 of the surrounding villages relate singular stories 
 touching the merits of that mosque. They affirm 
 that a visit paid to it, in the first week of the 
 month of Rajab, is equivalent to a visit to the holy 
 places of Mecca, or even to the performance of the 
 rites of pilgrimage. The custom of annually resort- 
 ing to it grew, until at length the practice was 
 regarded as one of the religious ceremonies attend- 
 ing the pilgrimage to Mecca, and the building was 
 looked upon by the people as a sacred place of 
 resort. If one man owe a debt to another, he will 
 beg to be allowed to remain undisturbed until after 
 the pilgrimage, by which he simply means the visit 
 to al-Janad. Next is Dhu Ashrak, where there is 
 a mosque with the following inscription, carved in 
 stone over the entrance : One of the mosques the 
 erection of which teas ordered by ''Omar son of 'Aid 
 8 al-'Az~iz son of Marivan. Next is the city of Ibb, 
 then an-Nakil, then Dhamar. [Thence to San'a is 
 a distance of five days' (?) journey, at each of which 
 a station has been built. J Then the mosque of 
 San'a, a large building. From San'a to Sa'dah is 
 ten days' journey [with a mosque at each stage], 
 and from Sa'dah to Taif, seven days. At eacii 
 interval of a day's journey there are a mosque and 
 reservoirs for water. Then the traveller reaches 
 the pass of Taif, which occupies a day to him who 
 * For al-Juwwuli, see note 111, the latter part.
 
 The Ziyadites. 1 1 
 
 ascends from Mecca, and half a day to liim tliat 
 goes down to the city. The road was constructed 
 by Husayn ibn Salamah of such width that three 
 laden camels can travel abreast upon it. 
 
 The above is the highland road. The Tihamah 
 (low country) road likewise divides itself into two 
 branches. One, the maritime road, extends along 
 the coast. The other, the royal highway, runs half- 
 way between the coast and the mountains. The 
 two roads diverge from Tihamah (Aden ?), and 
 upon both, at each interval of a day's journey, 
 stands a great mosque. On the maritime road 
 stands al-Makhnak, at a distance of one night's 
 journey from Aden. It has a well eighty (thirty) 
 fathoms in depth, which I have several times 
 visited, as also a ruined mosque. Then al-'Arah, 
 then 'Athr, and next as-Sukya, with a mosque, 
 and a well forty fathoms in depth. Then Bab 
 al-Mandab, and then Mokha. Then as-Suhari, 
 al-Khauhah, al-Ahwab, Ghulafikah, Bi'ah (?), 
 al-Jardah (al-Hirdah), az-Zar'ah (?), ash-Sharjah, 
 al-Mufajjar (al-Hajar ?), al-Kandir (?), and 'Aththar, 
 which is the seat of an ancient kins^dom.^^ Then 
 ad-Duwaymah, Hamidah, Dhahaban, Hali, as- 
 h^irrayn and Juddah. These are the mosques on 
 the maritime road, every one of which I have seen 
 either in good repair or in ruins. 
 
 On the middle road stand Dhat al-Khayf 
 ^(Khubayt?), Mauza', al-Jadim (?), Hays, Zabld, 
 Fashal, ad-L)ija' (written with Kisra to the letter 
 JJad), al-Kahmah, al-Kadra, which was the resi- 
 dence of Ibn Salamah and was founded by him, 
 al-Jaththah, 'Irk an-Nasham, al-Mahjam, Maur, al- 
 Wadiyani, Jizan, al-Musa'id, Ta'shar, al-Mabny, 
 Riyah and al-Fajr. Then the royal highway and 
 the maritime road unite. They diverge on leaving 
 as-Sirrayn. Thence to Mecca are five days' jour- 
 ney. The first building erected by Ibn Salamah
 
 12 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 which is reached by the pilgrims, is Bayn (Blr ?) ar- 
 Riyndah, then Sabakhat al-Ghurab, next al-Llth. 
 Then they reach AVadi Yalamlam, where there is a 
 well with an abundant supply of drinking water, 
 ten fathoms in depth and five or six in width. Here 
 the travellers separate into two parties. Those 
 whose destination is Mecca find on their way Ibn 
 Salamah's buildings at Birad, next al-Bayda, then 
 al-Karin, and finally Mecca. Those proceeding to 
 'Arafat reach a well constructed by Ibn Salamah in 
 Wadiar-Rahm, thence to Na'man,and then 'Arafat. 
 He built also a mosque on Jabal ar-Rahmah, at 
 'Arafat. May God have mercy upon him ! ^^ 
 
 I have been informed by the Fakih (Jurist) Abu 
 Muhammad 'Abd Allah ibn Abi '1-Kasim al-Abbiir, 
 under whom I studied the Shafi'y doctrines, that the 
 following incident was related to him by his father, 
 Abu '1-Kasim. The same was reported to me by 
 *Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Aly al-'Absi, and by al- 
 Mukry (the Kur'an reader) al-Husayn, grandson of 
 Husayn, son of Salamah. All these attained the 
 age of nearly one hundred years. They relate that 
 people were, on a certain occasion, assembling in 
 crowds to attend the morning reception of Husayn 
 ibn Salamah, when a man approached and said 
 unto him : " The Apostle of God (upon whom be 
 blessings and peace) hath commanded me to come 
 unto thee, that thou mayest pay me one thousand 
 dinars." " It may be," answered Husayn, " that 
 the Evil Spirit hath visited thee in a false shape." 
 " It is not so," replied the man, " and the sign 
 between me and thee is, that for twenty years past, 
 thou hast every night, two hundred times invoked 
 blessings on the Apostle." Husayn, on hearing 
 these words, wept and exclaimed : " This I swear 
 by Allah is a true sign, for none knew of it but God 
 alone ! " And he ordered the money to be paid.^^ 
 
 The following anecdote has moreover been re-
 
 The Zlyadites. 13 
 
 ported to mo by the Jurist Abu *Aly ibn Tallk, 
 LO who was a pious man and eminent scholar, and who 
 inhabited the city of al-Ma'kir. It had been 
 related to him, he said, by his father and by others 
 his predecessors, all members of families dis- 
 tinguished for learning and for sober living. A 
 man, it was said, complained in that valley, to 
 Husayn ibn Salamah, who was on his way from 
 Zabid to al-Kadra, that he had been robbed of a 
 leathern bag, containing one thousand or, as it is 
 also said, two thousand dinars. This, he said, had 
 occurred in "Wadi Manr, which is several days 
 distant from the place where he made his complaint. 
 Husayn ordered the man to be brought to him, and 
 made him sit down among his followers (in the 
 mosque of al-Kadra). He rose to perform his 
 devotions, and he prolonged them to an unusual 
 length. He then lay down in the Mihrab and slept, 
 and the people gradually crowded towards the 
 spot from all parts of the mosque. The narrator's 
 father said that he was one of those who approached 
 nearest to the Prince, and he heard him command 
 one of his followers to proceed with the man to such 
 and such a village on the coast, to receive the 
 property from so and so, son of so and so, and to 
 do that person no harm. " For," he said, " the 
 Apostle of Grod (upon whom be blessings and 
 salutations of peace) hath interceded for him, in- 
 forming me that the person in question is one of 
 his descendants, and hath acquainted me with the 
 facts of the case." The history of Husayn and a 
 relation of his good deeds in Yaman, would fill 
 volumes. 
 
 Sovereignty over the dominions of the Banu Ziy ad 
 then passed on to a child of the family, whose name 
 I do not know, but I believe it to have been 'Abd 
 Allah (read Ibrahim ?). He was placed under the 
 guardianship of a paternal aunt and of a eunuch of
 
 14 'Omar ah. 
 
 the name of Marjan, one of the slaves of Husavn 
 ibn Salamah, who exercised the office of wazir. He 
 had two Abyssinian slaves, vigorous men, whom 
 he had brought up from their childhood, and whom, 
 on their attaining manhood, he appointed to the 
 administration of affairs. One bore the name of 
 Nafis,* and was entrusted with the direction of 
 affairs at the capital. The other was named Najah, 
 and he was the ancestor of the kings of Zabkl, 
 whose dynasty was brought to an end by * Aly ibn 
 Mahdy in a.h. 554. He was father of the king 
 Sa'id al-Aliwal, the slayer of the Amir 'Aly ibn 
 Muhammad as-Sulayhi, who was" Da'y (guardian 
 and propagator) in Yaman of the Fatimite doctrines 
 and of the supremacy of the (Egyptian) Khalifate, 
 at that time held by al-Mustansir. Najah was 
 likewise father of the most excellent and righteous 
 King Abu 't-Tib (read Abu 't-Tami) Jayyash, in 
 whose hands and in the hands of whose descendants, 
 supreme authority remained until the above-men- 
 tioned date. 
 11 Najah ruled over al-Kadra, al-Mahjam, Maur 
 and al-Wadiani, and these four districts are the 
 finest provinces north of Zabid. Jealousy arose 
 between him and Nafis touching the exercise of 
 the office of wazir at the capital. Nafis was of a 
 tyrannical disposition and was dreaded by the people, 
 whilst Najah was merciful, righteous, and beloved. 
 Their master, Marjan, nevertheless inclined unto 
 Nafis, and favoured him at the expense of Najfih. 
 It was intimated to the former that the aunt of his 
 master Ibn Ziyad, was in correspondence with 
 Najrdi, and that she favoured him. Nafis com- 
 plained thereof to Marjan, who laid hands upon the 
 Princess and upon her brother's son, and delivered 
 them to Nafis. 
 
 The young Prince in question was the last of his 
 * See note 13, last par.
 
 The Ziyadites. 15 
 
 race. With him the dynasty of the Banu Ziyad 
 came to an end in Yanian, and their power passed 
 into the hands of men, originally their slaves. The 
 dynasty endured two hundred and three years 
 (read two hundred and six years, a.h. 203 to 409), 
 for they founded Zabid in a.h. 204, and the dynasty 
 ended in a.h. 409. 
 
 Nafis, having gained possession of the Princess 
 and of her nephew, caused them to be immured. 
 They stood, praying for mercy, and adjuring him in 
 the name of God Most High, so long as an aperture 
 remained, and until the wall was completely closed 
 upon them. 
 
 When the Ziyadites received tidings of the 
 weakened condition of the Abbaside Khalifate, of 
 the assassination of al-Mutawakkil (in a.h. 247), 
 and of the deposition of al-Musta'Tn (in a.h. 252), 
 they appropriated to themselves the entire revenues 
 of Yaman and, when riding forth, the royal 
 umbrella was borne over them ; ^^ but they tran- 
 quillized the minds of their subjects, by continuing 
 the recitation of the Khutbah in the name of the 
 Abbasides. When Nafis murdered Ibrahim (or 
 *Abd Allah), son of his master, and the boy's aunt, 
 he assumed the royal dignity, adopted the use of 
 the umbrella, and struck the coinage in his own 
 name. 
 
 Najah, on hearing of the treatment his master 
 had undergone at the hands of Nafis, summoned his 
 neighbours to his assistance, Arabs and non- Arabs. 
 He marched upon Zabid, and repeated battles were 
 fought between the two rivals — the battles of Rima' 
 and of Fashal, in both which Najah was worsted, 
 that of al-'Ukdah in which he was victorious, and 
 that of al-'Irk in which ISTafis was killed near the 
 Gate of Zabid, with the loss on the two sides of 
 five thousand men. Najrdi captured the city of 
 Zabid in the month of Dhu '1-Ka'dah of the year
 
 1 6 'Omar ah. 
 
 412. He then asked Marjiin : " Wliat hatli NafTs 
 12 done with thine own and our masters ? " " They 
 are in that wall," he replied. Najfdi removed the 
 bodies, prayed over them, and erected a mausoleum 
 over their place of burial. Marjan was immured 
 alive along with the corpse of Nafis, in the wall in 
 which the two bodies were found. 
 
 Najrdi now adopted the use of the royal umbrella 
 and struck the coinage in his own name. He 
 entered into correspondence with the supreme 
 authorities in 'Irak, tendering them his submission, 
 and he received the title of al-Miiayyad Nasir 
 ad-JJJn. He was empowered to appoint as Kadi 
 whomsoever he chose, and to administer all the 
 affairs of the country of Yaman. He continued to 
 rule over Tihamah, and to exercise control over 
 most of the people of the Highlands, and he was 
 styled King, both in the Khutbah and in official 
 documents, with the title of Our Lord. He had 
 several children, among whom were Sa'ld, Jayyash, 
 Mu'arik, adh-Dhakhirah and Mausur. 
 
 But the governors appointed by Husayn ibn 
 Salamah in the Highlands, seized upon the mountain 
 fortresses.^® Aden, Abyan, Lahj, ash-Shihr and 
 Hadramaut were taken by the Banu Ma'n, who, I 
 believe, were not descendants of Ma'n ibn Za idah 
 the Shaybanite."° Samadan, a place of greater 
 strength than Dumluwah, also the fortress of Sawa, 
 that of Damluwah, the fortresses of Sabir, of 
 Dhakhir, of Ta'kar (which commands Janad), also 
 the provinces of Janad (Ja'far), of 'Unnah and of 
 al-Ma'afir were appropriated by a family, descended 
 from Ilimyar, known as the Banu '1-Kurandi. They 
 achieved distinction by generous and noble deeds, by 
 their powerful rule and brilliant estate. The fortress 
 of Habb, which is like unto at-Ta'kar, that which 
 bears the name of 'Azzau, that of Beyt 'Izz, that 
 of as-Sa'r (ash-Sha'ir), a great fortress, that of Niir
 
 The Ziyadiles. 1 7 
 
 (Anwar), an-Nakll, and as-Sahfil, the fortresses of 
 Khadid, and of ash-Sbawaki (Sliawafi). All these 
 were conquered by the Sultan Abu 'Abd Allah al- 
 ii usayn ibn at-Tubba'y, and by his son. Sahul is 
 the place in which the cloth known by the name of 
 Sahullyah is woven, of which two pieces were used 
 as winding-sheets for the Apostle, The valley 
 belongs to the Banu Asbah, a tribe to which the 
 Jurist Malik al-Asbahi, Imam of the City of the 
 Flight, belonged.2^ Sultan Abu 'Abd Allah al- 
 33 Husayn is he who contrived the stratagem whereby 
 Sa'Id al-j^hwal, son of ]N"ajah, who had killed the 
 Amir 'Ali, son of Muhammad the Sulayhite, was 
 himself slain. The province of Uhazah (also called 
 Wuhazah), of which the seat of government is 
 the stronghold of Baybars (Yarls ?), was likewise 
 appropriated. Among its other fortresses are 
 Dahwan (Zahran), Yafiiz, Sha'r (Sha'b?), and al- 
 Ivhadra. Its chief city is Shahit. Nizar, son of 
 the Jurist Zayd ibn al-Husayn al-Wuhazi, wrote 
 the following lines on the Sultan of the country : — 
 
 They told us the Sultan was at Shahit. — He ascends the mountains 
 
 from the barren plains. 
 I asked, Does the Sultan occupy the highest point? — Nay, they 
 
 answered, he has gone dowu.-'- 
 
 The fortresses- of Wuhazah were conquered by 
 the Banu Wail, who are descendants of Dhu '1- 
 Kala'. They are an ancient family of chieftains, 
 but their people are a silly folk, who imagine them- 
 selves to be absolutely the noblest race descended 
 from Adam. I may mention that I was once on a 
 hot summer's day travelling along the road from 
 the market of Jabhab (Jabjab), the greatest market 
 held in the district, when I was overtaken by two 
 horsemen of the tribe, who were urging on their 
 horses with their heels, and whose lances were held 
 by the riders pointed in my direction. I alighted 
 from the beast upon which I was mounted, and I 
 

 
 1 8 ''Omar ah. 
 
 climbed up tlie side of the bill. The horsemen, ou 
 reaching me, said that the question who are the 
 noblest descendants of Adam was in dispute be- 
 tween them, and that they had agreed to abide by 
 my decision. One of them maintained that the 
 Banu Wa'il are absolutely superior to every other 
 race. The second contended that the Banu Wa'il 
 and Banu Kuraysli are equal in nobility. To rid 
 myself of them I replied that the Apostle (upon 
 whom be blessings and peace) is the noblest of all 
 mankind, and that the Banu Wa il exceed in nobility 
 the tribe of Kuraysh. One of the two men answered : 
 " By Allah, hadst thou spoken otherwise, thou 
 hadst not escaped me ! " and thereupon they left 
 me. The Sultan As'ad ibn Wail ibn 'Isa, cele- 
 brated for his generosity and the theme of exuberant 
 praise, is a member of the tribe of Wa il. 
 
 The fortress of Ashyah, seat of the King and 
 Da'y Saba, son of Ahmad the Sulayhite, and the 
 fortress of Wusab and its territories, were con- 
 * quered by a family belonging to the tribe of Bakil,^^ 
 ^^ descended from Hamdan. San'a and its depen- 
 dencies were conquered by a Hamdanite family. 
 That of 'Abd al-Wahid seized the provinces of 
 Bura', al-'Amad, and Li'san. They possessed 
 themselves also of the fortress of Masar, which has 
 no equal in Yaman, with the exception only of at- 
 Ta'kar, of Samadan, and Habb. It was at Masar, 
 in Haraz, that as-Siilayhi first arose proclaiming 
 the supremacy of the Fatimite Khallfah al-Mustan- 
 sir. Haraz is the name of the district, and its 
 inhabitants are designated after it. They are 
 closely allied with the tribe of Hamdan, and it was 
 with their support that the Da'y 'Aly, son of 
 Muhammad the Sulayhite, raised himself to power.^^
 
 The Sulayhiies. 19 
 
 The History of the Da'y 'Aly, son op Muhammad 
 
 THE SULAYHITB. ThENOE PROCEEDS THE MObT 
 IMPORTANT PART OP THE HiSTORY OP YaMAN, AND 
 THEREWITH THE SUBJECTS OP THE REMAINDER 0+' 
 THIS BOOK, TOUCHING THE KaDTS, THE Da'YS, THE 
 DISTINGUISHED MEN AND THE POETS OP THE COUN- 
 TRY ARE CLOSELY CONNECTED. 
 
 The Kadi Muhammad son of 'Aly, fatlier of the 
 Da'y 'Aly the Sulayhite, was a follower of the Sunni 
 doctrines, and he exercised great influence over the 
 men of Haraz, who were 40,000 in number. When 
 the office of Da'y was transferred to 'Amir ibn 'Abd 
 Allah az-Zawahy (ar-Rawahy ?), so named after a 
 village in the province of Haraz, ^'^ he applied himself 
 to win the favour of the Kadi Muhammad ibn 'Aly, 
 father of the Da'y *Aly ibn Muhammad, the Sulayh- 
 ite. Az-Zawahi was in the habit of riding to the 
 dwelling-place of the Kadi, who was a man of 
 authority, holding the dignity of a chief, and both 
 virtuous and learned. He steadily persevered in 
 his designs and finally won the affection of the 
 Kadi's son 'Aly, then below the age of puberty, in 
 whom he had perceived signs of future greatness. 
 It is said that 'Amir possessed a description of as- 
 Sulayhi, contained in the Kiiiib as-8u'war (Book of 
 Delineations), one of the treasures of the ('Obaydite) 
 Imams, upon whom be peace. ^® He made known to 
 'Aly the revelations contained in the book touching 
 the destinies reserved for him in the future, and the 
 noble career he was to fulfil. He did this secretly, 
 without the knowledge of the youth's father and 
 family. Az-Zawahi ere long died, bequeathing to 
 'Aly his writings and his learning. Before his death 
 
 c 2
 
 20 '■Omarak. 
 
 'Aly's mind had become deeply impressed by az- 
 Zawrdii's teacLing. He was highly intelligent, and 
 applied himself to study. Ere he had reached the 
 age of manhood, he had become filled with know- 
 15 ledge, by means of which and of good fortune, he 
 attained the highest objects of his ambition. He 
 was learned in the jurisprudence of the Imperial 
 sect, and versed in the science of (mystical) interpre- 
 tation (of the KurTm). He began his career as 
 leader of the pilgrims, for several years, by way of 
 as-Sarat * and Ta'if. He alone led the pilgrimage 
 during that time, and in his early years his condi- 
 tion gradually rose from lowliness to exaltation, 
 from poverty to wealth. Illustrations thereof were 
 related to me by the Jurist Abu '1-Husayn 'Aly ibn 
 Suleyman. He was a man of advanced age, a poet, 
 author of the following lines referring to 'Omar ibn 
 *Adnriu the 'Akkite : — 
 
 Though my night watchings be attended with forebodings of evil — 
 (yet I know that) Ibn 'Adniin will be unto me a protector 
 from oppression. t 
 
 Similar circumstances were related to me also by 
 az-Zibrikan ibn al-Fuwaykar (Ghuwayfar ?), the 
 *Akkite, on the authority of a certain poet. He 
 was the author of the following lines, part of an ode 
 in which be satirized his own people : — 
 
 Who will buy the 'Akkites at the cost of a copper ? — 
 Eehold I will sell them all, absolutely, and without the option of 
 cancelling the bargain. 
 
 Both these men and other persons have repeated 
 to me an anecdote related by the Kodi 'Omar ibnal- 
 ]\lurajjai, who bore the surname of the Hanafite and 
 belonged to that school of religion, and who was a 
 distinguished scholar. He said that near the gate 
 
 * For the words Sarat and Sarawut, see infra (Geographical 
 Index). 
 
 + The accurncy of these lines, as they stand in the MS., is, I 
 think, very doubtful.
 
 The Szilay kites. 2 1 
 
 of Zabld, witliin the walls, there was the house of 
 an Abyssinian of the name of Faraj as-Sahrati (the 
 Sahrite) a man of benevolence and of exceeding 
 charity. Whoever entered his mosque he welcomed 
 and entertained. His thoughts were occupied with 
 his guests, and he was in the habit of entering tho 
 mosque and of making private inquiries respecting 
 them, without the knowledge of his agents and 
 servants. He went forth one night and found in 
 the mosque a person occupied in reading the Kur'an. 
 He questioned him touching his evening meal, and 
 the man in rei^ly recited the following lines of al- 
 Mutanabbi : — 
 
 AVlio hath taught the mutilated negro the performance of generous 
 
 deeds % — 
 His noble-minded masters or his enslaved forefathers % "' 
 
 The Abyssinian took the man with him. He led 
 him to the chief room of his house, and treated him 
 with the most liberal hospitality. He asked his 
 guest the reason of his journey to Tihamah. As- 
 Sulayhi replied that he had a paternal (read 
 maternal) uncle named Shihab, whose daughter 
 Asma had few equals in beauty, and was unmatched 
 16 in literary culture and intelligence. He had asked 
 her in marriage, and had been met with a demand 
 for dowry exceeding in its amount the bounds of 
 moderation, her mother urging that she should be 
 married to none other but to one of the Hamdanite 
 Kings of San'a, or to one of the kings of the family 
 of tlie Banu Kurandi in Mikhlaf Ja'far. They, in 
 short, exacted a sum which it was wholly beyond 
 his power to command. He was now, he added, on 
 his way either to the Banu Ma'n at Aden, or to the 
 Banu Kurandi in the district of al-Ma'atir. The 
 Ka'id Faraj as-Sahrati, continued the narrator, 
 supplied him with a large sum of money, double the 
 amount that as-8ulaylu actually pa;d. The bride
 
 2 2 '•Omar ah, 
 
 and bridegroom were equipped on a scale sucli as 
 kings strive to provide when allying themselves 
 with women of the most noble lineage. As-Sulayhi 
 returned, by direction of the Abyssinian, to his 
 uncle and married Asma. She was the mother of 
 the king al-Mukarram, husband of the Lady, the 
 Queen Sayyidah (the Lady Arwa ?), daughter of 
 Ahmad the Sulayhite. Asma was of a generous 
 and noble disposition, liberal in the rewards she 
 bestowed upon poets, and in the large sums she 
 granted in furtherance of the service of Grod, of 
 acts of benevolence, and of other good deeds. The 
 renown of her splendid virtues extended to her 
 children, her brothers, and her kindred. Her 
 husband's poet, named As'ad ibn Yahya al-Hay- 
 thami, spoke of her in the following terms, in an 
 ode which commences with the words : " She of the 
 white hands hath bestowed gifts : " 
 
 She hath impressed upon beneficence the stamp of generosity — Of 
 meanness she allows no trace to appear. 
 
 I say Avhen people magnify the throne of Bilkis — Asma hath ob- 
 scured the name of the loftiest among the stars. ^^ 
 
 Among other anecdotes of the Da'y 'Aly as- 
 Sulayhi is that related to me by Ahmad ibn Husayn 
 al-Amawy, surnamed ibn as-Sahah (as-Sabkhah?). 
 He held it from his father, who had beeu told the 
 story by my informant's grandfather. He dwelt, 
 he said, in the city of Hays, distant a night's jour- 
 ney from Zabid. As-Svdayhi, on conquering Zabid, 
 rode to the Court of the Kadi, and delivered to him 
 a judicial deposition he had sworn in the days of his 
 youth. Then, after some private conversation with 
 the Kadi, he took his leave. After the Amir's de- 
 parture, the Kadi repeated what had been told him 
 by the Prince. He had ou one occasion, he related, 
 come to the city of Hays for the purpose of gaining 
 17 intelhgence touching the two slaves of Marjan, 
 Nafis, and Najah. He was met by a person who
 
 The SiilayJiites. 23 
 
 knew liim, whereupon he changed his garb, and 
 assumed the dress of an oil-presser, a seller of oil 
 at one of the oil-mills of Hays. The statement of 
 evidence referred to, he took to the house of a man 
 of the name of as-Sabkhah. After he attained 
 supreme power, an aged woman came to him with 
 the paper in his handwriting. He immediately 
 recognized it, and could allow himself no rest until 
 he had fulfilled his obligation. His deposition, he 
 said, was in precise accordance with what he had 
 written at the time he undertook the duty. 'Aly 
 ibn Muhammad, Kadi of Haraz, bore witness to the 
 truth of this anecdote, and he committed it to writing 
 Avith his own hand, that under the will of God Most 
 High, it might be borne in remembrance. 
 
 Another anecdote of as-Sulayhi, relating to the 
 commencement of his career, was told ijie by the 
 Sultan Nasir, son of MansCir the Wailite, who held 
 it from his grandfather 'Isa ibn Yazld. 'Aly, son 
 of Muhammad the Sulayhite, was, he. said, leader of 
 the pilgrimage by the road of the Sarawat for 
 fifteen (years). The people were in the habit of 
 telling him, when he first rose to eminence, that 
 according to what had come to their knowledge, he 
 was destined to reign over the whole of Yaman, to 
 earn a great name, and to be the founder of a 
 dynasty. As-Sulayhi censured and disavowed what 
 was thus said to him, though it was a thing that 
 had spread far and wide among the people, and was 
 on the lips of all, both high and low. 
 
 In the year 429, as-Sulayhi raised his standard on 
 the summit of Masar, the highest peak of the moun- 
 tains of Haraz. He was then at the head of sixty 
 men, from whom he had received an oath of fidelity 
 at Mecca in a.h. 428, during the celebration of the 
 pilgrimage ceremonies of the month of Dhu '1-Hijjah. 
 They had sworn to stand by him unto death, in 
 support of his work as Da'y for the establishment
 
 24 ''Omarah. 
 
 of the Ismailite doctrines. Every one of his com- 
 panions was a member of his family, and of his 
 tribe, which comprised numerous and distinguished 
 men. No building existed on the summit of the 
 mountain. It was a peak, forming a defensive 
 position of great natural strength. Before noon of 
 the day following the night on which as-Sulayhi 
 seized upon the spot, he was surrounded and 
 besieged by 20,000 swordsmen, who reviled and 
 insulted him. "Come down," they said, "or we 
 will cause you and all that are with you to perish 
 by famine." He told them in reply that all he had 
 done was occasioned by his apprehensions for their 
 own safety, as well as for the protection of himself 
 and of his companions. If, he added, they would 
 leave him, he would guard the place. If not, he 
 would come down to them. Thereupon they de- 
 parted. 
 
 Before the expiration of many months, he had 
 erected buildings on the mountain and had strongly 
 fortified the place. He remained at Masar, gradu- 
 ally increasing in power, from the year 429, the 
 commencement of his career, concealing his purpose, 
 that of winning adherents to the Ismailite supremacy. 
 18 He lived in dread of Najrdi, the Prince of Tihamah, 
 but sought to win his favour, assuming a humble 
 demeanour, but never desisting in his efforts against 
 him, until he succeeded in bringing about the death 
 of Najah by poison, with the help of a beautiful 
 female slave whom he sent as a present to his 
 rival. Najah died at al-Kadra in the year 452. 
 
 As-Sulayhi wrote to the Imam al-Mustansir (at 
 Cairo),^" asking permission to make open proclama- 
 tion of the Ismailite doctrines and supremacy. He 
 received an answer granting his prayer. He rapidly 
 overran the country and conquered both the (moun- 
 tain) foi'trcsses and the low country. Before the 
 end of the year 455, he had subjected the whole of
 
 The Stilay kites. 25 
 
 Yaman to his autliority. None of its plains or of 
 its hills, of its lands or of its waters remained 
 unsubdued. No parallel case can be found of so 
 rapid a conquest, either in the days of ignorance or 
 in the days of Islam. On a certain occasion when 
 delivering the Khutbah (sermon) at al-Janad, he 
 declared that on the day corresponding with that 
 on which he spoke, he would, under the will of God, 
 preach from the pulpit of Aden. A man exclaimed 
 derisively, " holy one, worthy of praise ! " As- 
 Sulayhi ordered the man to be arrested, and on the 
 day he had indicated, he preached the Khutbah 
 from the pulpit of Aden. The same man thereupon 
 exclaimed, " twice worthy of praise, O twice 
 holy ! " and forthwith took the oath of allegiance 
 and joined the Imperial sect. 
 
 From the year 455, the residence of as-Sulaylu 
 was established at San'a. He brought thither the 
 Yamanite kings whom he had deprived of their 
 thrones, giving them places of abode near himself, 
 and appointing governors over the strongholds 
 they had formerly possessed. He built several 
 palaces at San'a. I was told by one of the citizens, 
 Muhammad ibn Bisharah, in a.h. 535, when he 
 stated himself to be nigh unto eighty years of age, 
 that all the palaces of as-Sulayhi were in ruins, 
 and, he added, all who have built houses at Sau'ii, 
 from that time down to the present, have made use 
 of materials taken from as-Sulayhi's palaces. 
 Neither the brick nor the stone nor the timber have 
 l)erished. 
 
 As to Zabid and its dependencies in Tihamah, 
 as-Sulayhi had sworn that he would appoint as 
 governor only such as would pay him a sum of one 
 hundred (thousand) dinars. Afterwards he repented 
 19 of his oath and he desired to appoint his brother-in- 
 law As'ad ibn Sbihab, brother of his wife Asma, 
 daughter of Shihab. She weighed out the money
 
 26 '■Omar ah. 
 
 to liirn on belialf of her brother. " My lady," he 
 said, " ■w'hence hast thou obtained this?^* "It is the 
 gift of God,'' she answered. " Verily, God hestoweth 
 His hoiinty uijon u-hom He unlleth, and taJteth no 
 account thereof'' * As-Sulayhi smiled and under- 
 stood that the money came from his own treasury. 
 He received it saying : " This is our iwoperty lohich 
 hath come hack unto us." ^ To which As ma quickly 
 added (in the remaining words of the verse), " And 
 we tvill i^rovide for our kinsfolk and care for our 
 brother." 
 
 As'ad ibn Shihab entered Zabid in 456, and 
 distinguished himself by his just treatment of his 
 subjects. He protected the Sunnis in the public 
 exercise of their reliction. He established his resi- 
 dence in the palace of Shahar. This is a building 
 against which the assaults of Ruin are made in vain, 
 and which Decay, the most powerful of kings, is 
 unable to subdue. It was erected by Shahar, son 
 of Ja'far, the ruler of Mikhlaf Ja'far. 
 
 *' I was one day reposing," said As'ad ibn Shihab, 
 " and, as I lay extended on my back, I reflected 
 over my affairs. Behold, I said to myself, as- 
 Sulayhi is a man held in the highest honour, who 
 has appointed me ruler over Zabld, and regards me 
 as equal to Sultan As'ad ibn 'Arraf, to 'Amir ibn 
 Suleyman az-Zawahi, and to such and such other 
 kings. My Lady Asma has overwhelmed me with 
 kindness, and whenever I measure my deserts by 
 the increasing flow of her favours, I perceive how 
 unworthy I am of her benevolence. On the other 
 hand, I am wholly averse to laying my hands 
 tyrannically and extortionately upon my subjects and 
 subordinates. "Whilst occupied with these thoughts 
 1 fell asleep. I was awakened by dust that fell and 
 sprinkled my face, and which was charged with 
 
 * Kuran, S. iii. v. 32. 
 t Kur'an, S. xii. v. 65.
 
 The Sulayhites. 27 
 
 gold. I mounted upon tlie roof, and on examining 
 it and the ceiling I found chests containing gokl and 
 silver and treasure exceeding in value three hundred 
 thousand dinars. I first set apart one third of the 
 amount and expended it in works of charity. The 
 second third I sent to the Lady Asma, in discharge 
 of m}^ obligations to her. With the remainder I 
 acquired unto myself goods and property, and I 
 vowed unto God. Most Hioh that I would not 
 oppress any of his creatures. I continued ruler of 
 the province for fifteen years, and no arbitrary act 
 20 during that period is, within my knowledge, charge- 
 able upon my conscience." 
 
 Continuing his narrative, As'ad ibn Shihab stated 
 that as-Sulayhi appointed three men to assist him 
 in the administration of the country, who, in the 
 performance of their duties, obeyed his wishes by 
 entirely abstaining from all unlawful interference 
 with the property of the people. One of them was 
 Ahmad ibn Salim, who had the superintendence of 
 affairs from Wadi Harad to near Aden. He relieved 
 As'ad of the cares proceeding from the contentions 
 of local officials, and of the task of levying the 
 imposts. 
 
 No sums were exacted from him excepting on 
 distinct accounts, or in accordance with payments 
 actually received. The second was the Kadi Abu 
 Muhammad al-Husayn ibn Abi 'Akamah, a descen- 
 dant of Muhammad ibn Harun the Taghlibite, 
 whom the Khallfah al-Ma'mun appointed as Chief 
 Judge over Yaman in conjunction with Ibn Ziyad. 
 He was As'ad's deputy in administering the sacred 
 law, and in the execution of his duties, he displayed 
 sound judgment and efiectually protected the people 
 from wrong.* The third was Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly ibn 
 
 * The above doubtless conveys the general sense intended by 
 the writer, but I am not able to translate the passage, as it stands 
 in our text, without considerable hesitation.
 
 28 ■ ''Omarah. 
 
 Muhammad al-Kiimm, father of Husayn ibn 'Aly 
 ibn Muhammad al-Kumm, the poet, and one of the 
 most distinguished of men for generosity, for his 
 fitness to command, and for his business abihties. 
 He was, moreover, a distiuguished poet, and it was 
 he who wrote in a short piece the following line 
 touching his brother, whom he reproached for the 
 exaggerated affection he displayed towards his son 
 Husayn : — 
 
 Beliold him ever watching — his sons. Truly all men are not 
 manly. 
 
 Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly, it was stated by As'ad ibn 
 Shihab, was placed with him as wazir and private 
 secretary by his master, the Da'y 'Aly ibn Muham- 
 mad as-Sulayhi. The Prince and the Lady Asmil 
 gave him strict orders to decide nothing without 
 first consulting 'Aly ibn al-Kumm. " I used to 
 send him each year," said Ibn Shihab, " as my dele- 
 gate to San'a, accompanied by Ahmad ibn Salim, 
 governor of Tihamah. I levied every year from 
 Tihamah, in money alone, a sum of one million of 
 dinars, and my two friends invariably returned to 
 me with presents from my master and mistress, 
 amounting to fifty thousand dinars, which I divided 
 with my followers." 
 
 Among other events in the life of the Amir 'Aly 
 ibn Muhammad as-Sulayhi, it is related, that in the 
 year 4G0, he received intelligence that Ibn Tarf had 
 been joined by the Kiugs of Abyssinia and by a 
 21 mixed multitude of Africans. As-Sulayhi marched 
 against them at the head of two thousaud seven hun- 
 dred horsemen. The two armies met at az-Zara ib, 
 in the dominion of Ibn 'i arf, the place in which I was 
 born and which my family inhabits to the present day. 
 The Arabs on the first day sufiered severe losses. 
 Then, however. Fortune turned against the Blacks, 
 and their force was reduced to one thousand men.
 
 The Sulay kites. 29 
 
 whom my grandfather, Ahmad ibn Muhammad, re- 
 ceived in his castle at 'Ukwah. AI-' Uktvatdni (the 
 two 'Ukwahs) are two mountains of great natural 
 strength, which no one wouki wilhngly attack. 
 They are the places mentioned by the leader of the 
 Caravan of pilgrims, when he says, addressing his 
 eyes inflamed with want of sleep, — 
 
 When ye behold the two mountains of 'AkaJ, 
 And when the two 'Ukwas rise before you, 
 Kejoice, weary eyes, at the prospect of rest. 
 
 The two mountains of 'Akad look down upon the 
 city of az-Zara'ib, and their inhabitants have pre- 
 served the Arabic language in its purity from pre- 
 islamitic days down to the present. Their speech 
 has been preserved from corruption, through their 
 refraining from intermarriage, or association with 
 townspeople. They are a sedentary people, who do 
 not wander or quit their homes.^'' 
 
 I may mention that in the year 530, being then 
 under twenty years of age, I came to Zabid for the 
 purpose of studying jurisprudence. The Professors 
 of all the Colleges were much surprised to find that 
 I never committed a solecism in speaking. *' I take 
 oath by God Most High," said the Jurist Nasr Allah 
 ibn Salim, " that this youth has made a deep study 
 of grammar." After a considerable lapse of time, 
 friendship having been established between us, he 
 used, whenever we met, to exclaim : *' Welcome he 
 on whose account I have forsworn myself." When 
 my father visited me at Zabid, along with seven of 
 my brethren, I arranged a meeting between them 
 and the Jurists. They conversed together and by 
 Allah, with one exception, no solecism was com- 
 mitted by my friends, whilst the author of that 
 single inaccuracy of language was immediately 
 reproved by his companions. 
 
 But let us return to the history of the Dfi'y 'Aly
 
 30 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 ibn Muhammad the Sulayhite. I myself have seen 
 the bones and horses hoofs, that are uncovered on 
 the battle-field, and exposed to view whenever a 
 22 violent wind blows. After visiting Zabid, as- 
 Sulayhi returned to San'a (may God ^uard it), and 
 he remained there for twelve years without moving 
 from the city. 
 
 Among other passages in the history of Yaman is 
 the story of the slaughter of the Da'y 'Aly the 
 Sulayhite, an event which occurred on the twelfth 
 of the month of Dhu '1-Ka'dah of the year 473, or 
 as it is also said of the year 459, and the latter is 
 the correct version.^^ The Amir, the Glorious Da'y, 
 the Triumphant in the wars for the Faith, the 
 Friend of the Prince of the Faithful, *Aly, son of 
 Muhammad the Sulayhite, had appointed as gover- 
 nors over the fortresses and highlands persons whom 
 he could trust. Having determined upon going to 
 Mecca (may God Most High guard it), he resolved 
 to take with him the kings (to whom he had given 
 places of abode at San'a), and also the Lady Asma, 
 daughter of Shihab, and mother of the king al- 
 Mukarram. He made the latter governor of San'a, 
 and appointed him his deputy. He set forth at 
 the head of two thousand horsemen, of whom one 
 hundred and sixty were members of the Sulayhi 
 tribe. On reaching al-Mahjam he halted on a 
 cultivated tract, near the outskirts of the city, 
 known under the name of Umm ad-Duhaym, and 
 also under that of Bir (Well of) Umm Ma'bad. He 
 encamped his soldiers, and placed around his own 
 tent the Princes, among whom were Ma'n (read 
 Aly ?) ibn Ma'n, Ibn al-Kurandy, Ibn at-Tubba'y, 
 Wa il ibn 'Isa al-Wuhazy, and others, all of whom 
 he had brought with him for fear of their raising a 
 revolt against him during his absence. Suddenly 
 and without warning the news spread among his 
 people, who were occupying themselves with their
 
 The Szilay kites, 31 
 
 personal affairs, scattered and divided into separate 
 parties, that the Amir *Aly and his brother *Abd 
 Allah ibn Muhammad the Sulayhite had both been 
 beheaded. The troops were surrounded, and not 
 a man escaped. Power passed into the hands of 
 Sa'Id, son of Najah al-Ahwal, who caused the men 
 to be massacred by his spearmen. He spared Wa'il 
 ibn 'Isa al-Wuhazy, Ibn Ma'n, and Ibn al-Kurandy, 
 but he slew the others, and captured Asma, daughter 
 of Shihfib and mother of the king al-Mukarram. 
 Sa'id then started from al-Mahjam on his way back 
 23 to Zabid, with the two heads borne in front of the 
 Princess's litter. On his arrival at Zabid he raised 
 them on high, opposite the casement of a house he 
 assigned for her residence. And Asma remained a 
 full year the captive of Sa'id ibn Najah. 
 
 How THE King al-Mukarram Ahmad, son of 'Alt, 
 SON OF Muhammad as-Sulayhi, Supreme Chief 
 OP THE Arabs, Sultan under the Prince of 
 THE Faithful, proceeded from San'a to Zabid 
 to release HIS mother Asma, daughter of 
 Shihab, from her captivitf. 
 
 It is related that all attempts to transmit a letter 
 from Asma to al-Mukarram, or from him to his 
 mother, having failed, the Princess herself devised 
 an artifice whereby the object was accomplished. 
 She hid a letter in a cake of bread, and contrived 
 means by which it was given to a mendicant. The 
 latter transmitted the letter to al-Mukarram, who 
 received it in the month of Shawwal of the year 
 475. The Princess wrote to her son as follows : 
 " I am great with child by the squint-eyed slave
 
 32 ''Omar ah. 
 
 (al-Ahwal).^^ See that tliou come unto me before my 
 delivery. If not, everlasting disgrace will ensue." 
 
 Al-Mukarram, on reading the letter, assembled 
 his friends and showed it them. They burst into 
 lamentations, but soon became eager to vindicate 
 the honour of their tribe. Al-Mukarram marched 
 from SauTi at the head of a body of three thousand 
 horsemen, whom he had sworn to fidelity, whose 
 assistance he claimed, and whose spirit he stimulated 
 by his addresses. He was an eloquent speaker and 
 a brave warrior, widely known for his resolute 
 character as well as for his bravery. Ko one in his 
 day was his equal in strength and stature, or able 
 to wield his arms, his lance, his sword, and his bow. 
 At each halting-place he exhorted the people, saying 
 that whosoever cared only for the preservation of 
 his life should not be one of them. Sixteen hundred 
 horsemen * from among his allies steadfastly adhered 
 to him, and fourteen hundred drew back. 
 
 I have been told by the Sheykh and Jurist al- 
 Mukri (the Kur'an teacher) Suleyman son of Ya-Sin 
 that the following anecdote was related to him by 
 the pious Sheykh Muhammad son of 'Ulayyah. " I 
 was on a certain Friday," said Sheykh Muhammad, 
 ** at near the hour of daybreak, in the mosque of 
 Turaybah. The country people had taken refuge 
 24 in the city of Zabid out of fear of the Arabs. I 
 was engaged in a recitation of the entire Kur'an, 
 and had reached the chapter commencing with the 
 words. By the Heavens containing the mansions of 
 the stars.^ I had no other occupation and the 
 mosque in which I sat, stood on a desolate spot. I 
 was suddenly startled by the arrival of a horseman, 
 whom I could not distinctly see on account of the 
 still lingering darkness. He deposited his lance on 
 the ground, with its point resting against the wall 
 
 * Or, according to Janadi, three thousand. 
 t Kur'an, S. Ixxxv.
 
 The SuIayJntes. -i^Z 
 
 of tbe western aisle, in which I was seated. Then 
 he dismounted, and a person approached me, than 
 whom I have seen none among the sons of Adam of 
 more perfect form, or of more noble appearance, 
 a man of kingly aspect. Standing up at my side 
 he performed his morning devotions. The early 
 light soon began to shine, and I perceived that the 
 stem of his lance was a Kulamite cane (or bamboo), 
 an equal to which could not be met with.* His 
 horse resembled (in its powerful appearance) a 
 beast of burden. He desired me to finish the 
 section of the Kur'an upon which I was engaged. 
 I obeyed and he listened to my chanting. He then 
 desired me to pray. I did so, and to each of my 
 petitions he responded with ejaculations of Amen. 
 The sun now rose, and horsemen began to issue 
 forth in detachments and troops from the hollows 
 of the plain. Each party as it came forward saluted 
 the Chief and then stood still. The words they 
 used were, ' Godb grant a day of bounteous grace 
 unto our Lord, and perpetuate Ids renown ! ' In 
 his reply he confined himself to the words, * Wel- 
 come, ye Arab nobles ! ' On their number being 
 complete, certain persons came forth unto him at 
 the mosque. The only one known to me was As'ad 
 ibn Shihab, with whom I was acquainted, seeing 
 that he had been governor over us citizens of Zabid. 
 I inquired of him who were these persons. ' That 
 man,' he answered, ' is al-Mukarram, al-Malik as- 
 Sa'id (the auspicious king) Ahmad ibn 'Aly, the 
 Sulayhite, that is al-Karam f the Yamite, and that is 
 'Amir az-Zawidii, the most generous Arab that ever 
 bestrode a horse.' The men called upon a fourth 
 to come forward, but he declined. He was the 
 
 * Kulami I take to signify imported from Kulam, now known 
 as Quilon, on the Malabar coast. See Ibn Klionladhbah, ed. de 
 Goeje, p. 62, also Yule's Marco Polo, ii. p, 312, note. 
 
 ■\ 'Abbas son of al-Karam 1 
 
 D
 
 34 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 paternal uncle of As'ad ibn Shiliab and of tlie Lady 
 Asma, and not inferior to the other four in nobility 
 of race or in personal merit. Then al-Mukarram 
 arose and addressed them, speaking so that he 
 could be clearly heard. The followmg passage of 
 his speech has remained in my memory : — 
 
 * ye believers, if the undertaking upon which ye have 
 entered were but newly resolved upon, I would of a certainty 
 25 seek to sharpen your determination. But I will not now add to 
 what ye heard from me yesterday, and to what I have said before 
 yesterday. The words I have spoken are sufhcient. I offered 
 you the option of returning when the distance ye had travelled still 
 permitted you to draw back. But now the choice is with your 
 enemy. Ye have penetrated into his country as into a lion's den, 
 and your only alternatives are to encounter death or to suffer 
 dishonour by unavailing flight.' " 
 
 He then recited the words of Abu 't-Tayyib al- 
 Mutanabbi, as follows : — 
 
 •' Grasping my death-dealing sword, I will go down among my 
 
 foes, — 
 A field Avhence only they return who deal effectual blows." * 
 
 The Abyssinians had assembled to the number of 
 twenty thousand foot. The right wing of the Arab 
 force was under the command of As'ad ibn Shihab, 
 and the left under that of his uncle. " Ye are not," 
 said al-Mukarram, "like unto the other members 
 of this army. Ye have personal wrongs to avenge, 
 for our lady is sister to one of you and niece to the 
 other." Al-Mukarram himself took command of 
 the centre. The two armies entered into action. 
 The centre of the Abyssinians fought strenuously 
 for a time, but the two wings closed upon them. 
 The Abyssinians were defeated, and immense num- 
 bers were slain. Sa'ld ibn N"ajah and those 
 surrounding him fled from the field and took refuge 
 in Dalilak and its neighbouring islands. The 
 slaughter of the Abyssinians, near the gate of the 
 
 * See Dieterici's MutanahU, p. 463.
 
 The Siilay kites. 35 
 
 city, ceased not until tlie hour of midday prayer. 
 The first warrior to reach the spot where the two 
 heads were set up, and to stand below the casement 
 of Asma, daughter of Shihab, was her son, al- 
 Mukarrara Ahmad. He said unto her, and she did 
 not recognize him, " May Grod safeguard and per- 
 petuate thy renown, our lady." " "Welcome," 
 she replied, "0 noble Arab!" Ai-Mukarram's 
 two companions saluted her in the same words as 
 his. She asked him who he was, to which he 
 answered that his name was Ahmad, son of 'Aly 
 son of Muhammad. *' Verily the name Ahmad sou 
 of 'Aly," she answered, "is borne by many Arabs. 
 Uncover thy face that I may know thee." He 
 raised his helmet, whereupon she exclaimed, " Wel- 
 come, our Lord al-Mukarram ! " 
 
 At that moment he was struck by the wind, a 
 shudder passed over him, and his face was con- 
 tracted by a spasm. He lived many years 
 26 thereafter, but continued subject to involuntary 
 movements of the head and spasms in his face. 
 She then asked who were his two companions, and 
 he named them. Upon one she conferred a grant 
 of the revenues of Aden for that year, amounting 
 to one hundred thousand dinars. To the other she 
 gave the two fortresses of Kaukaban and Hauban (?), 
 together with their territories, the assessments upon 
 which are not inferior to the revenues of Aden. 
 
 Then the army entered by detachments, whilst 
 she stood at the casement with her face uncovered. 
 Such had been her custom in the days of her hus- 
 band, a sign of her exalted rank over the men from 
 whom other women are secluded. Al-Mukarram 
 ordered the two heads to be taken down, and he 
 erected over them a mausoleum, which I have 
 known as the Mausoleum of the Two Heads 
 {Mnshhad ar-lia'sayii). It is said that when al- 
 Mukarram ' uncovered his face Asma exclaimed : 
 
 D 2
 
 o 
 
 6 'Omura/i. 
 
 " He whose coming is like unto thy coming hath 
 not tarried, neither hath lie erred." 
 
 The statement in her letter, that she was with 
 child by the slave Sa'id, son of Najah, was not 
 actually true, but she thought thereby to excite 
 and stimulate her son to the vindication of his 
 honour. Al-Mukarram's heralds now proclaimed 
 his orders to unsheathe the sword against the 
 people of the captured city. But he warned the 
 army that the Arabs of Tihamah beget children 
 by black concubines, and that a black skin was 
 common to both slave and free. " But if ye hear 
 a person pronounce the word azm, azm (as if it 
 were written with the letter z), know that he is an 
 Abyssinian and slay him. If he pronounce it azm 
 (with the letter z), he is an Arab, and ye shall spare 
 him." 
 
 He appointed his maternal uncle, Ahmad (As'ad? 
 see below) ibn Shihab, to be ruler over Tihamah as 
 before, and he then departed for San'a, serene in 
 mind after his victory, and accompanied by Asma, 
 daughter of Shihab. A saying became common 
 among the people of Zabid which has been pre- 
 served down to my own time. If a man of the 
 lower classes revile one of his neighbours, and if he 
 be reproached for his evil language towards the 
 man, he will answer : " By Allah ! the man who 
 took his mother from ZabId, and who slew on her 
 account twenty thousand Abyssinians, by my life ! 
 he was truly a man ! " "^^ 
 
 Al-Mukarram having appointed his maternal 
 uncle As'ad ibn Shihab to the rulership over Zabid 
 and its dependencies, (joined with him?) on that 
 occasion Ahmad ibn Salim. As'ad sent him to 
 San'a in charge of the tribute of the province of 
 Tihamah. Asma distributed the greater part 
 among the Arab envoys. Ahmad ibn Salim there- 
 upon began to tear his beard, saying : — " I have
 
 The Siilayhites. ^y 
 
 passed through fire for the sake of this money, and 
 see now what has been done with it ! " "If money 
 27 be not spent upon those who are deserving of it," 
 answered Asma, " then it is but vanity and un- 
 profitableness." 
 
 But she wrote to her brother As'ad ibn Shihab 
 desiring him to pay twenty thousand dinars to 
 Ahmad ibn SaUm out of the current year's revenue, 
 as a present and mark of good-wilh 
 
 ]Vot long after, Asma, daughter of Shihab, died, 
 at San'a, in the year 497.* That same year al- 
 Mukarram ordered the MaliJci dinars to be struck. 
 They are so named after him, and they are the 
 dinars of Yaman. The inscription they bear is 
 the following : The King and Lord al-Miikarram, 
 Suyreme Chief of the Arabs, SvUcin under the Prince 
 of the Faitliful. They continued to be struck ac- 
 cording to that design until the present day (that is 
 to say), until the Da'y 'Imrim ibn Muhammad ibn 
 Saba the Zuray'ite made the inscription as follows : 
 The Unfaragoned among the Kings of the age. King 
 of the Arabs and of Yaman, ^Imran, son of Muham- 
 mad. ^^ 
 
 In that same year the Banu Najah returned. 
 They drove Ahmad (read As'ad ?) ibn Shihab out of 
 Zabid, and made themselves masters of the city. 
 But they were themselves again expelled by al- 
 Mukarram ibn 'Aly, and Sa'Id al-Ahwal, son of 
 JVajTdi, was killed under the walls of the fortress of 
 ash-Sha'ir, the result of a stratagem effected by the 
 Sultan Abu 'Abd Allah at-Tubba'i, the particulars 
 of which will be recounted in the history of the 
 Honourable Lady the Queen Sayyidah, daughter of 
 Ahmad. The death of Sa'Id al-Ahwal took place 
 in the year 481. That same year Jayyash, son of 
 Najah, together with the wazir Khalf ibn Abi lahir 
 the Omayyad, escaped in disguise to Aden, and 
 * Kead 479, as in al-Janadi and Dayba'. 
 
 «7^1 2
 
 38 ^Oinarah. 
 
 travelled thence to India. There they remained for 
 six months, and then returned to Zabid, which they 
 conquered before the expiration of the year. At 
 that period As'ad ibn 'Arraf was named ruler of 
 Zabld, and 'Aly ibn al-Kumm, son (read father) of 
 al-Husayn ibn *Aly ibn al-Kumm the poet, was 
 appointed his wazir and private secretary, in ac- 
 cordance with the precedent of his former appoint- 
 ment under As'ad ibn Shihab. There are persons 
 28 who affirm that 'Aly, son (read father) of Husayn, 
 son of 'Aly ibn al-Kumm, ruled over Zabid, under 
 As'ad ibn vShihab, before the appointment of As'ad 
 ibn 'Arraf.^^ 
 
 TiiE History of the Honoueable Lady the Queen 
 Sayiddah, Dadghter op Ahmad. 
 
 Her name was Sayyidah, daughter of Ahmad, son 
 of Ja'far, son of Musa the Sulayhite, and her mother 
 was ar-Radah, daughter of al-Fari', son of Musa. 
 Ar-Radrdi was left a widow by the death of her 
 husband Abmad, father of the Lady Sayiddah, and 
 she then married 'Amir, son of Suleyman, son of 
 'Amir, son of 'Abd Allah az-Zawahi, to whom she 
 bore Suleyman, son of 'Amir, son of 'Abd Allah the 
 Zawrdiite. The latter was therefore half brother 
 to tlie Lady Sayyidah. By her authority he was 
 appointed Da'y of the Hashimites,* but he was 
 assassinated by the Amir al-Mufaddal, son of Abu '1- 
 Barakat, son of Abu 'l-Walld, who caused poison 
 to be administered to him. May God have mercy 
 upoTi him ! 
 
 The Lady Sayyidah was born in the year 440 
 (read 444), and Asma, daughter of Shihab, superin- 
 tended her education. It is related that she one 
 * Read Faiimiles. See infra (chapter on the Da'ys of Yaman).
 
 The Sulayhites. 39 
 
 day told Asma that slie had dreamt she held in her 
 hand a broom with which she swept the king's 
 palace. " It is as though T had shared thy vision," 
 exclaimed Asma. " By Allah ! fair-complexioned, 
 thou shalt sweep away the dynasty of the Sulayhites 
 and thou shalt appropriate their kingdom." 
 
 In her personal appearance, Sayyidah was of fair 
 complexion tinged with red, tall, well proportioned, 
 but inclined to stoutness, perfect in beauty, of a 
 clear-sounding voice, well read and a skilful writer, 
 her memory stored with history, with poetry and 
 with the chronology of past times. JNTothing could 
 surpass the interlinear glosses, upon both verbal 
 construction and interpretation, inserted in her 
 handwriting on the pages of books. Al-Mukarram 
 married her during the lifetime of his father 'Aly 
 son of Muhammad the Sulayhite, in the year 461. 
 She bore him four children, Muhammad, *Aly, 
 latimah, and Umm Hamdan. Muhammad and 
 'Aly died in childhood at San*a. Umm Hamdan 
 was married to Sultan Ahmad ibn Suleymiln the 
 Zawahite, son of her maternal uncle, to whom she 
 29 bore a son 'Abd al-Musta'la. Fatimah, daughter 
 of the Lady Sayyidah and of al-Mukarram, married 
 Shams al-Ma'ali 'Aly, son of the Da'y Saba, son 
 of Ahmad (the Sulayhite). Umm Hamdan died in 
 516 (or 510 ?). As for Fatimah, her death occurred 
 two years after that of her mother, namely in 
 A.H. 534. I have heard more than one aged man 
 amonsf the natives of Dhu Jiblah afl&rm that as- 
 Sulayhi treated Sayyidah, in her earliest years, 
 with a degree of deference he showed to no other 
 person. " Show her respect," he used to say to 
 Asma, for, by Allah, she will be the preserver of 
 our race and the guardian of our crown unto 
 whoso endureth of our dynasty." Much more, my 
 informants added, was heard from him to the same 
 effect and in different places.
 
 40 *Oinarak. 
 
 The circumstances that led to al-Mukar ram's 
 removal from San'a to the city of Dhu Jiblah were 
 the following. Upon the death of his mother Asma, 
 daughter of Shihab, he made over the superinten- 
 dence of affairs to his wife, Queen Sajyidah, 
 daughter of Ahmad. He, on his part, gave himself 
 up to the pleasures of music and wine. The queen 
 remained alone in charge of the affairs of the king- 
 dom. It is said she begged to be accorded her 
 persDual freedom, and liberty to attend to the task 
 on which she was engaged, saying that a woman who 
 was desired for the marriage-bed, could not be fit 
 for the business of the state, but he would not 
 consent. 
 
 After a time she departed from San'a at the head 
 of a large army, and she went forth to behold Dhu 
 Jiblah. Jiblah was the name of a Jew who sold 
 pottery on the spot where the first royal palace was 
 afterwards built, and the city was named after 
 him.^^ Its founder was 'Abd Allah, son of Muham- 
 mad the Sulayhite, who was killed at al-Mahjam by 
 Sa'id al-Ahwal, together with his brother the Amir 
 and Da'y 'Aly. The latter had appointed him 
 governor of the fortress of Ta'kar, a stronghold 
 which looks down upon Dhu Jiblah. That city 
 stands below the fortress, between two streams 
 flowing with water both in summer and in winter. 
 It was founded by 'Abd Allah, son of Muhammad, 
 in the year 458. 
 
 The people of Mikhlaf Ja'far gathered together 
 around Sayiddah's stirrup, acknowledging her 
 30 authority. On her return to San'a she said* to 
 al-Mukarrara : " My lord, send notice to the people 
 of San'a to assemble to-morrow and to come unto 
 this plain." On their assembling she told him to 
 cast down his eyes upon the people and to look at 
 what he should see. He did so, and nought met 
 his eyes but the lightning-flashes of drawn swords
 
 The Sulayhites. 41 
 
 and of lance-blades. On going to Dbu Jiblali she 
 desired al-Mukarram to assemble its people and 
 those of the neighbourhood. They gathered to- 
 gether on the morning of the following day, where- 
 upon she said ; " Look down, my lord, and behold 
 these people." He did so, and his eyes fell upon 
 men leading rams or carrying vessels filled with ghee 
 or with honey. " Life among these (industrious) 
 people," she said to al-Mukarram, " is to be pre- 
 ferred." The Amir al-Mukarram removed to Dhu 
 Jiblah, and he built the second royal palace upon 
 an uncultivated tract of land. It was surrounded 
 by a garden and by numerous trees, and looked 
 down upon the two streams and upon the first 
 palace. The Queen Sayyidah ordered the latter to 
 be converted into a cathedral mosque. It is the 
 second cathedral mosque. It contains the tomb of 
 the queen, which exists to this day. May God be 
 merciful unto her! The second, the great palace, 
 bearing (like its predecessor) the name of Dar al-'Izz 
 (abode of majesty), was erected in the year 481. 
 Al-Mukarram appointed as his deputies over San'a, 
 *Imran ibn al-Fadl, of the sub-tribe of Yam and of 
 the tribe of Hamdan, and As'ad ibn Shihab. 
 
 In that year also, the queen encompassed by a 
 stratagem the death of Sa'id ibn Najali al-Ahwal. 
 She desired al-Husayn ibn at-Tubba'y, Prince of 
 Sha'ir to write to Sa'ld al-Ahwal at Zabid, to re- 
 present to him that al-Mukarram was afflicted with 
 paralysis, that he had abandoned himself to the 
 pursuit of pleasure, that the business of his govern- 
 ment was conducted by his wife, and that Sa'id 
 himself was now the most powerful king in Yaman. 
 Further, he suggested, as commanded, a joint attack 
 upon Dhu Jiblah, by Sa^id from Tihamah and by 
 al-Husayn himself from the mountains. Sa'id, he 
 represented, could then relieve himself of his enemy 
 and recover possession of the entire country, '* If
 
 42 ^Omarah. 
 
 you approve of my advice," he said, " let it be acted 
 upon. For your rule," he continued, "is better in 
 31 the eyes of the Muslims than that of these heretics." 
 When Sa'ld ibn Najah read the letter of Husayn 
 ibn at-Tubba'y, he greatly approved of what was 
 proposed, and he was filled with gladness. On the 
 day appointed by at-Tubba'y, he set forth from 
 Zabid for Dhu Jiblah at the head of thirty thousand 
 spearmen. The Queen Sayyidah had meanwhile 
 sent orders to As'ad ibn Shihab, and to 'Imran ibn 
 al-Fadl at San'a, desiring them to march into 
 Tihamah in the rear of Najah, with three thousand 
 horsemen, and to follow him stage by stage. 
 They obeyed, and upon Sa'Id ibn Najah halting 
 below the fortress of ash-Sha'ir, the two armies 
 fell upon him from either side. He and all his 
 followers were put to the sword, but it is also said 
 that two thousand escaped. His head was put up 
 below the window of the palace Dar al-'Izz, in- 
 habited by the Queen Sayyidah. His wife Umm 
 al-Mu'arik was with him, and it was by her means 
 that his head was recognized among the slain. It 
 was set up close to the window of the apartment 
 that was assigned to her. "0 that thou hadst eyes, 
 Lady Asma," exclaimed the Queen, " wherewith to 
 see the head of the squint-eyed slave below the 
 window of Umm al-Mu'arik ! " 
 
 Al-Mukarram, son of 'Aly, died in a.h. 484, be- 
 queathing the office of Da'y to the Most Noble 
 Amir, the Unparagoned, the Victorious, the Pillar 
 of the Khalifate, Prince of Amirs, al-Mansur Abu 
 Himyar Saba, son of Ahmad al-Muzaffar, son of 
 *Aly the Sulayhite.'^
 
 The Sulayhites. 43 
 
 History of the Da*y Saba, son op Ahmad, son op 
 
 AL-MUZAPFAR, SON OF 'AlY THK SuLAYHITE. 
 
 In Ills external appearance, the Da'j Saba was ill- 
 favoured [and short in stature], nor did he appear to 
 advantage in the saddle. But he was of a benevo- 
 lent and generous disposition, an accomplished poet, 
 learned in the doctrines of the Pure Sect, well 
 32 acquainted with the sayings of the wise, nurtured on 
 poetry. He requited eulogists with eulogy, as well 
 as with substantial rewards. On that point 'Aly 
 ibn al-Kumm has said of him : — 
 
 When I panegyrized al-Hayzari,* the son of Ahmad — he rewarded 
 
 me and he requited me "with praise for my praise. 
 He gave me verses for my verses, and added — gifts, those my 
 
 capital in trade, these my profits. 
 I forced my way through the crowd until I beheld him — as one 
 
 that hath pierced through darkness unto morning's light. 
 An evil time it were, deprived of the son of Ahmad ! — but assuredly 
 
 free from evil is the age in which he liveth ! '^^ 
 
 His residence was a stronghold called Ashy ah, a 
 lofty castle equal in stateliness and strength to 
 Masar and Ta'kar. It has been related to me by 
 the Kur an reader, Suleyman ibn Ya-Sln, who was 
 a Hanafite, that he once spent several nights in 
 the fortress of Ashyah. In the morning, he said, 
 he could see the sun rising in the east, but shedding 
 no light (upon the country). Turning towards 
 Tihamah, so much lingering darkness still prevailed 
 as to prevent the wayfarer from recognizing a 
 companion walking close beside him. Ibn Ya-Sin 
 supposed this to be caused by clouds or mists, but 
 he eventually determined it to be the result of a 
 protraction of the darkness of night. He vowed, 
 in consequence, always to reckon the hour for the 
 performance of morning prayer according to the 
 * Hayzar, according to the K^amiis, is a proper name.
 
 44 ^Omarah, 
 
 rules of the Sbafy'ites ; for tlie followers of Abu 
 Hanifah postpone the hour until the sun has almost 
 risen over the lo^-ljing plains of Tihamah. The 
 actual fact is simply that the eastern aspect from 
 33 Ashyali is unimpeded by mountains, in consequence 
 of its own situation on a lofty summit. 
 
 The fortresses of the Banu Muzaffar overlooked 
 the plain of Tihamah. They bordered closely upon 
 the territories of Zabid ; and of all the mountains, 
 those upon which these fortresses stand, are the 
 nearest to Tihamah. Among other strongholds in 
 the possession of the family were Makr, Wusab, 
 Kawarir, az-Zarf, and ash-Sharaf. The last 
 mentioned is the place where Ibn Mahdi rose in 
 insurrection. The remaining places were Dhu 'r- 
 Rassah, Zafar (Zafiran ?), and Raymah, with its 
 districts.* As his territories adjoined Tihamah, 
 Saba used to make Jayyash taste the vicissitudes 
 of war. His Arabs, on perceiving the approach of 
 winter, were iu the habit of descending into the 
 low country. Jayyash would tliereupon retire, but 
 to no great distance, and Saba would collect the 
 revenues. He was careful, nevertheless, not to act 
 oppressively towards the inhabitants, and on the 
 contrary, in reckoning with the collectors, he made 
 allowance for the sums raised by Jayyash during 
 the summer and autumn months. When winter 
 and spring passed away, the Arabs withdrew from 
 Tihamah to the mountains, and Jayyash re-entered 
 into possession. The withdrawal of the Arabs was 
 sometimes attended with fighting, and sometimes it 
 was peaceful. 
 
 On the return of Jayyash to Zabid, the Kur'ans 
 were spread open, his subjects joined in supplica- 
 tions for his prosperity, the Jurists came forth, and 
 the 'Ulama (the doctors of the law) offered up 
 prayers for the prolongation of his reign. In 
 * See note 24.
 
 The Sulay kites. 45 
 
 reckoning with the governors and collectors, 
 Jayyash likewise allowed for the sums levied by 
 Saba during the months of winter and spring. 
 
 That situation continued until the wazir Khalf 
 ibn Abi Tahir advised the son of Jayyash to im- 
 prison his father, to seize his treasure and property 
 . . . and to appoint Muhammad ibn al Ghifari his 
 wazir. This was carried into execution. After a 
 time, Khalf pierced an opening through the walls of 
 his prison, and took refuge with Saba, by whom he 
 was well received. He ceased not to urge upon 
 Saba the invasion of Tihamah, and indicated to 
 him means and artifices whereby he could reduce 
 Jayyash to utter ruin ... to Saba a stated sum 
 to stand in lieu of the half, and that he should 
 stipulate with Saba for the banishment of the wazir 
 Khalf from his court. Jayyash followed the advice 
 of the wazir, but thereupon the greed with which 
 the Arabs coveted the country increased, and they 
 reckoned themselves to be secure . . . The Ka'id 
 Rayhan al-Kahlani, freedman of Sa'Icl, son of Najrdi, 
 34 at the head of ten thousand men, surprised the 
 Arabs by night near the gate of Zabid, where they 
 were arrayed to the number of three thousand horse 
 and ten thousand foot. Only a small remnant 
 escaped. Nearly all were speared, and Saba fled 
 on foot among a mixed and disorderly body of 
 fugitives. Towards the end of the night a party 
 met and rescued him. The Arabs did not thereafter 
 return to Tihamah.^^ 
 
 Among other passages in the life of the Da'y 
 Saba, son of Ahmad, is that related to me by the 
 Jurist Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn ibn 'Aly al-Bajali,* 
 who had learned it from his father. The latter 
 resided at Dhu Jiblah, and was one of the retainers 
 of the Da'y. When, he said, al-Mukarram son of 
 'Aly died, leaving the Queen Sayyidah daughter of 
 * That is to say, member of the tribe of BajTlah.
 
 46 * Omar ah, 
 
 Ahmad a widow, the Da'y Saba asked her in 
 marriage. She refused, whereupon he collected 
 troops and marched from Ashyah, purposing to 
 attack her at Dhu Jiblah. She likewise assembled 
 a host, more numerous than his. The two armies 
 met and the fire of war was kindled and raged for 
 several days. The queen's half-brother, Suleyman 
 ibn 'Amir az-Zawtdii, son of her mother, then said 
 to Saba : " By Allah ! she will not agree to that 
 which thou desirest excepting by command of the 
 Imam al-Mustansir billah, Prince of the Faithful." 
 The Da'y Saba ibn Ahmad al-Auhad (the Unpara- 
 goned) al-Mansiir desisted from fighting against 
 her troops and returned to Ashyah. He despatched 
 to the Imam al-Mustansir two messengers, the 
 Kadi (Abu 'Abd Allah al-) Husayn ibn Isma'il al- 
 Isfahani and Abu 'Abd Allah at-Tayyib. In the 
 course of the correspondence the Khalifah wrote to 
 the Lady three lines, commanding her to wed the 
 Da'y Saba, and be sent her also one of his own 
 eunuchs, known under the designation of Hamil al- 
 Madyah, who bore moreover the honorific surname 
 of Yaman ad-Da'ivah (right hand of the Ismailile 
 Mission), empowered to enter into the presence of 
 the queen. Al-Jabali (Bajaly) relates that he was 
 one of the persons sent by the Da'y Saba from the 
 castle of Ashyah to Dhu Jiblah to accompany the 
 two envoys and the eunuch who had arrived from 
 Cairo the Mu'izzite. Upon their entering into the 
 presence of Queen Sayyidah, daughter of Ahmad, 
 in the palace, the Dar al-'Izz at Dhu Jiblah, the 
 eunuch, surrounded, said the narrator, by her 
 ministers, her secretaries, and the ofiicials of the 
 state, all standing np as he stood, addressed her in 
 the following words : " The Prince of the Faithful 
 35 returueth salutations of peace unto the Honourable 
 Lady, the Queen Sayyidah, thp Favoured, the Pure, 
 the Unparagoned of her time, Sovereign Lady of
 
 The SulayJiites. ' 47 
 
 the Kings of Yaman, tlie Pillar of Islam, the 
 Treasure of the Faith, Refuge of the truly directed, 
 Asykim of tliose who seek aid, the Friend of the 
 Prince of the Faithful, the Guardian of his favoured 
 servants, and he saith unto her : Vnio no believer, 
 male nor female, helomjeth liherty of choice when 
 God arid His apostle have decreed a command, and 
 luhosoever opposeth God and His apostle wandereth 
 signaUj/ astray.'^ Our lord, the Prince of the 
 Faithful, gives thee in marriage to the Da'y, the 
 Unparagonedj the Victorious, the Triumphant, the 
 Pillar of the Khahfate, the Prince of the Amirs, 
 Abu Himyar Saba, son of Ahmad, son of al-Muzaffar 
 *Aly the Sulayhite, with the dowry he has provided, 
 of one hundred thousand dinars in money, and fifty 
 thousand dinars in articles of rarity and value, in 
 perfumes and in robes." Sayiddah answered : 
 " As for the letter of our lord, I say of it : Verily a 
 gracious letter hath been conveyed unto me. It is 
 from Solomon, and behold it saith : In the name of 
 God, the Merciful, the Gracious. Resist me not but 
 come unto me with submission. I say not touching 
 the command of our lord, ye counsellors advise me, 
 and nought will I determine until ye shall have 
 spolcen}^ But as for thee, Ibn al Isfahani, by 
 Allah ! thou hast not carried unto our lord from Saba 
 a sure and truthful message. Ye have wrested the 
 words from their true sense and your souls have 
 prompted you to commit an act of wickedness. My 
 recourse is noio to the com,ely virtue of patience, and 
 God is He ivhose help is to be implored against the 
 evil ye have setfo7ih." * The queen's wazir Zuray* 
 ibn Abi '1-Fatli al-Isfahani and others of her chief 
 ofi&cers advanced, and ceased not to speak to her in 
 pacifying terms until she gave her consent. A 
 marriage contract was drawn up, and Saba hastened 
 to Dhu Jiblah, accompanied by a large retinue. 
 * Kur. xii. s. 18.
 
 4$ '"Omar ah. 
 
 He remained for a month, during which his camp 
 was the scene of profuse feasting, and he expended 
 upon his soldiery a sum equal to the dowry he paid 
 to the Princess. But the contemplation of her 
 lofty aims, and of her noble deeds, caused the Da'y 
 Saba ibn Ahmad to feel humbled in his own esti- 
 mation. He perceived that his reputation was 
 dimmed, and that no person could be fitly compared 
 36 with her. All her people were in the habit of saying 
 that their Lady was their Mistress. 
 
 The Da'y Saba secretly sent a message to the 
 queen, requesting her to receive him in her palace, 
 that it might be believed by the people that the 
 marriage had been consummated, to which she 
 consented. Some of the inhabitants of Dhu Jiblali 
 assert that she received him in her own apartments 
 for one night, and that in the early morning he 
 departed. Others say that she sent him one of her 
 female slaves who bore an exceeding resemblance 
 to herself, that he received warning thereof, and that 
 the girl remained standing throughout the night at 
 the head of his couch, whilst he sat without ever 
 raising his eyes upon her, until when day dawned, 
 he performed his morning devotions and ordered 
 the drums to be beat for departure. He then said 
 to the slave girl : " Tell our lady that she is a 
 precious pearl, to be worn only by whoever is 
 worthy of her." He then departed, and they did 
 not meet again. ^^ 
 
 It is reported of the Da'y Saba that he never had 
 intercourse with a slave girl, and that he never 
 tasted intoxicating beverages. His wife al-Jumanah, 
 daughter of Suwayd, son of Yazld the Sulayhite, 
 was in the habit of saying that she was undisturbed 
 by jealousy on account of her Lord Saba, seeing 
 that he abstained from all intercourse with concu- 
 bines, and it was a common saying among the Arab 
 women that none among the posterity of Eve had
 
 Al-Mufa(Jdal. 49 
 
 been so privileged as al-Jumanali, with, the excep- 
 tion only of Asma, daughter of Shihab. 
 
 At this period Shuja' ad-Daulah arrived in Yaman. 
 He was enriched by the gifts bestowed upon him, 
 and Shams al-Ma'ali (son of Saba and husband of 
 Fatimah daughter of al-Mukarram and of the 
 Queen Sayyidah), who was of a most generous dis- 
 position, gave him sums of money amounting to 
 thousands. After a time Shams al-Ma'ah took a 
 second wife and Fatimah wrote to her motlier 
 imploring her aid. The Princess sent troops to 
 her assistance, under the command of al-Fadl (al- 
 Mufaddal), son of Abu '1-Barakat. Fatimah, having 
 put on the garb of a man, escaped from her hus- 
 band's castle to the camp of al-Mufaddal, who sent 
 her on to her mother. He continued to besiesfe 
 the Prince until an arrangement was arrived at, 
 whereby Shams al-MaTdi was banished from his 
 kingdom, under a safe conduct against all personal 
 harm. He reached the court of al-Afdal (at Cairo), 
 and implored his assistance, but al-Afdal paid no 
 regard to his request and showed him no hospi- 
 tality/^ The Amir Shuja' ad-Daulah, whom Shams 
 al-Ma'ali had enriched in Yaman, sent him thirty 
 ardebs of barley, but did not supply him with a 
 morsel of bread, nor did he admit him into his 
 57 society. *Aly Shams al-Ma'ali son of Saba re- 
 turned to Yaman, and gained possession of his 
 father's fortresses, but the Amir al-Mufaddal 
 employed a person who poisoned him in the year 
 495. 
 
 The Story of the King al-Mufaddal, son of 
 Abu 'l-Barakat son of al-WalId, the Him- 
 YARiTE, Prince of Ta'kar. 
 
 When al-Mukarram, son of 'Aly, built the palace of 
 Dar al-'Izz at Dhu Jiblah, and removed from San'a 
 
 E
 
 CO ^Oinurah. 
 
 to the Province of Ja'far, 'Abd Allah ibii Ya'la 
 composed the following lines : — 
 
 The gentle zephyr blew, and I spent the night as one distracted, — 
 
 yearning after family and friends. 
 Not Cairo, nor Baghdad, neither can Tiberius — be compared to the 
 
 city enclosed between two streams. 
 Khadid commands the north, Habb overlooks the east — and to 
 
 Ta'kar the lofty, belong the southern climes of Yaman. 
 
 At-Ta'kar was at that time in the hands of 
 Sultan As'ad son of 'Abd Allah son of Muhammad 
 the Sulayhite, son, therefore, of the paternal uncle 
 of the King al-Mukarrara, the same 'Abd Allah who 
 was killed at al-Mahjam, along with his brother the 
 Da'y Aly son of Muhammad. His conduct became 
 bad, and al-Mukarram removed him from Ta'kar, 
 giving him in exchange the fortresses of Eaymah. 
 [He placed Abu '1-Barakat, son of al-Walid, in 
 command over Ta'kar and its dependencies, and he 
 appointed] Abu '1-Barakat's brother Abu '1-Fath 
 (read Futidi) son of al-Walid, over the fortress of 
 Ta'izz.^ Al-Mufaddal entered the service of the 
 King al-Mukarram at Dhu Jiblah. He was one of 
 the young pages of the palace, admitted into the 
 presence of the Honourable Lady the Queen with 
 messages from al-Mukarram, touching matters of 
 business between them. Upon the death of the 
 Amir al-Mufaddal's father Abu '1-Barakat, which 
 followed that of the King al-Mukarram, the Queen 
 appointed al-Mufaddal successor to his father in the 
 governorship of Ta'kar. That fortress was used 
 by the Sulayhites as a depository for the treasures 
 they had won from the kings of Yaman. The 
 88 Queen was in the habit of going up thither, and 
 making it her place of residence during the summer, 
 returning to Dhu Jiblah for the cold season. Al- 
 Mufaddal exercised the powers which the Princess 
 delegated to him and had access unto her, along 
 with her chief wazlrs, with the Amirs and with her
 
 Al-Mufaddal. 5 1 
 
 principal slaves. He was supreme administrator of 
 affairs. In all things reliance was placed upon his 
 judgment and upon his sword. The Queen came 
 to no decision without his advice. He rose, conse- 
 quently, to a state of great dignity, and his words 
 were listened to with respect. He invaded Tihamah 
 on several occasions, with results sometimes in his 
 favour and at others against him. He also several 
 times made war upon Aden, and ere long no per- 
 sonage in Yaman could rival him in power. Having 
 attained this exalted position, he one day said to 
 the Queen at Ta'kar : " Consider, my lady, the 
 treasures that are contained in this castle. Carry 
 them away, I pray you, to the Dar al-'Izz, or remove 
 them to some other palace, and leave this place 
 (meaning thereby Ta'kar) entirely to me, renouncing 
 henceforward your authority over it." " Hadst 
 thou not spoken these words," she replied, "I would 
 not have allowed any cause for their utterance to 
 exist. The castle is thine. Thou art the confi- 
 dential m.inister in my palace, and I have forbidden 
 thee nothing in the past, in consideration of thine 
 exalted condition." He was filled with confusion, 
 and hung his head. The Queen went down to Dhu 
 Jiblah, but made no change in her conduct towards 
 al-Mufaddal. He used to go down to her and en- 
 treat her to return to Ta'kar, as she had been in 
 the habit of doing, but she never consented. She 
 nevertheless applied herself to conciliate his good 
 will by presents such as were most agreeable to 
 him, of singing girls, valuable stuffs and perfumes, 
 slaves, eunuchs, and other gifts. She would not 
 listen to those who blamed her on his account, or 
 who cautioned her against him. And his faine is 
 connected with memorable battlefields, in which he 
 defended her, and protected her territories. He 
 fought against the Da'y Saba ibn Ahmad when 
 the latter asked her in marriage. She refused, and 
 
 E 2
 
 52 'Omarah. 
 
 al-Mufaddal marched against Saba with a large 
 army. He fought also against 'Aly ibn Saba 
 (Shams al-Ma'clli), Prince of Kaydan (Kayzan),''^ 
 and expelled him from his province, and against 
 'Amru ibn Karma tah (read 'Arkatah) al-Janbi, and 
 against others of the tribes of Sinhan, of 'Ans, and 
 of Zubayd. He recovered for her also, from the 
 Banu Zuray', one half of the revenues of Aden, 
 39 [which amounted to] one hundred thousand dinars 
 a year. 
 
 Sheykh Abu Tahir al-Kabuni has related to me 
 that he was on one occasion with al-Mufaddal ibn 
 Abi '1-Barakat, at at-Ta'kar, when half the revenues 
 of Aden, fifty thousand dinars, reached him. He 
 immediately sent the money to the Queen at Dhu 
 Jiblah, without retaining any portion of it. Sheykh 
 Abu Tahir disapproved of such scrupulous conduct, 
 but al-Mufaddal replied that he required nothing 
 besides what the Queen gave him. When the 
 money reached her she returned it, desiring him to 
 retain it, " for," she said, " you have more need of 
 it than we." Al-Mufaddal, said Abu Tahir, divided 
 among the people present ten bags, and he gave me 
 one containing one thousand dinars. 
 
 Al-Mufaddal was in the habit of secluding himself 
 until people despaired of again seeing him. Then 
 he would re-appear. The messengers who had 
 gathered around his gates had to wait, whilst both 
 weak and powerful (claimants) were admitted. He 
 examined into the affairs of the governors and of 
 their provinces, and answered every letter that had 
 reached his gates. He would then again disappear, 
 and could neither be seen, nor could any message 
 be transmitted to him. Such was his custom from 
 the time when he attained his exalted position. 
 
 AVhon al-Mansur, son of [Fatik son ofj Jayyash, 
 was driven forth from Zabid, and replaced by his 
 brother (read uncle) 'Abd al- Wahid son of Jayyash,
 
 Al-MtifaddaL 53 
 
 he fled with his slaves to Mufaddal, and they pledged 
 themselves to deliver unto him one fourth of the 
 country in return for his assistance. Al-Mufaddal 
 marched with them against their enemies, expelled 
 *Abd al- Wahid from the city, and reinstated al- 
 Mansiir and his followers. He then, however, 
 conceived treacherous designs against them, and 
 purposed making himself master of Zabld. 
 
 But al-Mufaddal's absence in Tihamah had pro- 
 longed itself, and Ta'kar, deserted by the Prince, 
 was committed to the charge of a deputy, known by 
 the name of al-Hamal. This man was held in great 
 respect, and was strongly attached to the (orthodox) 
 faith. Seven jurists, brethren of al-Hamal, went 
 up to him at Ta'kar. Among them were Muhammad 
 ibn Kabas (Kays?) the Wuhazite, 'Abd Allah ibn 
 Yahya and Ibrahim ibn Muhammad Zeydan. The 
 latter was their acknowledged leader, and he was 
 my uncle, the full brother of my father by both 
 parents.^*^ They received possession of the fortress 
 from al-Hamal. The Sunni subjects of the Su- 
 layhites had desired the jurists, on their gaining 
 possession of the fortress, to kindle a fire on the 
 summit. They did so during the darkness of night. 
 In the morning twenty thousand men assembled at 
 the gates of the castle in support of the jurists, who 
 became possessed of an amount of wealth such as had 
 never before been seen. The news reached the Ann r 
 40 al-Mufaddal in Tihamah. He set out and turned 
 neither to the right nor to the left till he reached 
 Ta'kar. He besieged the jurists, but the Banu 
 Khaulan rose to their assistance. The siege, how- 
 ever, continued, and ere long the garrison perceived 
 that the Khaulanites were prepared to abandon 
 them. Thereupon Ibrahim ibn Zeydan declared to 
 his companions that he was determined not to die 
 until he had slain al-Mufaddal, after which, death, 
 he said, would be welcome. He seized the concu-
 
 54 ^Omarah. 
 
 bines of al-Mufaddal, and brought tbem forth 
 wearing their most magnificent apparel. Placing 
 tabours in their hands, he set them upon the roof 
 of the palace, whence al-Mufaddal, who was in a 
 tent at 'Azzan at Ta'kar, and all that were with 
 him, could see and hear them. Al-Mufaddal was 
 the most jealous and sensitive of men, and it is said 
 that he died that night. Bj some it is stated that 
 he sucked the poison from a ring he wore, prepared 
 for a case of need, and that he was found dead in 
 the morning with the ring in his mouth. His death 
 occurred in the month of Ramadan of the year 504. 
 
 The Queen thereupon ascended from Dhu Jiblah, 
 and encamped on the open ground, near the 
 gate of the fortress. She wrote to the jurists, 
 and adopted with them the most conciliatory 
 measures, even to giving them a bond under her 
 own hand, granting them all their demands, their 
 personal safety, and retention of the treasure they 
 had seized. They stipulated that she should depart 
 with her forces, that she should send them, as 
 governor, a person whose appointment should be 
 subject to their approval, and that they should 
 remain with him (in occupation of the fortress) 
 until their booty should be in a place of safety. 
 The Queen faithfully observed the conditions agreed 
 upon, and she appointed over Ta'kar her freedman 
 Fath ibn Miftah. I have been told by Sultan Xasir 
 ibn Mansur, that my uncle Ibrahim ibn Zeydan 
 informed him, after his withdrawal from Ta'kar, 
 that his share of ready money amounted to twenty 
 thousand dinars. 
 
 Part of the tribe of Khaulan had entered and 
 settled in Mikhlaf Ja'far before the death of al- 
 Mufaddal, to the number of six thousand souls, a 
 mixed muUitude consisting chiefly of Banu Bahr, 
 Banu iJinnah, Marran, Rawah (Bazih ?), Sha'b-Hay, 
 and Banu Juma'ah.^' Al-Mufaddal dispersed them 
 
 J
 
 The Khaulaniies. 55 
 
 among the strongliolds of the country and made 
 them take the oath of ahogiance to the Queen. 
 Upon the death of al-Mufaddal, a man of the sub- 
 tribe of Marran, of the name of Muslim ibn az-Zarr, 
 41 attacked the fortress of Khadid, drove therefrom 
 the Sultan 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la the Sulayhite, the 
 accomplished poet and learned scholar, and took 
 possession of the stronghold. 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la 
 was possessed of great wealth, which passed into 
 the hands of Muslim ibn az-Zarr, whose power was 
 thereby greatly increased. He joined the Queen, 
 and her adherents, and formed hopes that she 
 would appoint him to succeed al-Mufaddal, son of 
 Abu '1-Barakat.'*^ He sent her his two sons, 
 'Imran and Suleyman, whom she received with 
 kindness and by her command, although they had 
 reached the years of maturity, they were taught to 
 read and write. Afterwards she married them to 
 two of her slaves brought up under her care. 
 They visited their father by turns, at Khadid, and 
 they were protected by the tribe of Khaulan, which 
 possessed great power and influence. Upon the 
 death of Muslim, his son Suleyman succeeded to 
 the fortress of Khadid. 'Imran remained with the 
 Queen and acquired favour with her. Fath ibn 
 Miftah had, after the death of Muslim, entered into 
 a state of opposition to the Queen his mistress, and 
 had declared himself independent at the fortress of 
 Ta'kar. 'Imran made friendly advances to Fath, 
 and after his rebellion, asked his daughter in 
 marriage. On the night of the wedding Suleyman 
 and 'Imran gained possession, by treachery, of the 
 castle of Ta'kar, but 'Imran protected his father-in- 
 law from personal harm. Fath stipulated with the 
 two brothers for certain things, which they granted. 
 One was that they should give him, as a free gift, a 
 certain castle called Shar.* Thither he removed all 
 * Sliar is mentioned by Yakut as the name of a castle in Yaman.
 
 56 ^0 mil rah. 
 
 that lie held most valuable. On obtaining possession 
 of the fortress of Ta'kar, 'Imran sent the Honour- 
 able Lady the Queen repeated assurances of loyalty 
 and homage, of which she took no heed. The 
 Khaulanites stretched forth their hands against the 
 people, whom they oppressed and plundered. The 
 night on which they gained possession of Ta'kar 
 was that of Sunday, the twelfth day of E,abi' al- 
 Awwai of the year 505. 
 
 Such continued to be the condition of things be- 
 tween the Banu Khaulan and the Queen. When she 
 saw their exceeding wickedness, she sent a letter to 
 'Amru ibn 'Arkatah al-Janbi (of the tribe of Janb), 
 consisting of one or two lines in her handwriting. 
 She ordered the country of Suleyman and 'Imran to 
 be occupied by an army of horse and foot, and they 
 were not to be relieved of its presence, until they 
 42 humbled themselves unto her and made a request for 
 its withdrawal. Sultan Yazid ibn 'Isa the Wa ilite 
 told me that he remembered being sent to the Queen 
 by 'Imran ibn az-Zarr, then facing the Arabs of 
 *Amru in order of battle. 'Imran asked her assist- 
 ance, and she sent him ten thousand dinars to serve 
 for the purchase of supplies. But the money was 
 returned. " Does she not know," exclaimed 'Imran, 
 "what it is that can be of real service to me?" 
 Slie thereupon wrote an order with her own hand, 
 added Yazld ibn 'Isa, to 'Amru ibn 'Arfatah al- 
 Jabani ('Arkatah al-Janbi) in the following terms : 
 " On receiving this our command, depart from the 
 country of the Banu Zarr, with our thanks for your 
 services." On reading the order 'Amru immediately 
 directed the signal for departure to be proclaimed 
 to his people. It consisted in the utterance of the 
 words Iia^Ud, son of Mariilif' Before an hour had 
 elapsed, not one of his people remained in the place. 
 "This, by the Lord," said 'Imran to his brother, 
 "is truly (a receiving of) honour and obedience ! "
 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah. 57 
 
 The Histoey of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah. 
 
 In the year 513 Ibn Najlb ad-Daulali came to Yaman, 
 and the following is the history of al-Muwaffak Ibn 
 Najlb ad-Daulah : — 
 
 At the commencement of his career, he was 
 custodian of the library of al-Afdal (Shahinshah, at 
 Cairo). He had a well-stored memory, had studied 
 the doctrines of the Pure Sect (the Ismailites), was 
 constant in recitations of the noble Kur'an, and 
 recited it according to its various readings. His 
 name was 'Aly, son of Ibrahim, son of Najib ad- 
 Daulah, and his titles were al-Amlr al-Muntahliah 
 (the Chosen Amir), Glory of the Fatimite Khalifate, 
 Fakhr ad-Daulah (Lustre of the State), al-Muwafak 
 fi-'d-dJn (Aided in the Faith), Da'y of the Prince of 
 the Faithful. He started from Cairo accompanied 
 by twenty mounted men, carefully chosen from 
 among the HujarJya/is.^'^ On arriving at the Island 
 of Dahlak, he was met by an emissary (?) from 
 Aden, Muhammad ibn Abi 'l-*Arab the Da'y, one of 
 the sons of Sa'id ibn Hamid ad-Din. This man 
 instructed him in the secret politics of Yaman, the 
 condition of the chiefs, their names, their personal 
 appearance and their surnames, even the dates of 
 43 their births and particulars of marks, traces of 
 wounds and cauterizations, concealed by their 
 clothing. When Ibn Najlb ad-Daulah (afterwards 
 spoke of those things and) put questions touching 
 their occult significations, his hearers became con- 
 vinced that he possessed knowledge of the invisible 
 world.^^ The first thing he did on arrival at Dhu 
 Jiblah was to lay hold of a Khaulanite of the name 
 of Suleyman ibn 'Obayd, belonging to (the sub- 
 tribe or family of) the Banu 'Amru and a kinsman 
 of 'Imran ibn az-Zarr. He was a man widely
 
 58 '•Omarah. 
 
 known and held in great respect. Ibn Najib ad- 
 Daulah beat liim with a stick until it caught in his 
 clothes. The Banu Khaulan withdrew from Dhii 
 Jiblah. Suleyman ibn Ahmad (read Ahmad ibn 
 Suleyman) the Zawahite, son of the Queen's (half) 
 brother and husband of Umm Hamdan daughter of 
 al-Mukarram, hurried to the spot and released the 
 Khaulanite from the hands of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 without seeking the latter's consent. He gave the 
 man a dress of honour and sent him back to his 
 family. Thenceforward the Khaulanites restrained 
 themselves from stretching forth their hands against 
 the people. 
 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah then proceeded to make war 
 upon the inhabitants of Wadi Maytam/^ of (Wadi) 
 Zabid and of the plains. Good order, together with 
 cheapness and plenty, became prevalent throughout 
 the country and evil-doers were repressed. He 
 himself respected the property of its inhabitants, 
 he dealt righteously with them and maintained the 
 laws. Through him the Queen's fame was enhanced, 
 and the neiglibouring nations of Yaman found 
 themselves constrained to desist from coveting 
 the outlying provinces of her dominions. He took 
 into his service three hundred horsemen of the 
 Banu Himas and Sinhan, and appointed at-Tauk 
 the Hamdanite to command them. When al-Afdal 
 (Shahinshah) died in the year 515, al-Ma'mun (al- 
 Bataihi) confirmed the authority of Ibn JNajib 
 ad-Daulah. He strengthened him and sent him 
 letters delegating to him the fullest powers over the 
 people. Al-Ma'mun sent him four hundred Ar- 
 menians and seven hundred black archers. Ibn 
 Najib ad-Daulah established his residence at Janad, 
 which stands in the centre of the country, and 
 whose districts have unceasingly been trampled 
 under the hoofs of armed men's horses. 
 
 But the authority he exercised was impatiently
 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah. 59 
 
 endured by the kings of the time, namely, Suley- 
 man and 'Imran, the two sons of az-Zarr, Mansur 
 son of al-Mufacldal ibn Abi 'l-Barakat, Saba ibn Abi 
 SuTr], and Mufaddal ibn Zuray'. In the year 518 
 Ibn Najlb ad-Daulah attacked Zabid, which was 
 then ruled by the wazir Mann Allah the Fatikite. 
 44 Ten of bis archers had allied themselves with the 
 citizens, and as the two armies entered into action, 
 one of the archers shot an arrow which struck the 
 muzzle of the horse upon which 'Aly ibn Ibrahim 
 Najib ad-Daulah was mounted. He fell to the 
 ground and lost his horse. His army was put to 
 ilight, all his black troops were killed, and only 
 fifty out of four hundred Armenians escaped. As 
 to the Da'y (Ibn NajTb ad-Daulah), the Hamdanites 
 fought strenuously in his defence, until one of them, 
 a man of the name of As-Sa'y, took him up and 
 seated him upon his horse behind him. The Ham- 
 danite horsemen who exerted themselves to save 
 him were fifteen in number, and the chief, at-Tauk, 
 was one of them. Ibn Najib ad-Daulah' s horse 
 disappeared from the battle at the hour of mid-day 
 prayer on Friday. Early on the Saturday morning 
 he appeared in the city of Janad, situated at a 
 distance of four days' journey from Zabid, or of 
 three days' at a forced pace. Before evening a 
 report was spread at Dhu Jiblah that Ibn Najib 
 ad-Daulah had been killed at Zabid. He reached 
 Janad four days after and rode to Dhu Jiblah, 
 where he conferred with the Queen. 
 
 He suffered in health, but recovered, and for four 
 months he carried on war in the country of Suley- 
 man ibn az-Zarr. A truce was concluded between 
 them and he returned to Janad. Next he made 
 war upon the family of Zuray' and penetrated to 
 al-Juwwah. He was attacked at Hima Bani 
 Salmah (?) by al-Mufaddal ibn Zuray*. ' Ibn Najib
 
 6o 'Omarak, 
 
 horseman he fell to the ground. He was attacked 
 by a slave belonging to Mas'ud (al-Mufaddal ?) ibn 
 Zuray' named Musafir, but the slave was charged 
 and killed by Tauk the Hamdilnite, who stood by 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah until he remounted, whereupon 
 the Da'y returned to Janad. He lost his breast- 
 plate, which fell to the ground during the struggle, 
 and Mufaddal ibn Zuray' composed the following 
 lines upon the occasion : — 
 
 He fled forgetting his breast-plate — In terror of the Banu Yrim, 
 
 lest their lances should pierce him. 
 But flight saveth not from death — a truth held by every steadfast 
 
 and believing soal. "'^ 
 
 In the year 519 his conduct towards the Queen 
 45 assumed an evil aspect. Her mind, he said, had 
 become weakened, and he asserted that in his 
 opinion it was necessary to place her in seclusion. 
 But, meanwhile, she was joined by the four (six F) 
 kings, Suleymiin and 'Imran, sons of az-Zarr, Saba 
 son of Abu Su'ud, Abu '1-Gharat (son of Mas'ud), 
 As'ad ibn Abi '1-Futuh and Mansur ibn al-Mufaddal. 
 They asked her permission to besiege Ibn Najib 
 ad-Daulah at Janad, which she granted. The city 
 was defended by walls, and Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 had a force, part of the garrison, consisting of four 
 hundred picked horsemen belonging to the tribe of 
 Hamdan. The kings arrived with an army, con- 
 sisting of three thousand horse and three thousand 
 foot soldiers, with which they surrounded the city. 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah had with him certain men, 
 each of whom was equal to one hundred horsemen. 
 Among them were at-Tauk ibn 'Abd Allah, Mu- 
 hammad ibn Ahmad ibn 'Imran ibn al-Fadl ibn 'Aly 
 the Yamite, 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd Allah, who exer- 
 cised the functions of Da'y after Ibn Najib ad- 
 Daulah and wlio was a member of the family of 
 tSulayhi, also 'Aly son ot" Suloyman az-Zawahi, 
 Abu '1-Ghayth ibn Samir, Muhammad ibn al-A'azz,
 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daiilah. 6i 
 
 who lived until he was treacherously slain by Ibn 
 Malidi, and al-Faridayn (?). The siege was carried 
 on with vigour, and Ibn INTajib ad-Daulah was 
 put to great straits. The Queen, thereupon wrote, 
 according to her custom, to 'Amru ibn 'Arkatah 
 al-Janbi, who came to her and encamped at Dim 
 Jiblah. She sent also to the chiefs of the tribes 
 and distributed among them ten thousand Egyptian 
 L dinars, desiring her messengers at the same time to 
 ■ spread a report among the soldiers, to the effect 
 P that Ibn Najib ad-Daulali had distributed a sum of 
 ten thousand Egyptian dinars among their leaders. 
 The soldiers thereupon demanded that a share of 
 the Egyptian gold be granted to them, else they 
 would depart. The kings made promises, but when 
 night closed in they started each for his own 
 country. Next morning the troops found them- 
 selves without leaders. They broke up tlieir 
 encampment and abandoned the siege.* *'Per- 
 ceivest thou," it was said to Ibn NajIb ad-Daulah, 
 " the artifice accomplished by her of whom thou 
 4g hast said that her mind is weakened ? " He rode 
 to Dhu Jiblah and strove to justify and to excuse 
 bimself to the Princess. 
 
 The Queen was the accepted representative of 
 the Imam, upon whom be peace. . . . 
 
 ^The cause of this arrest^* of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 was [as follows according to what was related by] 
 the jurist Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn ibn 'Aly al- 
 Halaby (al-Bajaly). Al-Ma'mun (al-Bata'ihy), when 
 wazir (in Egypt), sent an envoy to Yaman, en- 
 trusted with military power, known by the name 
 of al-Amir al-Kadhdhab. On his reaching Dhu 
 Jiblah, he was present at a crowded assembly held 
 by Ibn Najib ad-Daulah. The latter did not wel- 
 come him and he neither treated him as a guest, 
 nor did he notice him. He sought to humiliate 
 * This, according to al-Khazraji, occurred in Muharram, a.h. 520.
 
 62 Omar ah. 
 
 him and asked him whether he was not superin- 
 tendent of the city pohce at Cairo. " Yea, and 
 indeed," answered the envoy, " they whom I smite 
 with my hand, are amongst the most eminent of 
 those who boast of a rabble following of ten thou- 
 sand men." Ibn Najib ad-Daulah was himself 
 hnmihated by the reply he received, and his enemies 
 thenceforward attached themselves to the envoy. 
 They extolled his merits. He, on his part, plied 
 them with presents and promised them the destruc- 
 tion of 'Aly ibn Ibrahim (ibn Najib ad-Daulah) by 
 means of two expedients. He recommended them 
 in the first place to give him letters for the Khalif ah 
 al-Amir, stating that Ibn Najib ad-Daulah had in- 
 vited and called upon them to recognize Nizar as 
 supreme Imam and that they had refused. In the 
 second place, they were to strike coins in the name 
 of Nizar, which the envoy promised to transmit to 
 our lord al-Amir bi-Ahkam Illah. They followed 
 his advice, and his return to Cairo occurred simul- 
 taneously with the arrest and imprisonment of the 
 wazlr al-Ma'mun. The envoy sent the letters and 
 the coins to the Khalifah, who commanded the 
 Amir al-Muwaffak ibn al-Khayyat to be sent to 
 Yaman, for the arrest of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah. ^^ 
 He started from the Imperial Gate, accompanied by 
 a hundred men belonging to the military body, HiPj 
 Hujariyahs, all men fitted for the most arduous en- 
 terprises. Among the companions of Ibn al-Khayyat 
 were 'Izz id-dm and his own son Sa'd al-Mulk. On 
 hearing of the envoy's arrival at Dahlak, Ibn Najib 
 ad-Daulah set forth for the country of Zabidj not- 
 withstanding the objections and repugnance he 
 felt to doing so. A Da'y, he said, must not skulk 
 away in hiding. Death, he added, was preferable 
 to disgrace. His enemies addressed themselves to 
 the Queen and warned her to secure his person, 
 for, they urged, the Imam would hold her alone
 
 Ibn Najih ad-Datilah. 63 
 
 responsible for his safe keeping. The Queen 
 feigned to be ill and sent to Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 47 the Sharif As'ad ibn 'Abd as-Samad ibn Muhammad 
 al-Hawwaly. This man was his most faithful friend. 
 He overtook Ibn Najib ad-Daulah at the distance of 
 a night's journey from Janad and told him that the 
 Queen, the chosen representative of the Prince of 
 the Faithful, was on the point of death. — " She 
 places confidence in thee alone," he added, and 
 urged him to return to her. He did so, and she 
 ordered him to be arrested, but she treated him 
 with lenity and fettered him with silver chains 
 weighing fifty ounces. The envoy arrived from 
 Aden and demanded the surrender of Ibn Najib 
 ad-Daulah. The Queen refused. " Thou art the 
 bearer of a letter from our lord," she replied. 
 " Take charge of my answer, or if thou preferrest, 
 I will write to the Prince of the Faithful, and wait 
 thou here until I receive his reply." But the two 
 kings Suleyman and 'Imran, the sons of az-Zarr, 
 interfered. The Queen confided greatly in the 
 judgment of 'Abd Allah ibn al-Mahdi al-Ma'mari. 
 They offered him ten thousand dinars, besides two 
 castles in her dominions. He alarmed the Queen 
 with representations of the evil consequences of 
 rumours connecting her with the Nizarites, and 
 directed the envoy and his companions to spread 
 reports on the subject. The Queen yielded, but 
 allayed the fears she entertained of the envoy, on 
 Najib ad-Daulah' s account, by exacting many 
 solemn oaths from Ibn al-Khayyat. She wrote also 
 to our lord al-Amir bi-Ahkam Illah. the Prince of 
 the Faithful, interceding with the Khallfah for Ibn 
 Najib ad-Daulah, and she sent unto him her secre- 
 tary, Muhammad ibn al-Azraki, a man of culture, 
 the draftsman of the council, an elegant writer, 
 eloquent, and remarkable for his benevolence. 
 ■ Among the presents she sent was a suit of
 
 64 Omctrah. 
 
 armour, enriched with jewels of the value of forty 
 thousand dinars. Tbn Najib ad-Daulah was carried 
 forth from Dhu Jiblah in a wooden cage. The 
 people looked on, and he said unto them : " That 
 which ye look upon is a lion imprisoned in a cage." 
 
 On reaching the distance of a night's journey 
 from Dhu Jiblah, his custodians attached an iron 
 weight of one hundred pounds to his feet and they 
 reviled him and humiliated him. He was made to 
 sleep naked in the vestibule, although it was winter. 
 They hurried him away from Aden in a ship belong- 
 ing to the port of Sawakin. They detained the 
 Queen's messenger, Ibn al-Azraki, for five days. 
 48 Then they sent him off and they ordered the captain 
 to wreck the ship. The vessel was sunk with all 
 she contained, near Bab al-Mandeb, and Ibn al- 
 Azraki was drowned. 
 
 The Queen was greatly afflicted, when regrets 
 could no longer avail.^'' Suleyman and 'Imran, the 
 sons of az-Zarr, went into her presence, exulting 
 over the fate of Tbn Najib ad-Daulah. They came 
 forth exclaiming that the Jurist had indeed spoken 
 the truth in reporting the words of 'Abd Allah ibn 
 'Abbas (cousin of the Prophet) : — " We used," he 
 said, " to listen to the traditions preserved by 
 'A'ishah (the Prophet's widow), but never left her 
 presence without having been reminded that she was 
 a woman." This was their last interview with the 
 Queen. 
 
 The History of [the Dynasty op] az-Zuray% son 
 OF al-'Abbas, son of al-Kakam the Yamite, 
 Prince of Aden. 
 
 The Banu Zuray* were descended from Hamdan, 
 and from Jusham, son of Yam, son of Asgha. 
 
 J
 
 The Zurayites. 65 
 
 Their ancestor, Ibn al-'Abbas* son of al-Karam, 
 had gained Credit by his conduct in past times, and 
 especially by the assistance he gave to the Da'y 
 *Aly, son of Muhammad the Sulayhite, when the 
 latter was engaged in promoting the Fatimite Kha- 
 llfah al-Mustan sir's supremacy over Yaman, and 
 again by joining the Da'y al-Mukarram, son of Aly, 
 in his attack upon Zabid and in the release of the 
 Honourable Lady Asma, daughter of Sliihab, from 
 the hands of Sa'Id al-Aliwal, son of Najrdi. 
 
 The events that raised the family to the Princi- 
 pality of Aden were as follows. When ' Aly son 
 of Muhammad the Sulayhite conquered Aden, the 
 city was under the rule of the Banu Ma'n [who had 
 subdued it as well as Lahj, Abyan, Shihr and Had- 
 ramaut. He allowed them to remain in possession 
 as governors under his authority. When al-Mukar- 
 ram married tlie Honourable Lady Sayyidah, his 
 father gave her Aden and its neighbourhood as 
 her dowry. The Banu Ma'n accordingly paid her 
 tribute so long as the Da*y 'Aly son of Muhammad 
 the Sulayhite lived ; but when he was killed, in the 
 year we have mentioned (a.h. 473), they declared 
 themselves independent].^' 
 
 The King al-Mukarram thereupon marched 
 against them, conquered the city and put an end to 
 the supremacy of the Banu Ma'n. He placed their 
 country under the rule of al-'Abbas and Mas'iid, 
 the two sons of al-Karam. He appointed the resi- 
 dence of the former at Ta'kar-'Aden, which adjoins 
 the gate of the city, and [gave him authority over] 
 the trade with the interior. To MasTid he gave the 
 castle of al-Khadra, with authority over the coast 
 and shipping, and command of the city.^® He made 
 49 them take oath to the Honourable Lady the Queen 
 Sayyidah, daughter of Ahmad, because as-Sulayhi 
 had endowed her with the city of Aden when he 
 * Read Tlieir ancestor al-'Ahbiis. 
 
 P
 
 66 'Oniarah. 
 
 married her to his son al-Mukarram in the year 
 461. From that year * the revenues of Aden were 
 •uninterruptedly paid to her until [the death of] al- 
 Mukarram. The amount was one hundred thousand 
 dinars, occasionally somewhat more, and in other 
 years somewhat less. On the death of al-Mukarram, 
 al-' Abbas and Mas'ud, the two sons of al-Karam, 
 continued faithfully to fulfil their obligations to the 
 Queen. But after their death [and that of Zuray' 
 son of al-'Abbiis, Abu Su'ud son of] Zuray' and 
 Abu '1-Gharat son of Mas'iid proclaimed their 
 independence at Aden.f Al-Mufaddal ibn Abi '1- 
 Barakat marched against them and a war took 
 place which ended in a treaty, whereby it was 
 agreed that half the revenues of Aden should be 
 paid to the Queen. Upon the death of al-Mufaddal 
 ibn Abi '1-Barakat, the Princes of Aden discon- 
 tinued the payment of the Queen's half of the 
 revenues. As'ad ibn Abi '1-Futuh, son of al-Malik 
 al-Mufaddal's uncle, proceeded to the spot and con- 
 cluded an agreement, whereby a fourth of the 
 revenues was to belong to the Queen. When the 
 Banu az-Zarr rebelled at Ta'kar, the Princes of 
 Aden again discontinued payment, and the Queen 
 was thenceforward unable to draw anything from 
 Aden, in consequence of the death of all her leading 
 men. Ibn Najib ad-Daulah made no attempt to do 
 anything in the matter. 
 
 Such were the circumstances under which the 
 Banu '1-Karam ruled over Aden, and I will now 
 proceed to relate the divisions that occurred between 
 them. 
 
 Al-Mufaddal ibn Abi 'l-Barakat, in the course of 
 one of his wars, attacked Zabid. He was accom- 
 
 * Kead From tlie time of the appointment ofal-'Ahhds and Mas'ud. 
 
 t Zuray' and liis uncle Mas'ud were killed, as will be seen, 
 before the walls hi Zalnd. A table showing the succession of the 
 Zuray'itc Princes is given in iS'^ote 113.
 
 The Ztirayites. 67 
 
 paiiied by Zuray', son of al- 'Abbas, and by tlie 
 latter's uncle Mas'ud, son of al-Karam, who were 
 at that time Princes of Aden. Both were killed at 
 the gates of Zabid, and they were succeeded at 
 Aden by Abu 's-Su'ud son of Zuray', and by Abu 
 '1-Gharat son of Mas'ud. " They were succeeded 
 in the rulership over Aden by tlie Da'y Saba, son 
 of Abu 's-Su'iid, and Muhammad, son of Abu '1- 
 Gharat. Next came Saba's son *Aly al-A'azz al- 
 Murtada, together with 'Aly, son of Abi '1-Gharat, 
 and then the Da'y Muhammad, son of Saba.^^ 'Aly 
 ibn Abi '1-Gharat was the last descendant of Mas'ud. 
 )0 The Da'y Muhammad ibn Saba was succeeded by 
 his son 'Imran. He died, and after him the country 
 remained faithful in its allegiance to the family of 
 Zuray', until the Zurayites were deposed by Sultan 
 al-Mu'azzam Shams ad-Daulah Turan Shah, brother 
 of Saladin son of Ayyiib, in the month of Dhu '1- 
 Ka'dah [a.h. 569]. The Princes of Aden were at 
 that time Muhammad and Abu 's-Su'iid, the two sons 
 of 'Imran, son of Muhammad, son of Saba. Ibn 
 Huraba.h took a part in the events at Aden, neither 
 the particulars nor the date of which I am able to 
 recollect ; but there have been none in the family 
 of al-Karam nobler than 'Imran, son of Hurabah 
 (Muhammad ?), or than Mufaddal, son of Zuray'. 
 Nobility of character, though less than theirs, would 
 be beyond power of description. The family of the 
 Banu '1-Karam are also known by the name of adli- 
 BKih. They were, next to the Sulayhites, the most 
 distinguished of the Arab ruling families in Yaman. 
 Upon the death of Muhammad, son of Abu '1- 
 Gharat, son of Mas'ud, son of al-Karam, he was 
 succeeded by his brother 'Aly son of Abu '1-Gharat. 
 He possessed the castle of al-Khadra, commanding 
 the sea, the shipping and the city. The Da'y 
 Saba, son of Abu Su'ud, son of Zuray', son of al- 
 ' Abbas, son of al-Karam the Yamite, who bore the 
 
 F 2
 
 68 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 titles of the Unparagoned, the Victorious, Glory of 
 the Empire, Honour of the Khalifate, Right Arm of 
 the Empire, Sword of the Imam, Crown and Chief 
 of the Arabs, Da'y of the Prince of the Faithful, — 
 shared the sovereignty over Aden with the Sultan 
 'Aly son of Abu '1-Gharat. He held its gates and 
 wielded authority over all that entered the city 
 from the land side. He owned the fortress of 
 Dumluwah,* Ar-Rama (?), Sami', Matran (?), and 
 Dhubhan ; also part of al Ma'afir and of Janad. 
 His possessions in the highlands were extensive.^** 
 His sons were al-A'azz 'Aly, Muhammad, al-Mu- 
 faddal, Ziyad, and Rauh. 
 
 How THE SOVEEETGNTY OP 'AlY I.BN AbI 'l-GtHAEAT 
 CAME TO AN END AT AdEN, AND HOW IT PASSED 
 INTO THE HANDS OP THE Da'Y SaBA. 
 
 It has been related to me by the Da'y Muhammad 
 son of Saba and by certain Sheykhs of Aden, that 
 they knew Ibn al-Khazary Abu '1-Kasim as deputy 
 of 'Aly ibn Abi 'l-Gharat over one half of Aden, and 
 51 Sheykh Ahmad ibn 'Attab al-Hadhaly as deputy of 
 Saba son of Abu 's-Su'iid, over the other half. 
 Ibn al-Khazary dealt unrighteously, in the division 
 of the revenues, with Ahmad ibn 'Attab, and (his 
 friends) the dependents of *Aly son of Abu '1- 
 Gharat, stretched forth their hands oppressively 
 over the people. The}^ created disorder and dis- 
 turbance in the city and they cavilled at the Da'y 
 Saba, making use of language calculated to excite 
 anger and to offend, their adversaries' pride. The 
 Da'y was meanwhile assiduously occupied, through 
 
 * Kliazraji says (see extracts in Note 57) tliat DumlLnvah was 
 ca^jtured by Zuray' in a.u. 480.
 
 The Zurayites. . 69 
 
 good report and through evil report, in the collec- 
 tioD of money and corn. All who looked to him 
 for protection were ill-treated and oppressed, the 
 followers of 'Aly being the more powerful party. 
 The Da'y bore his injuries in silence, but when his 
 patience seemed likely to lead to the extinction of 
 his authority, he determined upon an open struggle 
 with his enemies. He appointed his deputy, the 
 Sheykh as-Sa'id al-Muwati'ak BiM son of Jarir, 
 over Aden, and ordered him to stir up the people, 
 and to promote war in the city. Bilal, who was a 
 man of energy and sagacity, obeyed. Saba mean- 
 while collected a force of Arabs from among the 
 Banu Hamdan, and from among the tribes of Janb 
 ibn As'ad (ibn Hurab ?), *Anbas ('Ans ?), Khaulan, 
 Himyar, Madhhij, and others. He hurried down 
 from the mountains, [from Dumluwah,] and con- 
 fronted his enemies in Wadi Lahj. The Da'y Saba 
 possessed in that valley a walled village, known by 
 the name of Bany Abbah,*'^ which he occupied with 
 his brethren of the family of Zuray'. The retainers 
 of his kinsman Mas'iid possessed in the same valley 
 a large walled city called az-Za'azi'. The two 
 parties encamped near their respective towns, and 
 they fought one another with unexampled determi- 
 nation. 
 
 The cruelty of our kindred inflicts a deeper wound — than the 
 blows of a sharp-cutting sword. "^ 
 
 I have been told by the Da'y Muhammad ibn 
 Saba, that he was out on one occasion with a recon- 
 noitring party for Saba. They came in sight of 
 'Aly ibn Abi '1-G-harat and of his uncle Man? ibn 
 Mas'iid. No horse, said the son of Saba, ever 
 carried braver or bolder men than these two. " "We 
 took to flight," he continued, *' but we were over- 
 52 taken by Man? ibn Mas'iid." " Tell your father, 
 youth," he shouted, " to stand firm, for this evening
 
 yo ^Omarah. 
 
 there shall surely be kisses bestowed upon us by 
 the Jushamite maidens within his tents."*'^ AVhen 
 I informed my father of these words, he rode fortb 
 in person and addressed the Banu adh-Dhib, who 
 were present, and who were his nearest kinsmen : 
 *' The mercenary Arab horsemen (their allies) were 
 not equal," he said, " to the heat of battle. Fire 
 can be mastered only by him that kindles it. Meet 
 your kinsmen and bear the fierce heat of battle 
 yourselves, otherwise there is nought before you 
 but defeat and disgrace." 
 
 The two armies joined in action and one of our 
 horsemen, charging Mani' son of Mas'ud, dealt 
 him a thrust with his lance, which divided his 
 upper lip and the extremity of his nose. The battle 
 raged on both sides with lance-thrusts, heavy blows 
 of the sword and the destruction of horses. The 
 assembled Arabs looked eagerly on, but the Banu 
 Hamdan at length charged, and interposed them- 
 selves between the two parties. At the same 
 moment, the combatants were separated by the 
 Lahj, which came rushing in a torrent down its 
 bed. The two parties stood still on either bank of 
 the stream, conversing with one another. The Da'y 
 Saba, or some other person, turned towards Mani' 
 ibn Mas'ud. " What sayest thou," he asked, " 
 Abu Mudafi', of the Jushamite maidens' kisses this 
 evening ? " "I say of them," answered ManI', " as 
 has been said by the poet al-Mutanabbi: — 
 
 Lance-thrusts to those that love them are as kisses." " 
 
 Mani'u's answer has ever since been greatly 
 praised and admired, by reason of the aptness of his 
 quotation to the circumstances. 
 
 The war at az-Za'azi', said to me the Da'y 
 Muhammad ibn Saba, endured for two years. 'Aly 
 son of Abu '1-Gharat at first distributed money 
 without taking account thereof, whilst the Da'y
 
 The Zurayites. ji 
 
 abstained from similar liberality, and the minds of 
 the people were nigh to being turned against him ; 
 but when 'Aly's cause gave way, the Da'y expended 
 money with a liberality which it would never have 
 entered the mind of any man to expect. I recollect, 
 he continued, that on a certain day, a member of 
 the tribe of Hamdan came into the presence of the 
 Da'y Saba, who was then occupying a tent in his 
 53 camp. " Let me be a partaker of thy bounty, 
 Abu Himyar," said the Hamdanite. No one was 
 with them but myself. " Thou knowest," continued 
 the man, " that war is a devouring fire, and that 
 men and horses are its fuel. I desire of thee that 
 thou pay me the price of my blood, which amounts 
 to one thousand dinars." The Da'y consented. 
 " Also," continued the man, *' the blood money of 
 my son So and so, and of his brother." He received 
 two thousand dinars on their account. " May God 
 preserve thee from evil, Abu Himyar," he there- 
 upon said, " but there remains a claim for the 
 horses that were destroyed." '' Did destruction 
 extend to the horses ? " asked the Da'y. " Pay me 
 the price of the horses," answered the Hamdanite, 
 " as thou hast paid me the blood money." The 
 Da'y handed over to him a purse containing five 
 hundred dinars. " But there is," said the man, 
 *' another thing which I think thy generosity, O 
 Abu Himyar, will not allow thee to deny me." 
 " What is it ? " "I desire to marry So and so, 
 daughter of Such a one. Thou knowest how dis- 
 tinguished a family they are, and I am not possessed 
 of sufficient wealth to approach them in a suitable 
 manner." The Da'y gave one hundred dinars. 
 " May est thou prosper and increase in wealth," 
 said the Hamdanite. " There remains but one 
 thing more. It would ill become me to marry 
 whilst my two sons are unable to do so." The 
 Da'y gave him two hundred dinars, for each
 
 72 ^Omarah. 
 
 son one liunclred. The Hamdanite arose, but on 
 reaching the entrance of the tent, he came back and 
 said : " By AUah ! I will not, of a certainty, ask 
 thee another thing save this one, for which I have 
 returned. I have a daughter who has not a 
 husband. An evil thing it were that I and her 
 brothers should marry, whilst she remains single.'* 
 " What is to be done ? "' asked the Da'y. " Pay me 
 a sum wherewith I may be able to marry her." 
 The Da'y gave him one hundred dinars more and 
 quoting the poet's saying, in the rajaz metre, he 
 exclaimed : — 
 
 *■ Zayd's beard had to be thinned, and it was plucked out by the 
 roots." 
 
 I was informed by the Da'y Muhammad ibn Saba 
 and by Bilal ibn Jarir al-Muhammady, that Saba 
 expended upon the war with Sultan 'Aly son of 
 Abu I'-Gharat, three hundred thousand dinars. His 
 means were then exhausted, and he borrowed money 
 from the merchants of Aden who supported his 
 cause, such as the Sharif Abu '1-Hasan Muhammad 
 ibn Abi 'l-'Omari, a descendant of (the second 
 Khalifah) 'Omar ibn al-Khattab, Sheykh Abu '1- 
 Hasan 'Aly ibn Muhammad ibn A'yan, Zafir ibn 
 Farah and others. 
 54 The Da'y Saba died at Aden, seven months after 
 his conquest of az-Za'azi', still owing on account of 
 the money he had borrowed, a debt of thirty 
 thousand dinars, which was paid by his son, 
 al-A'azz 'Aly ibn Saba. The Sheykh as-Sa'id 
 Bilal, son of Jarlr al-Muhammady, told me that 
 wdien he took the fortress of al-Khadra at Aden, 
 and captured the Honourable Lady Bah j ah, mother 
 of Sultan *Aly ibn Abi '1-Gharat, he found treasures 
 under her keeping which it was not possible for hira 
 to match, although the whole of Aden had been in his 
 possession for a considerable length of time. From
 
 The Zurayites. 
 
 / o 
 
 Aden to Lalij, he also said, is the distance of a 
 night's journey, and he remembered writing from 
 Aden with the news of the conquest of the city, 
 and of his having captured al-Khadra. He sent a 
 messenger with the glad tidings to the Da'y Saba 
 ibn Abi Su'ud. The same day on which he took 
 al-Khadra, the Da'y captured the city of az-Za'Tizi', 
 and Bilal's messenger met one bringing similar glad 
 tidings from the Da'y, a coincidence which, as he 
 observed, was one of the most remarkable recorded 
 in history. 
 
 'Aly ibn Abi '1-Grharat took refuge in the two 
 fortresses of Munif and al-Jabalah (?). They be- 
 longed to the people of Saba Suhayb, whose country 
 is the higher portion of Lahj.'^^ He, Muhammad ibn 
 Man? ibn Mas'ud and Ri'yah son of Abu '1-Gharat, 
 were slain by Muhammad ibn Saba at Lahj in the 
 year 545. 
 
 The Da'y Saba entered Aden, but, as we have 
 stated, he lived in it for only seven months. He 
 was buried at the foot of at-Ta'kar within the city. 
 ' He bequeathed his crown to his son 'AI3" al-A'azz. 
 His death occurred in a.h. 533, one year after the 
 death of the Honourable Lady, the Queen (Sayyi- 
 dah). 
 
 The Amir al-A'azz al-Murtada 'Aly, son of Saba, 
 dwelt at Dumliiwah. He meditated putting Bilal 
 to death at Aden, but died of consumption. He 
 bequeathed the crown to his sons Hatim, 'Abbas, 
 Mansiir, and Mufaddal, all of whom were in their 
 infancy. He appointed Anis al-A'azzi and the 
 Governor Yahya ibn 'Aly, who was his wazir and 
 secretary, to be guardians of the children. 
 
 Muhammad son of Saba, had fled from his 
 brother, seeking refuge at Ta'izz and Sabir with 
 the Amir Mansur ibn Mufaddal ibn Abi 'l-Barakat, 
 from whom he received protection. When 'Aly 
 died at Dumluwah, Bilal sent certain Hamdanites
 
 74 'Omcu^ak. 
 
 from Aden. They took Muhammad ibn Saba from 
 under the protection of Mansur ibn al-Mufaddal, 
 65 and brought him down to Aden. Bilal placed him 
 upon the throne and made the people and officers 
 of the goverument swear obedience unto him. He 
 married him to his daughter and the wedding was 
 celebrated with great splendour. He besieged Anis 
 and the Governor Yahya ibn *Aly at Dumluwah. 
 The fortress was taken, and the whole country 
 submitted to Bilal. When I reproached Anis for 
 having surrendered Dumluwah, a place of great 
 strength, he answered that had he not submitted 
 the female slaves and women would have beaten 
 him to death with their clogs. Whilst the siege 
 was proceeding he heard them, he said, saying to 
 one another: "Curses be upon the slave who covets 
 the like of what we require. Who is he to oppose 
 one so much better for us than himself?" meaning 
 thereby the brother of their lord, Muhammad ibn 
 Saba. 
 
 The Kadi ar-Rashid Ahmad ibn az-Zubayr had 
 started from the Holy Gates (of the Imperial Palace 
 at Cairo) in a.h. 534, with a charter of investment 
 to the noble office of Da'y, in the name of al-A'azz 
 al-Murtada 'Aly, son of Saba. On his arrival, he 
 found that *Aly was dead, and he invested Muham- 
 mad son of Saba, giving him the titles of the Most 
 Great, the Groivned, the Mighty. Upon Muhammad's 
 wazlr Bilal son of Jarir, he bestowed the titles of 
 the Auspicious Chief, the Divinely -assisted, the 
 Righteous. 
 
 The Da'y Muhammad was a man of a generous 
 disposition, universally praised, fond of eulogy, 
 liberal in his rewards to those who eulogized him, 
 and himself a skilful improviser. He treated men 
 of culture and learning with generosity and often 
 introduced one or more verses in his conversation. 
 I once saw him on a feast day in the Musalla,*^'' out-
 
 The Zttrayitcs. 75 
 
 side the city of al-Juwwali (Hinwali ?), seated on a 
 spot where he suffered from the hot rays of the sun. 
 Poets were present who strove with one another for 
 liberty to recite their verses. " Tell them," he 
 said to me, '* and raise your voice so that they may 
 hear, that they need not crowd around me, for I 
 will not leave this place until they have finished." 
 The poets were thirty in number and he rewarded 
 each one. 
 
 I remember being with him one night in his 
 palace at al-Juwwah, whence I intended proceeding 
 to Aden. He had with him the two Kadis, Abu 
 Bakr ibn Muhammad al-Yafi'y the Janadite and 
 Abu M-Fath ibn as-Sahl, besides others of his prin- 
 cipal courtiers, such as the two sons of Kasim, Saba 
 and Muhammad, both of whom were shining lights, 
 and one of the two, Muhammad, was a physician 
 and astrologer. Several of the eulogists I have 
 spoken of, ten in number, had assembled at his 
 gates. The Da'y produced the poems and, turning 
 to the persons assembled around him, he asked what 
 reward he ought, in their opinion, to bestow upon 
 the authors. His companions mentioned various 
 sums, not one of which exceeded one hundred 
 56 dinars. " Make it," he said, *' three hundred 
 dinars. It is little enough." Thereupon he arose, 
 and we superintended the division of the money. 
 
 We were present with him one day at the palace 
 of al-Hajr, at a place known as al-Jannat. Several 
 poets were in his company, among others Safy ad- 
 Daulah Ahmad ibn 'Aly al-Hakly and the chief 
 Kadi Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad al-Yafi'y the Janad- 
 ite. He was a distinguished poet and author of 
 extemporaneous verses, which no studied lines have 
 ever excelled. Also the Kadi Yahya ibn Ahmad 
 ibn Abi Yahya, Kadi of San'a, who, in the opinion 
 of the people of Yaman, occupies a rank among 
 poets equal to that of Ibn al-Kumm. The Da'y
 
 76 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 extemporized two lines of verse on a certain metre 
 that occurred to him, and he promised to give the 
 robes he wore and the money about his person, to 
 him among the persons present, who should be the 
 first to supplement his verses. The poets were 
 slow in the accomplishment of their task and the 
 Kadi Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad al-Yafi'y distanced 
 his compauions in the race. He was close to me. 
 I stole the paper out of his hand and I contrived 
 to have his words in readiness on my lips. I 
 thus appropriated the two lines he had composed. 
 Standing up, I recited them to the Da'y, and re- 
 ceived the Kadi's prize. His shot hit the mark, but 
 I had purloined the arrow, and I carried off the 
 money and the robes. The stream of the Da'y's 
 liberaUty flowed in torrents for the benefit of the 
 talented men about him. Not one of them but re- 
 ceived a dress of honour and was rewarded with 
 generous gifts. 
 
 In the year 549 (read 547) the Da'y Muhammad 
 ibn Saba purchased, from the Amir Mansur son of 
 al-Mufaddal, all the strongholds that had formerly 
 belonged to the Sulayhites.* They consisted of 
 twenty-eight castles and cities, among which were 
 the cities of Dhu Jiblah, Dhu Ashrak, and Ibb. 
 He bought them at the price of one hundred thou- 
 sand dinars. Mansur adopted his two fortresses of 
 Sabir and Ta'izz as his places of residence and he 
 divorced his wife.^' Her name was Arwa, daughter 
 of 'Aly, son of Abd Allah the Sulayhite. The Da'y 
 went up to Mikhlaf (Ja'far). He made Dhu Jib- 
 lah his place of residence and married the repudiated 
 wife of the Amir Mansur ibn al-Mufaddal. He 
 married also the Honourable Wuhazite Lady, 
 the daughter of Sultan As'ad ibn Wail ibn 'Isa. 
 He removed her place of residence from as-Sarihani 
 to the palace of Ibn Siba'. The poets vied more 
 * See Note 5G.
 
 The Zurayites. yy 
 
 tlian ever with one another in eulogies and con- 
 gratulations on the subject of the fortresses he had 
 acquired, and of the guarded and hidden jewels, the 
 two wives above mentioned. The Da'y was intoxi- 
 cated with gladness by his successes and his hands 
 were widely opened in distributions of gifts. One 
 morning I went up to Dhu Jiblah, accompanied by 
 ^7 the Sheykh Abu '1-Hasan ibn 'Aly ibn Muhammad 
 the Sulayhite and by the Sheykh al-Murajja al- 
 Harani, and from Dhu Jiblah we proceeded to the 
 fortress of Habb. Every paper that was handed to 
 the Da'y, he marked with the words, Honour he- 
 longeth to God alone. On reaching the castle, we 
 reckoned up the papers in the possession of the poets. 
 The Da'y's treasurers were the Sheykhs Ahmad ibn 
 Musa ibn Abi 'z-Zarr the governor and Rayhan 
 al-Muhammady. The sum to be paid was found to 
 amount to five thousand dinars. Sheykh Ahmad 
 ibn Musa objected to it as unreasonably large and 
 proposed that we should consult the Da'y on the 
 subject. Sheykh Rayhiln, however, answered that 
 as for him, he was not wearied of his life. " By 
 Allah ! " he said, " if you speak to him on the sub- 
 ject, you will not leave his presence without under- 
 going the effects of his anger." The entire sum 
 was paid that same day. The Kadi Yahya ibn 
 Ahmad ibn Abi Yahya eulogized the Da'y at Dliu 
 Jiblah in an ode, for which he was rewarded with a 
 donation of five hundred dinars and with a dress of 
 honour. 
 
 I arrived from Tiharaah at a time when I was 
 indebted to the Prince for a sum he had confided to 
 me for certain purposes of his own. I received a 
 letter at Zabid, sent from Dhu Jiblah, in which he 
 invited me to join him, which I did. When I stood 
 before him, he asked me what I had brought him. 
 I answered enumerating the things I had procured 
 for him, to which he replied that he wanted noufdit
 
 78 ^Omarah. 
 
 l)ut verses. " By Allah ! " I said to him, " I have 
 not composed a word of poetry, nor can I do so for 
 fear of the people of Zabid, who make my verses a 
 subject of reproach to me." He, however, desisted 
 not from pressing me until he put me to shame and 
 I improvized lines on the same metre as that upon 
 which the Kadi Yahya ibn Ahmad ibn Abi Yahya 
 composed his verses. When I recited them he ex- 
 claimed : "1 rewarded the Kadi with five hundred 
 dinars and a dress of honour. I reward you with a 
 like sum out of the amount in your hands, but in 
 bestowing upon you a dress of honour, I will distin- 
 guish you over him, by giving you the robes I have 
 on at this moment." I received the money and the 
 robes, and the circumstance was one of the causes 
 of the hatred the Abyssinians entertained against 
 me, and of their desire to kill me, a design from 
 which I was preserved by God Most High.^^ 
 
 The generous deeds performed by the Da'y Mu- 
 hammad ibn Saba are more than it is possible to 
 enumerate. He died in the year 548,* and was suc- 
 ^8 ceeded by his son 'Imran ibn Muhammad ibn Saba. 
 The people of Zabid prohibited me from going to him, 
 and God decreed my journey to Egypt in a.h. 551, 
 as envoy from the prince of the two great and holy 
 cities. I obtained, on returning to Yaman, a letter 
 from Malik as-Salih (Talai' ibn Ruzayk) to the Da'y 
 'Imran son of Muhammad, asking him for a settle- 
 ment of the account of moneys, for which, at the 
 time of his father's death, I was still indebted and 
 which amounted to three thousand dinars. " What 
 is the purport of Malik as-Srdili's letter," inquired 
 the Da'y. The Kadi ar-Rashid informed him in 
 reply that it asked for a settlement of the account. 
 " Let 'Omarah offer us two lines of verse," answered 
 the Da'y, " in which he shall strictly observe the 
 
 * Sec Note 70.
 
 The Zurayites. 79 
 
 laws of rhyme, and tlie acconnt sliall be regulated." 
 Then he asked for paper, and wrote as follows : — 
 
 "In the name of God, the Merciful, tlie Gracious. I hereby 
 declare, and I am 'Imrfm, son of the Mighty Da'y Muhammad, 
 son of the Most Noble Da'y Saba, son of Abu Su'ud. son of Zuray', 
 son of 'Abbas the Yamite, that the Jurist 'Omarah, son of al- 
 Hasan * the Hakamite, is exempt from all liability for the money 
 he owed and was unable to pay to our lord the Da'y Muhammad 
 son of Saba, amounting to two thousand seven hundred Malikiyah 
 dinars." 
 
 I again departed from Arabia in the year 552. 
 Travellers arriving in Egypt from Yaman never 
 ceased relating, touching the strength of character 
 of the Da'y and his generosity, things fit to humble 
 Fortune when it shapes the course of events and 
 the rain of heaven, when its copious and beneficent 
 showers water the thirsty soil. 
 
 He died in the year 560, leaving three sons, 
 Muhammad, Abu Su'ud and Mansiir, none of whom 
 has yet attained the years of manhood at the present 
 time, namely the month of Muharram of the year 
 564 of the Hijrah, the blessings of God and His 
 peace be upon its originator.*'® 
 
 The following is a slight sketch (a supplement to 
 the foregoing particulars), poor and inadequate as 
 the residue of liquid at the bottom of a cup, of the 
 history of the Auspicious, the Divinely-assisted, the 
 Righteous Chief, Abu 'n-Nadi Jarir son of Bilal 
 (read Bilal son of Jarir) al-Muhammady. 
 
 We have already mentioned that he governed 
 
 59 Aden on behalf of his master Saba. *Aly al-A'azz 
 
 allowed him to remain, and the city continued under 
 
 his rule from the year 534 until 546 or 547, when 
 
 he died. Worldly greatness is surely vanity ! ^" 
 
 I have been told by Sheykh Ma'mar ibn Ahmad 
 ibn 'Attab, and by the learned scholar Abu Bakr 
 ibn Ahmad al-'Abdi, both of whom possessed 
 
 * Son of Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly ?
 
 8o ^Oniarah. 
 
 special knowledge of all that relates to Bilal, that 
 lie left in money alone six hundred and fifty thousand 
 Maliki dinars and upwards of three hundred 
 thousand dinars in Egyptian coin. He left also 
 several huhars weight ^^ of silver plate, consisting 
 of ornaments, horses' and mules' trappings, swords 
 and lances, inkstands, basins and ewers, candle- 
 sticks, Ma'ash (?) articles for presents, bath-basins, 
 drinking-cups, cloaks (?), silver lace, utensils en- 
 crusted with gold, Sulayhi daggers, silver goblets 
 and haHiyat (?), weighing altogether livebuhars and 
 two hundred pounds. As to clothing and merchan- 
 dise, stores and warehouses were filled with them; 
 Thus it was also in the matter of perfumes and such 
 like. Also accoutrements and arras, rarities from 
 India and beautiful objects from China, from North 
 Africa and from 'Irak, variegated stuffs (?) from 
 Egypt, from 'Oman and from Kirman, all in 
 quantities which it is impossible to reckon. All 
 passed over by his bequest into the possession of 
 his master the Da'y Muhammad, son of Saba. The 
 latter in the course of two years spent the whole in 
 works of piety and benevolence. 
 
 Bilal died leaving several sons, grown up men. 
 Among them were the Sheykh Mudafi' son of Bilal, 
 who succeeded him in the office of wazir. He died, 
 and the wazir Abu 'I-Faraj Yasir, son of Bilrd al- 
 Muhamraady, assumed the guardianship of the two 
 young Amh^s, the sons of 'Imran ibn Muhammad, 
 as well as that of their brother Mansiir.* Yasir is 
 not inferior to his father in resolution and strength 
 of character, or in bravery. As for the virtue of 
 generosity, he is renowned for it, he is celebrated 
 for it, and he is surnamed after it. 
 
 * The above is the nearest sense I can give to the much 
 mutiUitod sentence in our MS. But there is practically no room 
 for doubt that a version, which represents Yusir as the guardian 
 of 'Imran's children, is substantially incorrect. See Note C9.
 
 The BanTi Najah. 8i 
 
 60 History of the Family op Najaii, the Abyssinian 
 Kings op Zabid. 
 
 AL-Mn'ayyad Nasir ad-dIn Najali continued to rule 
 over Tihrimah, from the dominions of Ibn Tarf to 
 Aden, the kings of the highlands showing respect for 
 his dynasty, and dreading his power. This endured 
 until the Da'y 'Aly son of Muhammad the Sulayhite 
 brought about his death, by means of a slave girl, 
 whom he sent to Najilh as a present, in the year 452. 
 The sons of .Najah retained possession of Tihamah 
 for two years after their father's death, and during 
 that period affairs were conducted by one of their 
 freedmen, of the name of Kahlan. They were men 
 of resolute character, but some members of the 
 family were still in their youth. 
 
 Ere long the Da'y 'Aly the Sulayhite dispossessed 
 them of their kingdom (in a.h. 455), and after their 
 arrival in the Island of Dahlak they became dis- 
 persed. Mu'arik, the eldest of the family, in an 
 access of folly committed suicide. As for adh- 
 Dhakhirah, she had barely attained the age of 
 puberty. Sa'id al-Ahwal, who afterwards slew the 
 Sulayhite, (and Jayyash) were the two manliest 
 characters of their house. Each cultivated litera- 
 ture, and enjoyed a prolonged life and great power. 
 But their father Najah brought up their elder brother 
 Mu*arik to succeed him. 
 
 Jayyash disguised himself and entered the city of 
 Zabid. Having recovered possession of certain de- 
 posits due to him by 'Abd ar-Rahman ibn Tahir al- 
 Kaybi, he returned to Dahlak, where he remained 
 for a certain length of time, in the days of as- 
 Sulayhi, applying himself with distinguished success 
 to the acquisition of learning. Sa'id al-Ahwal and 
 he were born of the same mother, but Sa'id was
 
 82 * Omar ah. 
 
 the elder, and the adventures lie met with are the 
 strangest that ever were recorded. 
 
 He departed from Dahlak for Zabid in anger 
 with his brother Jayyash, who had prevented him 
 from practising treachery against the Prince of 
 Dahlak. Sa'id concealed himself at Zabid in the 
 house of the Ea'is Mula'ib the Khaulanite. This 
 man belonged to the lower orders of the people, 
 but he was more than any other person attached 
 to the family of Najah. Sa'id dug for himself a 
 refuge in the grounds occupied by the dwelling- 
 places of Mula'ib, and he generally abode therein. 
 He then wrote to his brother Jayyash at Dahlak, 
 ordering him to come to Zabid, and announcing the 
 speedy downfall of the Sulayhites and the restora- 
 tion of their own family. On Jayyash's arrival, 
 Sa'id openly rose against his enemies at the head of 
 a band of seventy men. Not one of them possessed 
 a horse, nor had the}'' any other weapon than iron 
 61 nails mounted on palm-sticks. Ahmad ibn Falah, 
 chief of the Office of Control * at Zabid, has told 
 me that when Sa'id went forth from the city, he 
 and his followers met a mounted soldier. They 
 killed him, and Sa'id appropriated the horse he was 
 riding. Sa'id started from Zabid, on his way to 
 attack as-Sulayhi, at the close of the ninth day of 
 Dhu '1-Ka'dah', of the year 473. 
 
 " We set forth," says Jayyash son of Najah, "by 
 the sea-board road, avoiding the royal highway for 
 fear of being intercepted by the enemy. By forced 
 marches the distance to al-Mahjam could be per- 
 formed in three days. The news of our insurrection 
 had preceded us and had reached as-Sulayhi. Both 
 the highlands and the plains were, at the time, 
 filled with rumours. •{* The time had come, it was 
 
 * Diwan at-Taliklk. See Makrizi's Khitat, vol. ii. p. 401. 
 t The conjunction tlmnima, which occurs at this point, perhaps 
 indicates an omission in the MS.
 
 The Band. Najah. 8 
 
 a 
 
 said, for the uprising of Sa'id al-Ahwal son of 
 Najah, and there was hardly a mosque or place of 
 assembly, a college, or market, or public road, in 
 which the matter was not discussed, though we 
 endeavoured, from motives of prudence, to act 
 secretly. But Sa'Id openly made oath by Grod Most 
 High, that he would slay his enemy, that he was 
 the destined master of the day, and he spoke in 
 that tone to most people. 
 
 " As-Sulayhi, on hearing of our revolt, despatched 
 against us a detachment of his army, consisting of 
 five thousand Abyssinian spearmen, most of whom 
 were our own servants and kinsmen, and he 
 ordered them to bring him the heads of the squint- 
 eyed Sa'id, of his brother, and of his other com- 
 panions. 
 
 " By adopting the sea-board road, we avoided the 
 troops. I remember that when night closed in 
 upon us at al-Murawi'ah,* in the province of al- 
 Kadra, a man stepped forward from behind the 
 hillocks in the valley, and addressing us, said that 
 we had doubtless strayed from our way. We 
 replied that it was so, whereupon he desired us to 
 follow him, and he walked before us until day broke, 
 when we lost sight of him. We underwent great 
 fatigue and suffering from travelling barefooted by 
 day and by night. Sa'id, walking in our midst 
 whilst the horse was led, continually exclaimed : 
 ' morning of prosperity, of triumph, and of 
 happiness ! Make ye haste unto the man, lest to- 
 morrow he die otherwise than by our hands. By 
 Allah ! to-morrow's sun shall not rise and he still in 
 this world ! " We continued our march without 
 '2 intermission, until we at length entered the borders 
 of the camp. 
 
 * Al-Murawi'ali is mentioned in tlie Taj al-'Ariis as the name 
 of a village in Yaman, the burial-place of a member of the family 
 of al-Ahdal. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 ^Oinurah. 
 
 " We were mistaken for servants and followers of 
 as-Sulayhi, and none heeded us, saving 'Abd Allali 
 son of Muhammad the Sulayhite, who, mounting his 
 charger, suddenly called to his brother : * To horse, 
 my lord ! for this, by Allah, is al-Ahwal son of 
 Najah, with his armed following, of whom we have 
 received warning by As'ad ibn Shihab's letter from 
 Zabid.' As-Sulayhi, in reply to his brother, ex- 
 claimed that he was destined to die at no other 
 place but ad-Duhaym and Bir (the well of) Umm 
 Ma'bad. He believed that the well (referred to in 
 the prediction) was that bearing tlie same name, at 
 which the Apostle of God (upon whom be blessings 
 and salutations of peace) halted, on the occasion of 
 his flight in company with Abu Bekr. But Mash'al 
 the 'Akkite exclaimed : ' Defend thyself, for this, 
 by Allah, is the well of Duhaym ibn 'Abs, and that 
 mosque stands on the site of the tent of Umm (the 
 mother of) Ma'bad, son of al-Harith the 'Absite.' 
 On hearing these words,*' says Jayyash, " as-Sulayhi 
 was overcome with despair, and he urined into his 
 chain-armoured tunic. He never moved from the 
 place where he stood, until we struck off his head 
 with his own sword. I was the first to strike him, 
 but one of ISTajah's slaves took part with me in the 
 deed. He it was that pierced as-Sulayhi with his 
 spear, and T struck off" his head with my own hand 
 and mounted it upon the shaft of the royal umbrella. 
 I ordered the drums to be beat and the trumpets to 
 be sounded, and I mounted Sulayhi's Hadraniauti 
 horse named adh-Dhabbal. As for 'Abd Allali son 
 of Muhammad the Sulayhite, the bravest of Arab 
 horsemen, he charged us and killed several of our 
 people. One of our men grappled him, and both fell 
 to the ground. ' Kill us'both,' cried the man, ' for 
 my people will rejoice at my not having perished 
 at the hands of the vile.' Sa'Id thereupon," says 
 Jayyash, " transfixed both with a spear at one blow.
 
 The Ban a Najah. ^^ 
 
 He t,lien struck off the head of 'Abd Allah, imagin- 
 ing him to be his brother *Aly the Sulayhite. 
 
 " Sa'id mounted the horse of 'Abd Allah, and 
 with the two heads borne aloft before him he pro- 
 ceeded to the door of the mosque, in which the 
 Lady Asmaj dano:hter of Shihab and wife of as- 
 Sulaylii, was. ' Come forth,' he said to her, and 
 offer thy morning greeting unto the two Sultans ! ' 
 ' May God never bestow upon thee the greeting of 
 his favours, Ahwal ! ' she replied. And, with her 
 face uncovered, she recited the line composed by 
 Imru '1-Kais the Kindite, — 
 
 63 Verily none so insolently trample upon thee as — the feeble boaster. 
 None so arrogant in humbling as he that hath been abased.'' 
 
 " Sa'id sent a messenger to the five thousand, 
 whom as-Sulayhi had despatched on the previous 
 night with orders to slay him. ' As-Sulayhi,' he 
 said, ' has suffered death. I am a man of your own 
 race, and the honours I gain are acquired by you.' 
 He remained at the gate of the mosque, the two 
 heads set up before him, and the air filled with the 
 sound of the beating of drums, until the men arrived. 
 They saluted him, and with their aid he plundered 
 and captured and massacred the soldiers of 
 as-Sulayhi. Sa'id," continues Jayyash, " became 
 intoxicated with pride, and assumed a haughty 
 demeanour even towards me his brother, son both 
 of his father and of his mother. I advised him to 
 show kindness to the Lady Asraa, and to grant an 
 amnesty to the Princes of the Sulayhite family who 
 accompanied her. They were one hundred and 
 seventy in number, all mistrusted by Sulayhi, who 
 feared lest, in his absence, they should betray him. 
 I advised him also to spare the Kahtanite chieftains, 
 who were likewise with her, thirty-five in number, 
 to send, through the Princess, a letter to her son 
 al-Mukarram son of 'Aly, to write that his blood
 
 86 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 feud was satisfied, that he had won back his king- 
 dom, that in kindness to al-Mukarram lie sent him 
 his mother, guarded and protected, and that he had 
 granted an amnesty to al-Mukarram's kinspeople. 
 ' By Allah, my lord,' I said to him, ' if thou do this, 
 the Banu Kahtun will not dispute thy sovereignty 
 over Tihamah, and if thou decline my advice, their 
 sense of wounded honour will to a certainty stir and 
 impel them to invade thy country.' Sa'id answered 
 me in the words of the ancient poet, — 
 
 Beware of sparing the viper, after crushing her tail. — If thou art 
 wise, her head shall share the fate of her tail. 
 
 " He then ordered the Sulayhites to be brought 
 forth, and they were slain to the last man. The 
 mercy of God be upon them ! I saw an old man 
 among them, who sought to protect himself behind 
 his son, and the spear passed through the bodies of 
 both. May God preserve us from the grievous 
 pressure of calamity ! I shall never forget," con- 
 tinues Jayyash, " the sight of as-Sulayhi's head 
 mounted upon the shaft of the royal umbrella, nor 
 the voice of the Kur'an reader : S^cm/, God, Lord 
 of Eminre, Thou givest sovereignty unto ivhom Thou 
 ivillest, and Thou takest it from ivhom Thou ivlllest. 
 Thou raisest luhom Thou wiliest, and Thou a^hasest 
 whom Thou iviUest. In Thy hands is all good, and 
 04 Thy boundless power is over all things* Neither 
 can I forget the words of the poet al-'Othmani, part 
 of an ode which he improvized on the spot, and in 
 which he described the royal canopy : — 
 
 How unsightly was his face under its shade ! — How comely his 
 his head upon its stem ! " 
 
 Three days after the battle, Sa'id departed for 
 Zabid, carrying the two heads with him. The vain 
 possession of a kingdom was one of the spoils of his 
 
 * Kur'an, S. iii. v. 25.
 
 The Banii Najah. 87 
 
 victory, together with a large amount of booty. It 
 comprised two thousand horses and three thousand 
 camels, with their harness and furniture. He en- 
 tered Zabid on the sixteenth day of the month of 
 Dhu '1-Ka'dah of the year 473, with the heads of 
 as-Sulayhi and his brother borne before the htter 
 of the Honourable Lady Asma daughter of Shihab. 
 He placed her in the house of Shahar, and the two 
 heads were set up opposite her casement. 
 
 As'ad ibn Shihab fled from Zabid, and took 
 refuge with al-Mukarram at San'a. The death of 
 as-Sulayhi filled the hearts of all men with dread of 
 Sa'id ibn Najah. The governors of the (mountain) 
 fortresses seized possession of the places confided 
 to their rule, and the authority of al-Mukarram was 
 all but destroyed. That of Sa'ld in Tihamah, on 
 the contrary, acquired great strength, and he sent 
 persons to Abyssinia to purchase for him twenty 
 (thousand) spearmen. Al-Mukarram continued 
 deprived of all knowledge of his mother, the 
 Honourable Lady Asma daughter of Shihab, until 
 he attacked Zabid, and rescued her in the manner 
 we have already related. Sa'id subsequently re- 
 turned,* recaptured the city, and expelled the 
 governors appointed by al-Mukarram. He continued 
 to rule over it until he was killed in a.h. 481, in the 
 battle of the castle of Sha'ir, the result of a strata- 
 gem contrived by Queen Sayyidah, daughter of 
 Ahmad, and wife of the King al-Mukarram, as has 
 likewise been mentioned. 
 
 * From Dahlak, in a.h. 479 {KM.).
 
 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 How Jatyash son of Najah went to India, accom- 
 panied BY THE WAzIe KasIM AL-MuLK AbU 
 
 Sa'Id Khalf son of Abu Tahir the Omayyad, 
 descendant of soleyman ibn hisham son of 
 'Abd al-Malik. 
 
 Jayyash proceeds witli Lis relation as follows : — 
 *' After these events I disguised myself, and I went 
 to Aden, accompanied by the wazir Khalf, son of 
 65 Abu Tahir. We proceeded to India in the year 
 481, and after remaining in that country for six 
 months, we returned the same year to Yaman. 
 One of the most wonderful things I experienced in 
 India was on the occasion of our meeting a man 
 who came from Sarandib. Everyone rejoiced at 
 his presence, and it was believed that he possessed 
 knowledge of the future. Upon our questioning 
 him respectiugour affairs, he gladdened us with pre- 
 dictions, not one word of which failed to be accom- 
 plished. I bought an Indian slave girl, and she 
 arrived with me in Yaman, being at that time in 
 her fifth month of pregnancy. On landing at Aden, 
 I sent the wazir Khalf in advance of me to Zabid, 
 by the sea-board road, and I ordered him to spread 
 reports of my having died in India, to apply for a 
 personal amnesty, to acquaint me with the actual 
 situation of our affairs, and to inform me who of 
 our people remained with the Abyssinians. I my- 
 self went to Dhu Jiblah, where I fully acquainted 
 myself with the condition of al-Mukarram ibn *Aly, 
 liow ho had given himself over to the pursuit of 
 pleasure, how he had become physically weakened, 
 and how he had abandoned the direction of affairs 
 to his wife, Queen Sayyidah daughter of Ahmad, 
 From the highlands I descended to Zabid, where I 
 joined the wazir Ibn Khalf, and received from him
 
 The Banu Najah. 89 
 
 intelligence respecting our friends, our kinsmen 
 and our servants, wliicli filled me with satisfaction. 
 He told me that they were in great numbers in the 
 country, but that they wanted a leader. I assumed 
 the guise of an Indian, allowed my beard to spread 
 over my face, my hair and nails to grow long, and 
 I covered one of my eyes with a black cloth. I 
 dwelt close to the royal palace, and when people 
 went forth in the morning, I used to proceed to the 
 mastabah (bench at the outer gate) of 'Aly ibn al- 
 Kumm, who was wazir to the governor appointed 
 by the King al-Mukarram ibn 'Aly. I heard him 
 say one day (as he went past?), 'By Allah, if I could 
 find a dog of the family of Najfdi, of a certainty I 
 would make him King of Zabid.' This was said in 
 consequence of some cause of offence that had arisen 
 between him and the governor As'ad ibn Shibab. 
 Husayn, son of 'Aly the Kummite, the poet came 
 forth on a certain day. He was at that time the 
 most skilful chess-player of all the inhabitants of 
 Zabid. ' Indian,' he asked me, ' art thou a good 
 chess-player? ' I answered that I was. A¥e played, 
 and I beat him at the game, whereupon he barely 
 restrained himself from violence against me. He 
 went in to his father and told him that he had been 
 66 beaten at chess. His father replied that there had 
 never been a person at Zabid who could overcome 
 him, excepting only Jayyash the son of Najah, and 
 he, he continued, has died in India. 'Aly, the father 
 of Husayn, then came forth to me. He was an ex- 
 ceedingly skilful player and we played together. I 
 was unwilling to defeat him, and the match ended 
 in a drawn game. He was greatly pleased with me, 
 and admitted me to his intimacy. Every day and 
 every evening he used to say: ' God speed you unto 
 us, family of Najah ! ' At night I used to joia 
 the wazir Khalf, and we were parted during the 
 day. I occupied myself, meanwhile, in writing to
 
 90 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 the Abyssinians who were scattered in the pro- 
 vinces, ijidding them to be in readiness. When five 
 thousand spearmen had assembled, dispersed in the 
 outskirts of the city and within its walls, I told 
 the wazir Khalf that a certain sura was due 
 to me by 'Omar ibn Suhaym. I desired him to 
 receive ten thousand dinars and to distribute the 
 money among the men who had assembled, which 
 he did. I (again) saw the wazir at night, and 
 informed him that my Lord the Ka'id Husayn ibn 
 Salamah had appeared to me in my sleep. He had 
 promised me that the kingdom we desired to 
 regain would return unto us, and that the event 
 would occur on the night of the delivery of the 
 Indian slave girl. Husayn, I moreover told him, 
 after speaking these words, had turned to a man on 
 his right hand and had asked : 'Is it not so, 
 Prince of the Faithful ? ' and the man so addressed 
 replied : ' Yea verily, and sovereignty will belong 
 to the descendants of the child for a long period of 
 time.' ^^ 
 
 " I remember that on a certain day," continues 
 Jayyash, " 'Aly ibn al-Kumm returned from the 
 palace to his own house, in a state of extreme anger. 
 On becoming calmer he said to me : ' Come up, 
 Indian, that I may play chess with thee.' "Whilst 
 we were playing, his son Husayn entered and beat 
 one of his slaves with a whip. I was struck by 
 the end of the whip, and I heedlessly uttered an 
 exclamation such as habitually escaped me whenever 
 anything startled me. The words I used were : 
 ' I am Abu 't-Tami ! ' ' Indian,' asked the old 
 man, 'what is thy name?' I answered, ^Balir.^ 
 ' Bahr ! ' he said, ' by Allah ! the epithet Abu' 't- 
 Tami is well suited to that name.' ^* I repented," 
 continues Jaj^yaish, " of what I had said, and I began 
 to mistrust my companions. 
 
 " When the time had come for the recovery of our
 
 The Danu Najah. 91 
 
 possessions, in accordance with God's decree, it 
 happened that I phiyed. chess with Husayn, the 
 poet, son of al-Kumm. No person was present but 
 67 his father 'Aly, who sat on a raised seat, giving 
 directions to his son. He promised Husayn that 
 if he defeated me, he would send him to al-Mukar- 
 ram and to Queen Sayyidah, in charge of the 
 revenues of that year, and that he would give him 
 the present that would, as customary, be offered, 
 to the Grovernor of Tihamah, a sum amounting to 
 several thousand dinars. I purposely played a care- 
 less game with Husayn, desiring to conciliate his 
 father, and I allowed him to win. Husayn became 
 intoxicated with joy and gave vent to his feelings 
 in foolish words, with which he exulted over me. I 
 bore with him for his father's sake, but he stretched 
 forth his hand and snatched away the black cloth 
 that covered one of my eyes. His father stood up 
 reprobating the act, whilst I arose in extreme anger. 
 An involuntary exclamation escaped me according 
 to the habit I had contracted, and I uttered the 
 words : ' I am Jayyash ! ' It was not possible 
 for me to remain, but 'Aly ibn al-Kumm sprang 
 after me, bare-footed and trailing his cloak. He 
 overtook and stopped me, and then bringing forth 
 a copy of the Holy Volume, he swore an oath upon 
 it, which completely tranquillized me. No person 
 was present, and 1 also took oath unto him. He 
 ordered the palace of as-Sulayhi, the Dar al-'Izz, 
 to be vacated. It was carpeted and hung with 
 curtains and the Indian slave girl was removed 
 thither, together with male and female servants, 
 provisions and furniture. He retained me in his 
 house until night had set in, when he allowed me 
 to depart. I entered the palace and found that the 
 slave girl had given birth to my son al-Fatik, between 
 sunset and the hour of evening prayer. 'Aly ibn 
 al-Kumm came to me that night. He warned
 
 92 ^Omarah, 
 
 me that what had occurred could not long remain 
 concealed from As'ad ibn Sliihab, and in reply I 
 informed him that I had five thousand spearmen 
 in the city. ' Victory is in thy hands,' replied 
 'Aly ; ' declare thyself publicly.' I told 'Aly I was 
 unwilling that harm should befall As'ad ibn Shihab, 
 who had done all he could for our family and chil- 
 dren, and through whose influence they had been 
 spared and treated with kindness. Ibn al-Kumm 
 desired me, in reply, to act therein as I thought 
 proper." 
 
 Jayyash ordered the drums and trumpets to be 
 sounded. The people of the city and five thousand 
 Abyssinians rose in arms along with him. Ibn 
 Shihab was taken prisoner. " Naught can defend 
 us against you, family of Najah," he said to 
 Jayyash, " for man's fortunes are as the buckets of 
 a well (which rise full of water for the benefit now 
 of one, then of another). But such as I ask not 
 for mercy." " And such as thou, Abu Hassan," 
 68 answered Jayyash, " shall not suffer harm." Jayyash 
 treated As'ad and his children with kindness, and 
 sent him forth with all the property he possessed, 
 and with all his family. 
 
 "I took possession," says Jayyash, "of theGovern- 
 ment House and of its contents, in the morning that 
 followed the night on which my son Fatik was 
 born, and the promises made to me by Husayn ibn 
 Salamah were exactly fulfilled. 
 
 *' Ere a month had elapsed, I was at the head of 
 twenty thousand spearmen, men who were our 
 servants and kinsmen and who were hitherto dis- 
 persed in the provinces.* Praised be He who 
 exalteth them that were abased, and giveth abun- 
 dance unto them that were in want ! " 
 
 * I have suggested in a note to the Arabic text, the substitu- 
 tion — tliough licit altogether satisfactory — of (^Li;«.* for ^ n»<;-.... 
 The "word ^■kJix.J):^^ has since then occurred to me as a more pro- 
 bable reading.
 
 The Ban II Najah. 93 
 
 Thenceforward Jayjasli suffered no material 
 harm at the hands of al-Mukarram, none greater 
 than incursions into the territories of Zabid. It 
 was in this condition of affairs that Hasayn ibn al- 
 Kumm composed the following line, addressed to 
 Jayyash upon his slaying the chief Kadi al- Hasan 
 (Husayn ?) ibn Abi 'Akamah : — ■ 
 
 Dost tliou flee when al-IMukarram poiseth his lance ? — And dost 
 thou display thy bravery against one who neither sought 
 favour nor excited hostility % '^ 
 
 He alluded also to the same subject in an ode 
 "which will be mentioned hereafter. 
 
 Thou hast dealt unrigliteously, Jayyash, in slaying al-Hasaii. — 
 By his wicked slaughter, thou hast destroyed (lit. trans-pierced) 
 the glory (the eye) of his age. 
 
 Jayyash continued ruler of Tihamah from 482 
 until the year 498, when he died, in the month of 
 Dhu '1-Hijjah (the last month of the year). The 
 children he left were al-Fatik son of the Indian 
 concubine, Mansur, Ibrahim, 'Abd al-Wahid, adli- 
 Dhakhirah and Mu'arik. It is also said that Jayyash 
 died in the month of Ramadan of the year 500, but 
 the first-mentioned date is the more probable one. 
 
 He was succeeded bj^ his son al-Fatik, who how- 
 ever was opposed by his brothers Ibrahim and 'Abd 
 al-Wahid. The former was a perfect horseman as 
 well as benevolent, cultured and generous, whilst 
 * Abd al-Wahid was beloved and trusted by the army. 
 They fought with one another, their father's slaves 
 taking part in their divisions, but eventually al- 
 Fatik son of Jayyash triumphed over his brother 
 'Abd al-Wrdiid. He pardoned him, treated him 
 69 with kindness, enriched him and conciliated him. 
 As for Ibrahim, he took refuge with As'ad ibn 
 Wa'il ibn 'Isa the Wuhiizite, who received him with 
 such hospitality as has never been surpassed. The 
 slaves of Filtik had meanwhile increased in number 
 and had waxed in power.
 
 94 ^Omarak. 
 
 Fatik died in the year 503, leaving a son Mansiir, 
 below the age of maturity. His father's slaves 
 placed him upon the throne, but Ibrahim son of 
 Jayyash, upon the death of his brother Fatik, col- 
 lected troops and invaded Tihamah. He was con- 
 fronted by the slaves of Jayyash, and the two parties 
 halted opposite one another near a village named 
 [Huwayb, in Wadi Zabid]. The city having been 
 vacated by the officials of Fatik, who held the power 
 of Ibrahim son of Jayyash in small estimation, 'Abd 
 al- Wahid, Ibrahim's brother, arose in arms, took 
 possession of Zabid and seized the Grovernment 
 House. The eunuchs and servants came forth by 
 night with their master Mansur, and fearing 'Abd 
 al-Wahid on his account, they enabled him to escape 
 by letting him down by means of a rope, from the 
 walls of the city. Mansur took refuge with the 
 retainers of his father Fatik, but the people turned 
 away from him and from his supporters, and 
 attached themselves to 'Abd al-Wahid on his be- 
 coming master of Zabid, he being beloved by the 
 troops. 
 
 When Ibrahim son of Jayyash beheld that his 
 brother had forestalled him in the attainment of 
 supreme power at Zabid and in the possession of 
 the country's strongholds, he joined Husayn ibn 
 Abi '1-Hafat al-Hajury, who was at that time at 
 al-Jurayb. The Banu Abi '1-Hafat belong to the 
 family of the Banu Jurayb son of Sharahbll, and they 
 are regarded as descendants of Hamdan.^^ As for 
 al-Mansiir son of Fatik and his father's slaves, they 
 sought refuge with the King al-Mufaddal son of 
 Abu '1-Barakat the Himyarite Prince of Ta'kar, 
 and at Dim Jiblah, with the Honourable Lady the 
 Queen Sayyidah, daughter of Ahmad the Sulayhite, 
 at whose hands they met with a hospitable recep- 
 tion. After a time the slaves of Fatik bound them- 
 selves by an agreement with al-Mufaddal to relin-
 
 The Banu Najah. 95 
 
 quisli in his favour one fourth of their country, in 
 return for his alliance and for his aid against 'Abd 
 al-AVahid son of Jayyash. Al-Mufaddal accord- 
 ingly drove 'Abd al- Wahid out of Zabid and placed 
 the supporters of Mansur in possession of the city. 
 [This was in the year 504.] He then, however, 
 formed a design to act treacherously towards the 
 family of Fatik and to take possession of the coun- 
 70 try. But he received intelhgence that the fortress 
 of Ta'kar had been seized by certain Jurists and 
 that they had possessed themselves of an amount 
 of wealth such as no person had ever known. Al- 
 Mufaddal hastily left Zabid, turning himself unto no 
 one, and there happened that which we have already 
 related, how he inflicted death upon himself by 
 poison, on beholding his concubines in the midst of 
 men, and clad in bright coloured apparel, singing 
 with tabours in their hands. 
 
 Thenceforward supreme power was held by 
 Mansur, son of Fatik and by his father's retainers. 
 The descendants of Fatik occupied the throne as 
 Princes of the countr}^ and the wazirs were selected 
 from among the descendants of his slaves. Of 
 these princes there was Mansur son of Fatik. Next 
 was Fatik son of Mansur, whose mother was the 
 Honourable and virtuous Lady, the distinguished 
 Pilgrim ['Alam]. When Fatik son of Mansur 
 died without issue, the succession passed on to the 
 son of his paternal uncle, who bore likewise the 
 name of Fatik, and who was son of Muhammad son 
 of Mansur, son of Fatik son of Jayyash (read son 
 of Muhammad son of Fatik son of Jayyash). His 
 accession took place in the year 553 (read in 531, 
 and he perished in 553). With him the dynasty 
 came to an end, and in the year 554 its power 
 passed into the hands of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, who had 
 rebelled in Yaman. 
 
 The descendants of Fatik son of Jayyash pos-
 
 96 '■Omarah. 
 
 sessed none but fclie outward attributes of royalty. 
 The Kliutbali was recited in their names next after 
 that of the Abbasside Khalifah, the coinage bore 
 their titles, they rode forth under the royal um- 
 brella on festival days, and they ratified the deci- 
 sions of the Council. But all actual power, that of 
 commanding and forbidding, the conduct of affairs, 
 the defence of the frontiers and the accrediting of 
 envoys, belonged to their slaves the wazlrs, the 
 slaves of Fatik son of Jayyash and of JVlansur his son. 
 Although these wazlrs were Abyssinians, no Arab 
 king surpassed them in personal merit or in aught 
 but in nobility of lineage. They were noted for 
 generosity, for their brilliant estate, and for com- 
 bining renown in war with celebrated achievements 
 in times of peace. 
 
 The first to hold the office of wazir was Anis al- 
 Fatiki, who was member of an Abyssinian tribe 
 named the Jazalis, to which the kings of the dynasty 
 of Najah themselves belonged. Anis was stern and 
 harsh, greatly feared, but brave, celebrated among 
 the people, and just. He fought against the Arabs 
 71 with the result that they were effectually deterred 
 from making attacks upon Tihamah. After a time 
 he became arrogant and tyrannical, and raised for 
 himself a vast and strongly-built palace, the halls 
 of which measured thirty cubits in width, and which 
 contained saloons of the width of forty cubits. He 
 adopted also the use of the royal umbrella, and 
 struck coins in his own name. He formed at 
 length treasonable designs against his master al- 
 Mansur ; but knowledge of his intentions was 
 divulged, through his favourites, to the slaves of 
 Fatik, who contrived a plan for his overthrow. 
 Their master Mansiir son of Fatik [who had at- 
 tained the years of discretion], prepared a feast in 
 the Government House, to which he invited Anis, 
 and on the arrival of the wazir he struck off his
 
 The Banu Najali. 97 
 
 head. He made a selection from tlie goods and 
 harim of the wazir. Amoug that which MaDsiir 
 acquired by pm^chase out of the heritage of Auls, 
 was a slave girl, an accomplished singer, named 
 'Alam, who bore him a son of the name of Fatik. 
 She was the Honourable and pious Lady, the assi- 
 duous performer of the pilgrimage by land and by 
 sea, attended by natives of Yaman, whom she pro- 
 tected from the dangers of the journey and against 
 unjust taxation and exactions. 
 
 Among other wazirs, after AnTs, was the Sheykh 
 Mann Allah al-Fatiki, the next after Husayn ibu 
 Salamah to build walls around Zabld. In his life 
 are combined things that were creditable to him 
 and others that were discreditable. Of the former 
 were his splendid generosity, his bravery and his 
 gravity of character. He it was who defeated Ibn 
 Najib ad-Daulah near the gate of Zabid, and killed 
 of his followers one hundred Arabs, three hundred 
 Armenian archers and five hundred Blacks. [This 
 was at the end of the year 518.] He fought 
 another battle with As'ad ibn Abi '1-Futuh, in 
 which upwards of one thousand Arabs were killed. 
 He also granted endowments to the Hanafite and 
 Shafi'ite Jurists' Colleges, which enriched them 
 beyond all other similar establishments, with lands, 
 articles of utility and convenience, and houses. He 
 liberally rewarded his eulogists. 1 was told by the 
 Jurist Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Aly as- 
 Sahhami (the mercy of God be upon him !), who was 
 tutor to the wazir Mann Allah's sons, that he could 
 remember having bound eulogistic verses in praise 
 72 of the wazir, and that they formed ten large volumes, 
 the compositions of excellent, celebrated and well- 
 known poets. It was Mann Allah who expelled 
 Ahmad ibn Mas'fid al-Oazali and Mufiih al-Fatiki, 
 They were the two leaders of the Abyssmian cavalry, 
 and possessed the power of binding and loosing at 
 
 H
 
 98 ''Omarah. 
 
 Zabid. The fears they entertained of Mann Allah 
 compelled them to fly, and they sought refuge in 
 the highlands. He thereby acquired absolute 
 power, and his voice became supreme. 
 
 Other circumstances in the life of Mann Allah, 
 such as here follow, must be remembered to his 
 discredit. His first act, on being appointed wazir 
 after the slaying of Anis, by Mansur son of Fatik 
 son of Jayyash in the year 517, was to bring about 
 the death of his master Mansur by poison, and to 
 set upon the throne the Prince's son Fatik ibn 
 Mansur, at that time a young child." 
 
 Mansur, his father Fatik and others of the family 
 of Jayyash left at their death more than a thousand 
 concubines. Every one of these fell into the hands 
 of the wazIr Mann Allah, with the exception of ten 
 women, favourites of MansCir son of Fatik. Among 
 these was the Honourable Lady, the Queen, mother 
 of Fatik son of MansCir. She forsook the palace 
 and built unto herself a house outside the city, 
 wherein the wazir could not penetrate by night, 
 either under a false pretence or with valid reason. 
 Such Avas her position, notwithstanding that her son 
 was King ; but she guarded herself from danger 
 by abandoning her son's palace, and she confided 
 the care of the Prince to the eunuchs, his father's 
 slaves. Another of these women was Umm Abi 
 '1-Jaysh (mother of Abu '1-Jaysh), a native by 
 birthplace and breeding. She had a daughter 
 by Mansur, and received the name of Umm Abi '1- 
 Jaysh on account of the disorders we are relating.'^^ 
 She was of surpassing beauty and an accomplished 
 singer. Her life was prolonged down to my time. 
 I was in the habit of entering into her presence and 
 of sitting before her, being trusted with the care 
 of letters that passed between her and Sultan 'Abd 
 Allah ibn As'ad ibn Wa il the Wuhazite, who had 
 married the daughter she had borne to Man stir son
 
 The Banu Najah. 99 
 
 of Fatik. Another was the IJouourable Lady Rijad. 
 Also the Ladies Umm Abiha, Jiiiaii al-Kubra and 
 Tamanni. The mother of Fatik had no fellow- 
 73 wife but the last-mentioned. 
 
 God having decreed the destruction of Mann 
 Allah al-Fatiki, the wazlr fixed his desires upon the 
 daughter of Mu'arik son of Jayyash, who was cele- 
 brated for her beauty, and he asked her to surrender 
 herself to him. Siie offered to ransom herself with 
 forty virgins chosen from among her slaves, but he 
 refused. She made complaint to the adherents of 
 her uncle Fatik and of her cousin Mansur son of 
 Fatik, but they dreaded the wazir and could not 
 help her. Thereupon the Honourable Lady Umm 
 Abi '1-Jaysh said : "I will protect you against 
 him." She brought the daughter of Mu'arik son 
 of Jayyash from the royal Palace to her own dwell- 
 ing, and she then sent a message to Mann Allah : — 
 " You have given rise to reports by your manner of 
 acting," she said to him, " injurious both to your- 
 self and to us. If you had addressed yourself to tne, 
 I would have served you effectually and no person 
 would have known." The wazir was overjoyed and 
 letters passed between him and the Lady, until at 
 length he sent to tell the Princess that he would 
 visit her at her house, in disguise, on the ensuing 
 night. *' God," she answered to the messenger, 
 " hath raised the wazir to an exalted rank, which 
 forbids his doing as he proposes. I myself will 
 visit him at his house." When it was night she 
 accordingly came. She sang to him and he drank, 
 and he w^as intoxicated with delight. She yielded 
 herself to him, but she then brought about his 
 death by means of a cloth impregnated with a deadly 
 poison. His flesh mouldered away and he died 
 that same nisfht. The son of Mansur buried the 
 body in his stables. The earth was levelled and 
 smoothed over the grave, and its site continues 
 
 H 2
 
 lOO ^Oinarah. 
 
 unknown unto this day. Mann Allah's death 
 occurred on the night of Saturday, the fifteenth 
 of Jamadi '1-Awwal of the year 524.'^^ 
 
 He was succeeded in the office of wazir to Fatik 
 son of Mansiir, by Ruzayk al-Fatiki, a brave and 
 generous man. 
 
 As to his bravery, it has been related to me by 
 Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah the Yafi'ite and Hira- 
 yarite, who was secretary to the wazIr, that he saw 
 Ruzayk al-Fatiki one Friday, a memorable day of 
 rivalry between him and Muflih. Seven spearp 
 were pointed against him, he wearing a double suit 
 of mail. He cut through the greater number oi 
 the spears with his sword, and although two struck, 
 him, he retained a firm seat in his saddle. Muflih 
 74 called out : " Out down the horse, or the rider 
 will not fall to the ground ! " Euzayk thereupon 
 charged Muflih, and with one blow aimed at the 
 horse's back behind the saddle, he divided the 
 animal into two separate parts. Muflih fell to the 
 ground, and the Banu Mash'al, who are an Arab 
 tribe,* interposed for his protection. As to his 
 generosity, it was chiefly shown to poets. 
 
 No man could eat so much as he, and his power 
 to devour large quantities of food was such, that ib 
 became jjroverbial. He had thirty children, male 
 and female. [After his death], the claims of the 
 heirs to his estate and of those among his children 
 and his children's children who died before the 
 division, passed from one to another. The rights to 
 the succession became subdivided and the problem 
 of the division so comphcated, that not one among 
 the Doctors of the law was able to undertake its 
 solution. The wazh' Muflih, and the Ka'ids Ikbal 
 and Mas'ud, retainers of Fatik, were each desirous 
 of making purchases of land and houses from the 
 estate, but were unable to do so in consequence of 
 * See Note 90.
 
 The Banu Najah. loi 
 
 the impossibility of determining the portion belong- 
 ing to each heir, 
 
 in the year 539 I found at Aden an old man, a 
 native of Hadramaut, oi* the name of Ahmad ibn 
 Muhammad al-Hasib (the Reckoner). He was an 
 accountant, skilled in the laws of inheritance, up- 
 wards of eighty years of age, and he was on his 
 way to perform the pilgrimage. He was extremely 
 poor and had never, since God created him, pos- 
 sessed so much as two dinars. Jle disbelieved the 
 statement of any person who asserted he had seen 
 a sum of one thousand dinars, for he had been 
 brought up in a part of the country of Kindah 
 adjoining ar-Raml. A ship was wrecked on the 
 neighbouring sea--shore, and one of the persons on 
 board, a learned and pious man, was cast on shore 
 On the sands of ar-Raml, in the country of Kindah. 
 This was the Sheykh Ahmad al-Farady the Jurist.* 
 
 I took him to my dwelling-place at Aden, I 
 clothed him and gave orders that he should be 
 hospitably treated and fed, that he be cleansed and 
 that his beard and his hands and feet be stained 
 with henna. Having thus provided for his com- 
 fort, we travelled together on the same camel from 
 Aden to Zabid, balancing one another's weight in 
 the litter on either side. I promised that he should 
 accompany me on the pilgrimage and that I would 
 75 supply him with all his requirements. He rejoiced 
 thereat, and relying upon my promises, his mind 
 was set at ease. 
 
 I spoke to him one night, as we were riding, on 
 the subject of the succession of the family of Ru- 
 zayk, in which there were fifty-one separate interests. 
 He rehearsed the particulars as if he were learning 
 them by rote, and continued thus until dawn. Sleep 
 
 * The above and the foregoing passages are printed as they 
 stand in the MS. They have suffered greatly at the hands of the 
 copyists, but the general sense is sufficiently plain.
 
 I02 
 
 'Oniarah. 
 
 did not take possession of me, owing to my exceed- 
 ing rejoicing over his learning. He then said to 
 me that if I would consent to halt at the well we 
 had reached, foregoing our journey for that day, he 
 would undertake not to recite his midday prayers 
 without having first solved the problems of the 
 division and acquainted me with the share of each 
 heir, one by one. I agreed to his proposal, and at 
 the hour of the midday meal he handed over to me 
 a complete statement of the division, written by his 
 hand. And, by Allah ! a long period of time had 
 been spent, in combined efforts to solve the problem, 
 by 'Othman ibu es-Saffar, by Muhammad ibn 'Aly 
 as-Sahhami, and by other experts in the laws of 
 succession, each one of whom affected to regard 
 Ibn al-Labban ^^ as a mere learner and follower of 
 his own, in all matters relating to the laws of in- 
 heritance, to wills and bequests, to astronomical 
 calculations (?), and to the science of integration 
 and compensation {al-Jahar wa 'l-Mukcibilahj i.e. 
 Algebra). For a long period of time, the wazirs 
 had been in the habit of inviting these men to 
 banquets and of rewarding tliem with presents, 
 which were fruitlessly divided amongst them. 
 
 On our arrival at Zabid 1 lodged the Jurist in 
 the inner part of the house, so that none but myself 
 should see him. At night I studied under him the 
 laws of inheritance, and by day the reading of the 
 noble Kur'an, according to the teaching of Abu 
 'Amru ibn al-'Ala,^^ the seven readings being one of 
 the subjects upon which the Jurist gave instruction. 
 I next devoted myself to the problem relating to the 
 heirs of E-uzayk, until I was able to repeat all the 
 particulars to myself by rote. I then presented 
 myself to the Kaid Surur al-Fiitiki, and asserted 
 my ability to solve the problem. He was one of 
 the persons most keenly desirous of making pur- 
 chases from the estate, and he promised that if my
 
 The Banu jYaJak. 103 
 
 assertions proved correct, he would give mo a certain 
 sum of money, the amount of which I have for- 
 gotten. Upon the statement being prepared, ho 
 brought forth the money and handed it over to the 
 Jurist Abu Muhammad *Abd Allah ibn al-Kasim 
 al-Abbar. Ibn al-Kasim was at that time chief of 
 the Shafi'ites at Zabid, and it was under him that 
 I studied the Shafi'ite doctrines. Surur then 
 assembled the Jurists in rooms, the floors of which 
 were spread with fine sand, and each one sat down 
 apart from the other, tracing his calculations in 
 76 the sand. Whenever the amount of a share was 
 substantiated, it was transferred from the sand to 
 paper, until the division of the entire estate was 
 completed and proved to be correct. Surur never 
 moved from the spot until he had divided the 
 money among the Jurists, and he gave me a large 
 share. I returned to my house and placed the gold 
 before the Hadramauti Jurist. " I ask forgiveness 
 of God, my son," he said, " for whosoever told 
 me that he had beheld one hundred dinars, I used 
 to treat as a liar." He then gave me the money, 
 saying he had no use for it, since I provided him 
 with all that he required. I took him with me, and 
 he died (may God have mercy upon him), after 
 having completed the pilgrimage. When the Abys- 
 sinians of Zabid sought to kill me in the year 550, 
 the Kaid Surur said unto them, " Is he not the 
 person who solved the problem of the estate of 
 Ruzayk? By Allah ! he shall not be slain ! " 
 
 Ruzayk was not skilled in military administra- 
 tion, neither was he possessed of experience in the 
 management of public business. Ere long he 
 resigned the ofi&ce of wazlr, and Abu Mansiir Muflih 
 al-Fatiki, who w^as then absent in the highlands, 
 was called upon to fill his place.
 
 I04 ^Omiirah. 
 
 WazIrate of Muflth al-Fatiki. 
 
 MuFLiH beloDged to an Abyssinian tribe known 
 by the name of Sahrat. He bore the surname of 
 Abu Mansur (father of Mansur), the latter beiu^ 
 
 ' the name of one of his sons. (Abu) Mansur was 
 noted among the most distinguished of his con- 
 temporaries for his righteousness, and was remark- 
 able also for his knowledge of affairs, for his skill 
 as a Jurist, for his literary culture, for his handsome 
 appearance, his bravery, his clemency, and for the 
 perfection of his talents as a leader. People were 
 in the habit of saying that, had his lineage been 
 that of Kuraysh, every condition required to fit him 
 for the office of Khalifah would have been combined 
 in his person. The retainers of Fatik nicknamed 
 him al-Baghl, the mule. He was called Muflih 
 al-Baghl, and he showed no displeasure nor anger 
 thereat. I was told by his secretary, Himyar ibn 
 As'ad, that he was so named on account of a phy- 
 sical conformation, in which he resembled a muele. 
 
 He was distinguished for continence, and was 
 never known to have been the prey of passion, either 
 in his youth or in his mature age. Himyar related in 
 iUustration of his master's self-control, that Muflih, 
 when holding the office of wazir, sent for him one 
 day, and complained that life had become a weari- 
 
 77 ness unto him through the reports he continually 
 heard respecting the singing of Wardah, the slave 
 girl of the Amir 'Othman al-Ghuzzi, and the de- 
 scriptions he received of her beauty. He was bent, 
 he said, upon contriving means whereby she might 
 be brought to him. *' I answered," said Himyar, 
 *' that if the wazir sought her society for the satis- 
 faction to his desires, my best faculties would be 
 used in his service. ' By Allah ! ' he replied, ' 1 
 have never yet, since the day of my creation, allowed 
 my passions to make me sin against God.' ' At
 
 The Danu Najah. 105 
 
 what price,' I asked, * will then the wazir purchase 
 her ? ' 'At whatever price her master demands,' 
 he answered." 
 
 Her master was a distinguished leader, a man of 
 high rank in tiie service of the state, greatly 
 respected and considered. He was commander of 
 the Ghuzz (Turkish or Northern soldiery), whom 
 Jayyash had brought to the country to fight against 
 iSaba ibn Ahmad the Sulayhite. 'Othman was their 
 leader and chief. They numbered four hundred 
 mounted archers, and with their assistance the 
 Abyssinian dynasty defended itself against the 
 Arabs. The body of troops, as originally enlisted 
 by Jayyash, numbered three thousand bows, but 
 when two thousand marched from Mecca for Zabid, 
 Jayyash repented of his design, perceiving that they 
 would drive him out of the country and seek to take 
 possession of it. In anticipation of their arrival, 
 he sent orders to the officers he had placed in com- 
 mand of the Ghuzz at Mecca, to cast poison into 
 their food, into their drink, and into their raiment. 
 A great number died, and only one thousand horse- 
 men, or less, reached Zabld. Jayyash sent five 
 hundred to the highlands, and they conquered the 
 districts trodden by the hoofs of their horses. 
 When they reached the province of San 'a, Jayyash 
 employed a person to spread death among them by 
 poison. They were finally exterminated through 
 the effects of war and of other calamities, and there 
 remained with Jayyash in Tihamah only four hundred 
 and fifty horsemen. He made them a grant of a 
 wide tract of land, extending to a valley (or river) 
 known by the name of Dhu'al, a district inhabited 
 by the 'Akkites and Ash'arites. These lands occu- 
 pied a width of one day's journey, and in length, 
 from the mountains to the sea, a space of two days 
 or less. They were distant one day's journey from 
 Zabld .^^ The Ghuzz continued to collect the
 
 io6 ^Oiuarah. 
 
 "8 revenues of the valley from the year 486 to 524. 
 They were respected and mcreased in wealth, and 
 ruled over the country. The chieftainship was lastly 
 held by Shat (Suli?), by Taytas, and by 'Othman 
 the above mentioned. The former two died, and 
 'Othman remained alone ; but the number of the 
 Ghuzz was now reduced to one hundred horsemen, 
 all aged men. As to their children, born in Zabld, 
 they did not prosper. They had neither the strength 
 of character that inspires fear, nor the benevolence 
 that gives rise to hope. 
 
 The wazir's secretary Sheykh Himyar ibn As'ad, 
 continuing his narrative, said that he reflected over 
 the means whereby he might succeed in gratifying 
 the wishes of the wazir, and he found that of which 
 he was in quest. Addressing Muflih, he indicated 
 the means whereby the old distribution of the lands 
 could be annulled. The men, he said, whose ser- 
 vices were formerly prized by the state, were now 
 dead, and valuable grants of land had passed into 
 the possession of their children, who were use- 
 less. He advised the wazlr to act in the matter 
 with firmness, to order all holders of fiefs to leave 
 their estates and assemble at Zabld, and to transfer 
 the owners to other districts. Upon that policy 
 being carried into execution by the wazir, it occa- 
 sioned, said Himyar, great hardship to the great 
 officials of the government, but to none so great as 
 to 'Othman, for the property of those of his com- 
 panions who had died, had passed into his posses- 
 sion. 
 
 " When he was about to depart from Zabld with 
 his people, and the matter on the point of being 
 irretrievable settled, I went," said Himyar, " to his 
 house. We drank together, and Wardah, as well 
 as other slave girls, sang to him." 
 
 None of the people of Tihamah were in the habit 
 of secluding either their singers or the freed women.
 
 The Banii Najah. 107 
 
 mothers of their children, ^'^ from Ibn Himyar's 
 presence, for most of their concubines and singers 
 were supplied by him and educated in his house. 
 He had served several of the highland kings, then 
 he had come down to Tihamah and occupied a con- 
 fidential position under Ahmad ibn Mas'ud ibn 
 Faraj al-Mu'taman (the Trusted), governor of Hays. 
 After that he became secretary to Mann Allah al- 
 Fatiki, and then to the Sheykh Abu Mansur Muflih 
 al-Fatiki. It was from this same Himyar that the 
 kings purchased the poison they used for destroying 
 their enemies. He had brothers and uncles in the 
 79 country of Bakil and Hashid, and the tree that pro- 
 duces the poison is grown exclusively on a farm 
 attached to a building, one of their strongholds. 
 The owners carefully preserve the plant, precisely 
 as, in Egypt, that which produces balsam is tended, 
 and they do so with even, greater care. All the 
 members of the d^^nasty of ISTajah and all those of 
 their wazirs, who died (by poison), were victims to 
 the drug supplied by Himyar ibn As'ad.* People 
 of rank, when in his society, used to say to him, " We 
 eat and we drink, Abu Saba, and we are in your 
 power," whereupon he would laugh and say, *' Just 
 so." He was quick with pleasant repartees, pos- 
 sessed a well-stored memory ; he was witty, and more- 
 over liberal in bestowing his substance in the service 
 of God and in works of charity. He frequently 
 acted as envoy between the Abyssinian Princes, he 
 repaired breaches of friendship, and grave disputes 
 became, in his hands, matter of easy settlement. 
 He subsequently dwelt at al-Kadra with the Raid 
 Ishak ibn Marzuk as-Sahrati (the Sahratite), from 
 whom he received a liberal welcome, and who took 
 
 * Yakut copies this passage in his account of the country of 
 Bakil (vol. i. p. 706-7). Instead of d— J he writes cu~.J 
 piobably the correct reading, and one which requires the subse- 
 quent word ^1 to be retained.
 
 io8 ^Oniarah. 
 
 him into his confidence. He died at al-Kadra in 
 the year 553, at the ao^e of upwards of seventy 
 years. When he visited Zabid, where he had no 
 kinsfolk, he used to take up his abode with me and 
 with other friends, and he was in consequence on 
 terms of familiarity and unreserve, with me. 
 
 Himjar, proceeding with his narrative, said, 
 " When the wine began to produce its effects upon 
 'Othman, he spoke to me as follows : ' I have 
 longed,' he began, * to meet you, being desirous of 
 settling matters with that tyrannical slave Muflih, 
 and of finding means to be left in peaceful posses- 
 sion of our fiefs and of our property, which we did 
 not acquire in his days and for the possesion of which 
 we are not indebted to his liberality.' I answered 
 that notwithstanding the wazir's self-sufficiency and 
 pride, he was in reality of a kind disposition and 
 quick to turn back from harsh measures. I pro- 
 mised that on the following day, when Muflih 
 returned from his morning visit to the King, I 
 would, God willing, strive to prevail upon the wazir 
 to act indulgently. ' 1 know,' I continued, * that 
 if he eat at your table and drink of your wine, and 
 if your slave girls sing to him, he will feel shame 
 and will renounce his design.' 'Othman was 
 almost beside himself with joy, though he could not 
 believe that the wazir would visit him. I advised 
 80 him to come on the following night, uninvited, to 
 the house of the wazir, and to announce himself as 
 a guest who desired to be honoured by being al- 
 lowed to share in the pleasures of music and wine. 
 On the following night, when *Othman came to us, 
 I advised the wazir to bring forth the singing girls 
 and female cup-bearers. He did so, and he pro- 
 mised 'Othmau that he would, on the next day, 
 be his guest. A large sum of money was that 
 night by 'Othman's orders brought to his house. 
 On the following day, after the usual morning
 
 The Banu Najuh. 109 
 
 attendance at the Prince's palace, we rode to 
 'Othman's place of abode. We found sumptuous 
 banquets spread out (for tlie several classes of 
 guests). Eor one party alone 1 counted tliirty 
 roasted sheep and thirty vessels of sweetmeats. 
 The banquet at which the wazir was seated, oc- 
 cupied the front of 'Othman's garden, from one end 
 to the other, a length of fifty cubits. The wazir on 
 beholding the sight was filled with envious anger 
 against 'Othman, for the arrogance he attributed to 
 him and for the promptitude with which he was 
 able to provide so splendid a feast, composed of 
 four separate banquets. 'Othman next distributed 
 among the members of the wazir' s suite three 
 huhdrs of sweetmeats, a quantity equal to nine 
 kantars (nine hundred pounds).* We then with- 
 drew to the wine-room, seven in number, [besides 
 myself, the eighth. I acted as cup-bearer and con- 
 trived to produce intoxication in five members of 
 our company, who soon withdrew]. ^^ Thereupon, 
 addressing 'Othman, I said : ' Truly thou art as 
 one of a herd of cattle, deprived of sense. Think- 
 est thou that the wazir hath visited thee for the sake 
 of meat or drink ? What hath happened to abridge 
 thine understanding and to blind thine eyesight P ' 
 * Instruct me then how to act,' he replied. I de- 
 sired him to enumerate his possessions. He spoke 
 of horses and accoutrements, camels and articles of 
 curiosity and of value. I objected to all these 
 things, and I affected to depreciate them. He 
 begged me to advise him. I desired him, in reply, 
 to think of a present such as would not be hidden 
 away in a treasury, and which would never be out 
 of the recipient's sight. ' What is wanted,' I 
 added, ' is that the present should, whenever he 
 sees it, remind him of you.' After consideration he 
 81 said : ' I have nought else but Wardah, and she is 
 
 * See Note 71.
 
 I lO 
 
 'Ojnarak. 
 
 dear to me as my soul. But if she be suitable, I 
 will part with her, even though I die.' ' If the 
 wazlr consent to accept of her,' I replied, * she is 
 such as will be a suitable present.' ' Speak then of 
 her to the wazir,' he answered, ' and if he accept 
 her, I will reward thee with one thousand dinars.' 
 
 " We then ordered Wardah to be brought into 
 our presence, together with nine other slave girls. 
 They kissed the wazir's hand and commenced sing- 
 ing before him, with uncovered faces. I advised 
 the wazlr to pay no heed to Wardah and to pretend 
 admiration of the others. He did so, with the effect 
 of stimulating her master's desire that he should 
 accept of her. After a time 'Othman became intoxi- 
 cated and slept. The women likewise were overcome 
 with wine, all but Wardah, who, I desired, should 
 retain her faculties. I made use of a pretext to 
 leave the room, and sending for Wardah, I informed 
 her of the facts of the case. 'I have no desire,' 
 she replied, 'but to my lord.' I then requested 
 the wazlr to enter a sitting-room, in which I joined 
 him along with Wardah. He flattered her with 
 promises and coaxed her. I wanted to leave, but 
 he stopped me, saying : ' By Allah, this shall not 
 be.' We returned to the public room, and I swear 
 that the wazh' did not even satiate his eyesight, nor 
 did he allow the girl to kiss his hand when bidding 
 farewell. When her master recovered, we took 
 leave of him. It was near the latest hour for 
 evening prayer, and before it had lapsed, Wardah 
 stood before us. In the morning I went back to 
 'Othman. I restored the thousand dinars he had 
 given me, and I questioned him touching a farm 
 in the valley of Dhu'al.^^ The wazir sent for me in 
 the evening and gave me a dress of honour. ' Your 
 daughter Wardah,' he said, 'has sworn that I 
 shall not approach her until I have satisfied you. 
 What, therefore, will content you ? ' ' The lands
 
 The Banii Najah. 1 1 1 
 
 of 'Abada,' I replied, 'with all the contents of the 
 farm, its oTowiug crops and its cattle.' The wazir 
 ordered the lands to be conveyed to me; and they 
 are a possession," added Himyar, ''which has the 
 property of never occasioning loss to its pro- 
 prietor." * 
 
 To return to the stories told of the wazir Mnflih. 
 Among them is that related by the Sheykh Abu 't- 
 Tami Jayyash, son of Isma'il, son of Albuka. At 
 82 an early period of the wazirate of the Sheykh and 
 Ka'id Muflih, Abu '1-Ma'ali ibn al tiabbab arrived at 
 Zabid from Egypt. He purchased an Abyssinian 
 slave to attend upon him. The Abyssinian escaped 
 from his master [and attached himself to certain 
 of the wazlr's dependants. Abu '1-Ma'ali there- 
 upon wrote to the wazir] two lines of verse as 
 follows : — ^^ 
 
 Thou art the cloud whose beneficent floods fertilize the outspread 
 earth. — Its bounty, a fortuitous obstacle has withheld from 
 nie. 
 
 But if its ample and generous showers do not refresh me — Even 
 so its consuming thunderbolts will not come near me. 
 
 Muflih, on reading the lines, perceived their 
 veiled meaning, and he awoke to the merits of 
 Abu '1-Ma'ali. He sent for the youth and returned 
 him to his master accompanied by a gift of four 
 other slaves of the same nation. He invited Abu '1- 
 Ma'ali to his court and commanded him to compose 
 a eulogistic ode. Abu '1-Ma'ali obeyed, and recited 
 it in the presence of the wazir, who rewarded him 
 with five hundred dinars. Mansur son of Muflih 
 gave him likewise three hundred dinars for another 
 ode written in his own praise, and he took him to 
 Mecca, may God guard it. 
 
 I will now relate what occurred to Muflih with 
 the soldiery. Certain men among the slaves of the 
 
 * I need perhaps hardly say that the combination of jingle and 
 pun, which I have here endeavoured to imitate, is a thing much 
 appreciated by Arab readers.
 
 112 'Omar ah. 
 
 Honourable Lady the Queen, ('Alam) the mother 
 of Fatik, were brought up in the palace of al-Fatik 
 son of Mansur. Their names were Sawab, Rayhan, 
 Yumn, ['Anbar ? ] and Rayhan the elder. They were 
 the leading personages, and holders of the highest 
 rank in the state. Besides these there were cer- 
 tain powerful men, likewise educated in the palace, 
 namely Ikbal, Masrur (or Burhan ?), Barih (?) and 
 Surfir. The last mentioned was the chief of both, 
 parties, the foremost in influence and in ability. 
 These men spoke in the name of the Sultan. The 
 wazlr, in all the affairs of the kingdom, became as 
 a stranger among them, and by their aid, the 
 authority of the Queen was greatly increased. They 
 contrived also to attach to themselves a large por- 
 tion of the troops, both horsemen and foot soldiers, 
 and they began to concert measures for the expul- 
 sion of Muflih from Zabid. Suriir advised them to 
 address themselves to the wazir on the subject of a 
 pilgrimage, to be performed by the Queen to Mecca, 
 and to ask him to provide her with a sum of thirty 
 thousand dinars for her expenses. On application 
 83 being made to the wazir, he refused, saying that the 
 monej'' could be spent more worthily on the defence 
 of the state against its enemies than in the in- 
 dulgence of such foolish whims. " Our Lady," he 
 added, " has ample occupation with her spindle and 
 distaff and in the privacy of her own house." They 
 continued to press the matter upon him until he 
 exclaimed : " Our Lady wants a totally different 
 thiug ! See that ye find it for her and it will satisfy 
 her." " What then does she want ? " they asked. 
 ]\Tuflih's reply and the gesture by which it was 
 accompanied, caused such deep offence, that he 
 could repair the evil only by consenting to the 
 Lady's pilgrimage, by supplying her with the tliirty 
 thousand dinars and by sending his son Mansur 
 to accompany her to Mecca.
 
 The Banu N'ajuh. 113 
 
 In pursuance of his purpose for the expulsion of 
 Muflih, Surur then sent the wazlr to Aden, to make 
 war upon Sabil son of Abu Su'iid and upon 'Aly son 
 of Abu '1-Gharat, the Zuray'ites. When he had 
 reached the distance of a night's journey from 
 Zabid, Muhammad son of Fatik son of Jayjash 
 suddenly rose in rebellion against the Queen and 
 her son, and thereby obliged Muflih to return. 
 
 Surilr then sought to bring about the departure 
 of Muflih by writing to the Arab tribes of Zi'l and 
 *Imran to join in the invasion of the district of al- 
 Mahjam, then occupied by the Ka'id Mas'ud the 
 Zaydite.* Muflih was thereby compelled to start 
 for al-Mahjam, a distance from Zabid of three days' 
 journey. He had not accomplished more than one 
 night's journey, when his troops secretly deserted 
 him and returned to the city. He was left with 
 only his personal dependants and marched with 
 them to the mountains of Bura'. He took posses- 
 sion of the fortress of al-Mukarrishah (al-Karish ?)®' 
 and he attacked Tihamah, harassing it with raids, 
 in the early morning and late at eve, whilst the 
 retainers of Fatik attacked him in his encampments. 
 Then leaving his women in the fortress, he joined 
 the Arabs of al-Mahjam, members of the tribes of 
 84 Mash'al, 'Imran and Zi'l, accomplished and valiant 
 horsemen. They gave him, as place of residence, 
 a fortress which belonged to them, situated at a 
 distance from al-Mahjam of half a day's journey or 
 less, known by the name of Dabsiin. Muflih des- 
 patched depredating parties into the territories of 
 al-Mahjam, and he entered into correspondence 
 with the Amir and Sharif Ghanim son of Yahya the 
 Suleymanite and Hasanite, who then ruled over the 
 province of Ibn Tarf.^^ Muflih entered into a 
 pledge with the Sharif and his kinsmen to abolish 
 the tribute they rendered to the Prince of Zabid, 
 * Or, according to Khazraji, Surur al-Kurandi. 
 
 I
 
 114 ''Omar ah. 
 
 for which Ghrmim was yearly hable and which 
 amounted to sixty thousand dinars. He also en- 
 gaged to add to their territories the wide district of 
 al-Wadiyaui. The Sharif marched with one thou- 
 sand horsemen and ten thousand infantry, to the 
 aid of Muflih against the people of Zabid. The 
 allies were encountered by the Kaid Surur, who de- 
 feated Muflih, the Sharif s and the Arabs, near al- 
 Malijam. Whilst Surur was at that place, he received 
 from ZabId a deed of investiture, granting him the 
 territories and dependencies of al-Mahjara, consisting 
 of Maur and al-Wadiyani. Surur established his 
 residence in the province, and Muflih returned to 
 the fortress of al-Karish, where he died in the vear 
 529.* 
 
 His son Mansur succeeded him and continued the 
 war with his father's enemies, making them taste of 
 its calamities in many forms. But after a time his 
 followers began to desert him, and their numbers 
 gradually diminished. They were wearied with the 
 sufferings of war and with separation from their 
 homes. 
 
 Mansdr surrendered [himself to the Ka'id Surur, 
 claiming his protection, and accompanied him to 
 Zabid, where Ikbal was then wazlr. The young 
 Amir received a dress of honour] and his father's 
 house was given him as a place of residence. On 
 the following morning he was seized, and at night 
 he was slain in the house of the wazir Ikbal. The 
 King Fatik [and the Ka'id Surur] denounced the 
 act, and the King meditated putting Ikbal to death, 
 but he resolved to spare his life for a time. I was 
 told by Himyar ibn As'ad, that a messenger from 
 the wazir Ikbal bought poison of him. For whom 
 it was destined, Himyar swore he knew not. Ikbal, 
 by ingratiating himself with the Prince, succeeded 
 in administering the poison to his master Fatik son 
 
 * In AM. f)Tl, according to al-Janadi.
 
 TJie Banii Najah. 1 15 
 
 of the Lady 'Alam, and the Prince died in the month 
 of Sha'ban [a.h. 531].^'^ 
 
 Wardah, the shive girl of the wazir Muflih, relates 
 55 that when her master died in the highlands, at the 
 castle named al-Karish, or al-Mukarrishah, she was 
 asked in marriage by the wazir Ikbrd, by the Ka'id 
 Suriir, by the Ka'id Ishak ibn Marziik and by the 
 Ka'id 'Aly ibn Mas'ud, Prince of Hays. " I made 
 flattering promises to the messenger of each," she 
 said, " but I consulted on the subject my lord 
 Mansiir son of Muflih. He indicated his preference 
 for Suriir, but recommended me to seek advice of 
 Himyar ibn As'ad. I accordingly sent for him to 
 Tihamah. ' As for 'Aly ibn Mas'ud,' said Him- 
 yar, ' he has ninety concubines and four wives. As 
 for Ikbal, he has twenty singing girls ; he has 
 moreover Najiyah, who has been carefully educated 
 by the slave dealers, and the love he bears her son 
 Mansiir is carried to an extreme. As for the Ka'id 
 Ishak ibn Marziik, he has the daughter of 'Uwayd, 
 mother of his son Faraj, and also Ulidula, the 
 daughter of his uncle. By Allah, none equal to 
 her treads the ground of Tihamah. 1 recommend 
 to you the Ka'id Abu Muhammad Surur al-Fatiki. 
 He is a man of a prudent disposition, and he was 
 reared by the King Fatik son of Mansiir (by Man- 
 sur ?) and by our Lady the mother of Fatik.' I 
 was married," continued Wardah, " to the Ka'id 
 Abu Muhammad Suriir al-Fatiki. I found him 
 to be one whose thoughts were diverted from 
 the world, from the society of women and from 
 pleasure, by his absorption in affairs of supreme 
 importance. But ere long I made him feel his 
 dependence upon me. I contrived to make myself 
 his intimate companion, and 1 finally obtained com- 
 plete ascendency over him. With all his roughness 
 and severity of character, and the shrinking fear 
 with which his female slaves regarded him, he never 
 
 I 2
 
 ] 1 6 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 opposed my wishes, and if I happened to be dis- 
 pleased with him, he seemed as if about to part 
 with his hfe." 
 
 An illustration of the above is to be found in an 
 anecdote related by Sheykh Muslim ibn Yashjub, 
 wazir of the Prince and Sharif Ghanim son of Yahya 
 the Hasanite. " I came," he said, " from my coun- 
 try as an envoy to Surur al-Fatiki, to negotiate a 
 truce between ourselves and him. His wazir 
 *Obayd ibn Bahr said to me : ' Would that thine 
 arrival had happened either sooner or later ! Thou 
 hast come to the Ka'id at a moment when his mind 
 is greatly disturbed.' I waited two or three days 
 without being able to see the Prince, but then Him- 
 86 yar ibn As'ad arrived. ' Now,' said 'Obayd ibn 
 Bahr, ' Himyar having come, the knot that caused 
 thy trouble is unloosed ! ' ' How is that ? ' I 
 inquired. ' Wardah, mother of 'Amru,' he an- 
 swered, * is angry with the Ka'id, and has sworn 
 that she will not speak to him nor allow him to 
 approach her, until her father shall come to her ' — 
 meaning thereby Sheykh Himyar ibn As'ad. 
 That same night," continued Muslim, "we were 
 invited to an assembly, for which were prepared 
 wine and music and perfumes. We had hardly sat 
 down, when the Ka'id approached and we saluted 
 him. We then heard behind a curtain a confused 
 sound of voices and a jingling of gold ornaments, 
 such as never was before. And behold it was 
 Ward ah, who, a reconciliation having been effected 
 by Himyar between her and her master, now came 
 to sing to him. An unfavourable impression was 
 produced upon me by the sight of the helplessness 
 and weakness of Surur. He seemed to guess what 
 was passing in my mind, and he recited the words of 
 the poet : — 
 
 "SVe aie a people whom a woman's large and lustrous eyes will 
 melt — And Ave are men to whom iron must yield."
 
 The Banu Njaah. 1 1 7 
 
 Amono: the slaves of Fiitik was lie with the men- 
 tion of whom I conchide this account of the 
 Abyssinian dynasty, and whose mention I have 
 postponed to the last, although in order of merit 
 he unquestionably ranks first. He of whom I 
 speak was the noble Kaid Abu Muhammad Surur 
 Amharah al-Fatiki. He belonged to the Abyssinian 
 tribe of Aynharah, and all I can relate of him is but 
 as a drop in the sea of his great merits. 
 
 Of his early history it may be recorded that 
 Mansur ibn Fatik, having slain the wazir Anis, pur- 
 chased from his estate the Honourable and pious 
 Lady, the Pilgrim and Lady of Zabid, by whom he 
 had a son, whom he named Fatik ibn Mansur. She 
 bought for her son certain young Abyssinian slaves, 
 of whom Surur was one. He was brought up 
 under her immediate care, and ere long, as he ad- 
 vanced in years, he became distinguished for his 
 superior merits and great qualities. She placed him 
 in charge of the Mamluks, and appointed him chief 
 over all who abode in the palace. He became 
 ruler and director, with the power of showing 
 indulgence and of exercising severity. He was 
 next appointed to the command of a division of the 
 army, and he won popularity among the troops by his 
 kindness and indulgence. He continued to advance 
 in dignity, and became the intermediary between the 
 87 principal wazirs and the Sultan, who thenceforward 
 dispensed with the services of the stewards of the 
 palace. The Chief Steward at that time was the 
 Sheykh Sawab, a religious man, who devoted him- 
 self exclusively to the worship of God. Whenever 
 he was reproached for his disregard of what had 
 occurred, he would answer that the Kii'id Abu 
 Muhammad Surur was the authorized holder of the 
 right to command and to forbid, over himself, over 
 his censors, and over the Queen herself, and that in 
 no wise should Suriir's authority be curtailed, he
 
 ii8 ''Omar all. 
 
 bein^ the most worthy to direct the affairs of the 
 people, to reward and to punish, to bind and to 
 loose. Surur continued to advance in power and 
 dignity. He eventually succeeded in driving Muflih 
 out of Zabid, and he made war upon him until his 
 adversary died in the highlands, after prolonged 
 fighting, in which large numbers of men perished 
 on both sides. The final result was the triumph 
 of Surur, and he became possessed of supreme 
 authority. 
 
 It has been related to me by Sheykh 'Abd al- 
 Muhsin ibn Isma'il, secretary of the Ka'id Suriir, 
 that he remembered the occasion when the Amir 
 and Sharif Ghanim, son of Yaliya the Hasanite, 
 marched to the assistance of Muflih. " Ghanim," 
 he said, "had a thousand horsemen and ten thou- 
 sand infantry, all of whom combined with the troops 
 of Muflih. They were joined also by certain Arabs, 
 in great numbers, by the Banu Mash'al, men who 
 spent their lives in the saddle and who were the 
 champions of their age, by the Banu 'Imran, the 
 Banu Zi'l, the Banu Haram and the Hakamites.^" 
 All gathered together into one body and advanced 
 against us. Our troops were few in number, and 
 the Ka'id Surur had written to the people of ZabId 
 for re-inforcements. The battle was fought at 
 al-Mahjam, which is three days' journey from 
 Zabid." 'Abd al-Muhsin said he pointed out to 
 Surur, that to attack these people would surely be 
 rashness, his forces being in comparison to theirs as 
 a drop in the sea, or as a morsel between the jaws 
 of a ravenous animal. "Be silent," answered Surur, 
 "for, by Allah, death will be lighter unto me than 
 ^ defeat." The two armies engaged, and the fortunes 
 of the day went against Muflih and Ghanim and their 
 allies. Thenceforward conviction of the high destinies 
 reserved for Surur acquired double strength in the 
 minds both of his friends and of his opponents.
 
 The Banu Najah. 1 19 
 
 It was previous to these events that Muflih 
 started from Zabid for Aden, and that when he had 
 reached the distanceof half a day's journey, Muham- 
 mad son of Fatik son of Jayyash, seeing the town 
 denuded of troops, rose in insurrection, and gained 
 possession of the Government House. The Kur'an 
 readers came into his presence and the people of the 
 city flocked unto him, offering their congratulations. 
 His wazir was Mansur son of Mann Allah al-Fatiki. 
 The Queen took refuge, along with her son, in the 
 upper apartments of the palace. The news was 
 brought to the Ka'id Surur, who commanded the 
 rearguard of the army. He turned back, and having 
 scaled the walls, he entered the town. He pro- 
 ceeded to the back of the Grovernment House, and 
 calling to his mistress, he made himself known unto 
 her, and desired her servants to let down a rope for 
 him. The eunuchs and women pulled him up with 
 ropes, and entering into the presence of his mistress, 
 he saluted her and quieted her fears. His troops, he 
 told her, were following him. Having selected one 
 hundred slave girls and fifty eunuchs, he habited them 
 in the garb of men and supplied them with armour 
 and weapons. The casements were then thrown 
 open, and the women and eunuchs cried aloud with 
 one voice : Fdiik son of Mansur ! Muhammad son 
 of Fatik was at that moment occupying a raised 
 seat below the windows of the palace. The Ka'id 
 cast a stone which unerringly hit the mark, and 
 striking Muhammad ibn Fatik, bruised his face at 
 the same instant of time when the cry was uttered. 
 He, the wazTrs and their followers instantly fled, and 
 in the evening they left the city by one of its gates. 
 The soldiers did not reach Zabld until noon of the 
 following day. These were some of the circum- 
 stances which necessarily operated to bring about 
 Surur' s advancement over all other members of the 
 government.
 
 I20 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 He next acquired rule over al-Mahjam, a royal 
 seat of government. The Arabs, tlie Banu 'Imran, 
 89 the Banu Zi'l and the Hakamites, dispersed them- 
 selves, and the Amir Ghanim ibn Yahya theHasanite, 
 whose dynasty has acquired great renown, separated 
 himself from his allies. 
 
 The Ka id Surur used to inhabit Zabid from the 
 beo-inning of Dhu '1-Ka'dah (the eleventh month) 
 until the end of Sha'ban (the eighth). Then he 
 would leave Zabid and spend Ramadan at al-Mahjam, 
 occupying himself witli the affairs of his province. 
 His expenditure and charities in the month of 
 Eamadan, amounted to a large sum. Sheykh 
 'Obayd ibn Bahr, his wazir, informed me that the 
 allowances for his kitchen expenses, in the month of 
 Ramadan, amounted to one thousand dinars a day. 
 I witnessed for several years the ceremonial attend- 
 ing his entrance into Zabid. The people, on his 
 arrival from al-Mahjam, used to go forth from the 
 city in crowds to meet him. They divided them- 
 selves into classes and stood on a lofty hill awaiting 
 his arrival. The first to salute him were the Jurists 
 of the Malikite, the Hanafite and the Shiifi'ite 
 schools. The Prince used to dismount in token of 
 respect, a thing he did for no other class. They 
 were followed by the merchants, after whose de- 
 parture the soldiery came forth in crowds. On 
 entering the city, after saluting and paying due 
 honour to the Sultan, he proceeded to the palace of 
 the Honourable Lady his mistress. On his enter- 
 ing, all who w^ere present, young and old, withdrew, 
 with the exception only of the Lady's slave girl 
 Ghazrd, who was his wife's sister, and of two slave 
 girls formerly belonging to her Lord Mansur ibn 
 Fatik. These women conducted themselves accord- 
 ing to her pious example and imitated her in her 
 good works. On his approach, the Princess would 
 rise from her seat in token of welcome and of
 
 The Band. Najah. i 2 i 
 
 respect for his exalted rank, and she would say unto 
 him : " Thou, Abu Muhammad, art not simply our 
 wazir, but our master and the manly ruler of the 
 kingdom, one whose authority it is not in aught 
 lawful unto us to disregard." ^^ He would weep 
 aloud in her presence and bend down his face to 
 the dust, until she would raise him from the ground 
 with her own hands. The women would then with- 
 draw to a short distance at the end of the saloon, 
 whilst he reported to her the measures he desired 
 to be put into execution that year, appointments, 
 supersessions, rewards and sentences of death. He 
 would remain seated before the Princess,^^ with the 
 90 three women standing near him, until he arose for 
 midday prayer. He used to repair for the purpose 
 to his mosque, which stood close to the gates of his 
 palace. It was then impossible to follow him on 
 account of the crowds that surrounded him, com- 
 posed of people who had been unable to go forth 
 from the city to meet him on his arrival. 
 
 A PaEAGRAPH describing what I HAVE SEEN IN THE 
 
 Handweiting of HIS Segretaeies. 
 
 I have seen a list of the gratifications which 
 Surur was in the habit of conferring, on his arrival 
 at Zabid, upon the Jurists, Kadis, and upon the 
 most distinguished scholars, learned in the tradi- 
 tions, in grammar, glossology, theology, and juris- 
 prudence. The whole amounted each year to twelve 
 thousand dinars, besides gratuities to the military 
 classes, notwithstanding their great numbers. 
 
 I have been told by 'Obayd ibn Bahr and others, 
 that the presents he made each year to the Sultan's 
 officials, to the King's nobles, stewards and per- 
 sonal retainers, amounted to twenty thousand 
 dinars, in addition to the fixed emoluments of each 
 person's office. Others have told me that the sums 
 transferred from his province to the public treasury
 
 122 'Omar all. 
 
 of the King, amounted each year to sixty thousand 
 dinars, and that he used to pay over to the house- 
 hold of his mistress the Princess, to her retainers 
 and companions and to the persons under her pro- 
 tection, in the form of presents, fifteen thousand 
 dinars. 
 
 Another Paeageaph. — The Ka'id Abu Muhammad 
 Surur al-Fatiki — May God have mercy upon him ! — • 
 was in the habit of going forth unto his mosque, 
 after the expiration of half or one third of the night. 
 He was better acquainted than any other person 
 with the places of abode and habitations of the 
 principal people. He used to say that he went 
 forth at that hour, lest any persons spending their 
 nights in anxiety or grief, or others devoted to reli- 
 gious practices, were unable to come into his pre- 
 sence by day, either on account of the crowd or by 
 reason of their bashfulness. After morning prayer 
 he used to go either on a visit to a Jurist, to the 
 bedside of some sick person, to a house where there 
 was mourning for the dead, to a feast or to a wed- 
 ^1 ding. He did not confine his visits to the great 
 military chiefs, to the learned and to merchants, 
 and neglect those of a humbler rank. Who- 
 soever, on the contrary, appealed to him was 
 attended to. People who believed themselves to 
 be oppressed came into his presence, and stated 
 their case in bold and even in unseemly language. 
 Such a person was safe from all danger of awaken- 
 ing his sense of dignity and pride, or of provoking 
 his anger. If sent for by the Judges, he attended 
 in person, not deputing another to take his place 
 [as is done by men puffed up with pride, even 
 though of inferior rankj. He would seat himself 
 opposite the Judge in token of respect, and in testi- 
 mony of his willing obedience to the ordinances of 
 divine law. [On returning to the palace, after accom- 
 panying the Sultan's procession, he would enter,
 
 The Band. Najah. 123 
 
 and after rendering obeisance, lie would stop at the 
 royal gate, where he dispensed justice to the people 
 with perfect judgment. (Next lie would occupy 
 himself in the transaction of military) business, and 
 at the hour of the midday meal, he returned to his 
 house. There he would rest until the sun beofan to 
 decline, when he would proceed to the mosque. ]^^ 
 From that time until the hour of afternoon prayer, 
 he occupied himself exclusively in hearing the 
 authentic traditions of the Apostle of God, whom 
 Grod bless and hail with salutations of peace ! He 
 would then withdraw to his palace, but before sun- 
 set he would come forth to the mosque, and after 
 sunset prayer, the Jurists would engage in debates 
 before him until the end of the latest hour for even- 
 ing prayer, sometimes, however, prolonging their 
 discussions to a later hour. He used then, riding 
 an ass and with only one servant before him, to 
 proceed to the palace of the Queen, to take counsel 
 with her upon public affairs. 
 
 Such was his mode of life from the year 529 
 until he was slain in his mosque at Zabid (May 
 God be merciful unto him !), whilst performing the 
 third prostrations of afternoon prayer, on Friday 
 the 12th of Eajab [a.h. 551]. He was killed by a 
 man of the name of Mujrim, one of the followers of 
 *Aly ibn Mahdy. The murderer was put to death 
 that same evening, after killing several persons.''^ 
 The Abyssinian dj nasty did not long endure after 
 the death of Suriir. It was subverted by 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy, who conquered Zabid and its dependencies, 
 in the year 554. 
 92 I will now proceed with an account of 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy in Yaman. In that chapter I will set forth 
 a summary comprising the outset and the close of 
 his career.
 
 124 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 The Insurrection of 'Aly ibn Mahdy in Yaman. 
 
 As to his lineage, lie was a descendant of Himyar, 
 and his name was *Aly ibn Mahdy, native of a 
 villao-e named al-'Anbarah, situated on the coast 
 near Zabid. His father was a virtuous and pure- 
 hearted man, whose son 'Aly was brought up in 
 his religious tenets and followed his examples, in 
 his devotion to religious exercises and to the prac- 
 tice of good works. After a time 'Aly went on the 
 pilgrimage and visited the holy places. He met the 
 pilgrims, the doctors and preachers of *Irak, and 
 he became filled with the knowledge they imparted 
 to him. On his return to Yamaif he led a life of 
 retirement, but he exhorted the people, warning 
 them against association with the soldiery.* He 
 was an eloquent man, of prepossessing appear- 
 ance, dark complexioned, with sunken cheeks, 
 bearded, tall, of a spare figure, and marked be- 
 tween his eyes with the traces of his prostra- 
 tions.^^ He had an agreeable voice, which he skil- 
 fully modulated in chanting, and a winning manner 
 of imparting instruction. He possessed a well- 
 stored memory, was constant in exhorting, and in 
 expounding the Kur'an and the teaching of the 
 Sufis. He used to speak of things that were re- 
 served to him in the future, and the accurate fulfil- 
 ment of his predictions became one of the most 
 powerful means by w'hich he won the hearts of the 
 people. 
 
 His career commenced on the coast of Zabid, in 
 the village of al-'Anbarah, in that of Wasit, that 
 of Kudayb, at al-Ahwab, al-Mu'tafi (?) and the 
 shores of al-Farah (al-'Arah ?). He used to journey 
 thence, and the respect in which he was held ever 
 increased with the lapse of time. I had at that 
 
 * Janadi and Khazraji here add that Ibn Mahdy's public career 
 coiumeuced in a.h. 531.
 
 The BcDiii Mahdy. 125 
 
 period devoted myself to liira, and for tlie space of 
 a year I was in almost constant attendance upon 
 him. But my father heard that I had abandoned the 
 study of Jurisprudence and that I had given myself 
 up to a religious life. He came from his home, 
 took me from the society of 'Aly Mahdy and 
 replaced me at the college of Zabid. I used to 
 visit 'Aly Mahdy once every month, but when his 
 93 power waxed great throughout the country, I 
 detached myself from him, out of fear of the people 
 of Zabid. From the year 531 until 536, he con- 
 tinued to preach to the people in the open plains, 
 and on the approach of the pilgrimage season 
 he used to go forth to Mecca, mounted on a 
 dromedary. The Lady, the mother of Fatik son of 
 Mansur, then relieved him, his brethren, his kin- 
 dred and those under his protection, from payment 
 of the assessment (kharaj) on their lands. In a 
 brief period of time they became prosperous and 
 rich, they rode horses and were such as are de- 
 scribed by the poet al-Mutanabby : — 
 
 It seemed as thoupjh their horses were foaled beneath them — • 
 And as though the riders were born mounted upon their 
 horses' backs.'"* 
 
 Certain persons, inhabitants of the highlands, 
 were brought to 'Aly ibn Mahdy and an alliance 
 sworn between them. He went to these people in 
 the year 538 and assembled an army, which attained 
 the number of forty thousand men, wherewith he 
 marched to attack the city of al-Kadra. He was 
 met by the Ka'id Ishak ibn Marzuk as-Sahrati at 
 the head of his people. Ibn Mahdy 's army was 
 defeated. Many of his people were killed, but the 
 greater number were spared. He returned to the 
 highlands, where he remained until the year 541. 
 He then wrote to the Queen at Zabid and asked 
 protection for himself and for his followers, and 
 permission to return to his country. Notwith-
 
 126 ^ Omar ah. 
 
 standing the disapproval of the officials of her 
 government and of the Jurists of her time, she 
 granted his request, ilmt God should (thereby) ac- 
 complish the things that were ordained* 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy applied himself for several years to the cul- 
 tivation of his property, which he held free of all 
 assessment, and he thus amassed considerable 
 wealth. When preaching he used to say : " ye 
 people, the time approacheth. The event draweth 
 nigh ! Almost ye may behold with your own eyes 
 the things I have foretold unto you." 
 
 The Queen died in the year 545, and hardly had 
 that event occurred, when 'Aly Mahdy appeared in 
 the highlands, at a place named ad-Dashir, subject 
 to the Khaulanites [where he remained for a 
 timej.^^ Thence he ascended to a fortress named 
 ash-Sharaf, which belonged to a tribe of the sept 
 of Khaulan known by the name of Banu Haywan 
 (Haydan ?), a word which is pronounced with a 
 94 quiescent y. These people he surnamed (in 
 imitation of the Prophet) al-Ansar (the Auxilaries), 
 and those who had accompanied him from the low 
 country, he distinguished by the title al-Muhajirun, 
 (the Emigrants). But he then began to mistrust all 
 his companions and to fear for his own safety. He 
 appointed over the Ansar a Khaulanite of the name 
 of Saba ibn Yusuf, to whom he gave the title of 
 Sheykh al-Islam, and over the Muhajirim a man 
 [of the tribe of Mmran], named an-Nuby, who 
 received the same title. He appointed them to be 
 chiefs over the two parties, and none but these two 
 persons was allowed to speak to him, or even to 
 approach him. At times he secluded himself even 
 from them, and they would organize military expe- 
 ditions into the neighbouring country, on their 
 own authority. This they continued to do, and to 
 harass the people of Tihamah with raids, both 
 * Kur. viii. v. 43, 46.
 
 The Banii Mahdy. 127 
 
 in the early mornings and late at eve, until 
 the country bordering upon the highlands was 
 utterly ruined. The Abyssinians at that time sent 
 liberal supplies to their military stations, but their 
 troops were unable to cope with their enemy for 
 several reasons. Among others, because asli- 
 Sharaf, besides being defended by large numbers 
 of Khaulanites, was in itself an exceedingly strong 
 fortress. Also, because a person desiring to reach 
 the stronghold had to perform a day's journey, or 
 part of a day's journey, through a narrow valley 
 enclosed between two mountains. On reachino- 
 the foot of that upon which the fortress stood, the 
 traveller had to ascend a torrent for half a day, 
 ere he could attain the summit. Another reason 
 was, that the torrent which occupied the valley 
 flowed past great gorges, commencing near the 
 low country, in which armies, with large quanti- 
 ties of stores and baggage, might lie hidden for a 
 month before their presence could be suspected. 
 Ibn Mahdy's raiders, when they entered a district 
 in the low country, plundered and burnt, and on 
 daylight appearing, they withdrew to the valley 
 in which were these gorges. There they remained, 
 where none could reach them or venture to attack 
 them. 
 
 Thus he continued to act with the people of 
 95 Zabid, until the country was forsaken by its inhabit- 
 ants. The land ceased to be ploughed, and the 
 roads were deserted. His orders to his people were, 
 to drive away the cattle and slaves, and to kill the 
 prisoners and animals incapable of marching. They 
 obeyed his commands, which stimulated their own 
 greed, struck terror into their enemies, and accom- 
 plished the ruin of the country. 
 
 I met 'Aly ibn Mahdy in a.h. 549, at the Court of 
 the Da'y Muhammad ibn Saba Prince of Aden, in 
 the city of Dhu Jiblah. He was seeking aid against
 
 I2S ^Ofndrak. 
 
 tlie people of Zabid, which the Da'y, however, would 
 not consent to give. Ibn Mahdy tendered me his 
 friendship and offered to place me at the head of all 
 his followers. 
 
 On his return that same year from Dhu Jiblah to 
 ash-Sharaf, he occupied himself in contriving the 
 death of the Kaid Surur al-Fatiki. The Kaid was 
 slain in Rajab of the year 551. Among the 
 causes that contributed to the success of Ibn Mahdy 
 against the people of Zabld, was the circumstance 
 that their chiefs were filled with jealousy and envy, 
 at the sight of the eminence attained by the Ka'id 
 Surur. After his death, the closed gates of evil 
 were thrown open against the Abyssinian dynasty, 
 and the bonds of its stability were unloosed. Ibn 
 Mahdy left the fortress of ash-Sharaf and came 
 down to ad-Dashir, distant less than half a day's 
 journey from Zabid. The people and Arabs of the 
 district, subjects of the Abyssinians, strove to con- 
 ciliate him. And whenever one of IbnMahdy's people 
 came in contact with a brother or a kinsman, living 
 among the Abyssinians, a tiller of the soil, or a 
 camel driver or cattle-herd in their service, he 
 perv^erted him. 
 
 Thus matters continued until Ibn Mahdy pene- 
 trated, with an innumerable host, to the gates of 
 Zabid. I have been assured by several natives of 
 Yaman, who witnessed the siege of the town, that 
 no people ever withstood their enemies with so much 
 firmness, or fought so bravely as the citizens of 
 Zabid, They fought Ibn Mahdy in seventy-two 
 96 engagements, heedless of the slaughter by which 
 their numbers were reduced. They suff'ered from 
 hunger until their misery constrained them to the 
 necessity of eating carrion. They at length im- 
 plored assistance of the Zaydite and Rassite Sharif 
 Ahmad ibn Suleyman, Prince of Sa'dah. He gave 
 them aid, impelled thereto by his eagerness to
 
 The Banu Mahdy. 129 
 
 acquire sovereign power over the city and people. 
 They pledged themselves to appoint him their 
 King, and the Sharif promised that if they slew 
 their Lord Fatik, he would bind himself unto them 
 by oath. The slaves thereupon rose against their 
 master. 
 
 (They were the slaves of Fatik) son of Jayyash 
 son of Najah. This Najah was the freedman of 
 Marjan, who was the freedman of Abu 'Abd Allah 
 al-Husayn ibn Saliimah, and Husayn ibn Salamah 
 was the freedman of Rushd the steward, who was 
 the freedman of Ziyad son of Ibralum son of Abu '1- 
 Jaysh Ishak son of Muhammad son of Ibrahim son 
 ofAbdallah (son of Muhammad) ibn Ziyad.^^ 
 
 The slaves above mentioned slew Fatik in the 
 year 553. But the Sharif found himself unable to 
 defend the people of Zabld against 'Aly ibn Mahdy. 
 The war continued between them and Ibn Mahdy. 
 Several battles were fought and the citizens 
 sheltered themselves behind their walls, but he at 
 length succeeded in capturing the town. The 
 Abyssinian dynasty came to an end and Ibn Mahdy 
 established himself in the Government House, on 
 Friday the 14th of Rajab of the year 554. 
 
 'Aly ibn Mahdy survived the event through the 
 remainder of that month and throughout Sha'ban 
 and Ramadan. He died in the following month of 
 Shawwal. He held possession of the city for two 
 months and twenty-one days. He was succeeded 
 by his son al-Mahdy and next by his son 'Abd an- 
 Naby. The latter was deposed, and was replaced 
 by 'Aly ibn Mahdy's son 'Abd Allah, but he was 
 afterwards re-instated, and at the present day he is 
 ruler of the whole of Yaman, with the exception 
 only of Aden, whose people have entered into a 
 treaty with him, under the conditions of which they 
 pay him an annual tribute. 
 
 'Abd an-Naby is sovereign both of the Highlands 
 
 K
 
 I^.O 
 
 'O^narah. 
 
 and Lowlands, and all the kingdoms and treasures 
 of the Kings of Yaman have passed into his hands. 
 Muhammad ibn 'Alj, a citizen of Dhu. Jiblah, has 
 97 informed me that the riches of twenty-five Yamanite 
 dynasties have been absorbed into the treasury of 
 Ibn Mahdy. Therein is included the wealth of the 
 nobles of Zabld. None of the slaves of Fatik, the 
 Princesses of his family or the nobles of his dynasty 
 died, but left a large amount of wealth including 
 great sums of money. [All was acquired by Ibn 
 Mahdy] ; for he became possessed of their chil- 
 dren and women, who revealed to him where their 
 masters' treasures were to be found, their gold and 
 silver ware and ornaments, their pearls, jewels, 
 precious stones and splendid apparel of all kinds. 
 These nobles were as they of whom God Most High 
 hath said : B-Ow much they have left I Gardens and 
 springs of ivater, corn-lands and splendid places of 
 abode and ivealth, 'wherein they spent a life of enjoy- 
 ment ! Thus have we dealt with them, a7id we have 
 made these things to be an heritage unto another 
 people.* 
 
 The dynasty of Ibn Mahdy acquired the 
 kingdom of the Suleymanite Sharlfs, that of 
 the Banu Wa'il Sultans of Wuhazah, a ruling 
 family of ancient and noble race, likewise the 
 fortresses of the surviving members of the 
 Sulayhite family, unto each of whose strong- 
 holds a wide extent of territory and large re- 
 venues were attached. As to the possessions of 
 the King Mansur son of al-Mufaddal son of Abu 
 '1-Barakat son of al-Walld, the Himyarite, he lost 
 all his strongholds, which it is unnecessary to 
 enumerate, also all his treasures, in which were 
 comprised those of the Da'y *Aly son of Muhammad 
 the Sulayhite, those of al-Mukarram Ahmad son 
 of *Aly, husband of the Honourable Lady the 
 * Kur. s. xliv. V. 25-27,
 
 The Bann Mahdy. 1 3 1 
 
 Queen Sayyidah, and those of the Queen herself. 
 The whole of her predecessors' wealth became the 
 property of the Lady Sayyidah. She deposited it 
 in the fortress of Ta'kar, and al-Mufaddal ibn Abi '1- 
 Barakat gained possession of the castle and of its 
 contents. They were inherited by his son Mansur 
 ibn al-Mufaddal. For it is believed that Mansur 
 reigned for thirty years and that he died in the 
 decade of his hundredth or of his ninetieth year.^*' 
 
 Among other places that passed into the posses- 
 sion of Ibn Mahdy, were the fortresses of al-Maj- 
 ma'ah and of Ta'kar, including, it is said, the wealth 
 they contained ; also the city of Dhu Jiblah, the 
 chief centre for the propagation of the Fatimite 
 supremacy and capital of the Sulayhites, likewise 
 the city of al- Janad and its dependencies, and in 
 98 like manner Thalithah and Sharyak, and Dhakhir 
 together with its dependencies. And the possessions 
 of that chieftain, 'Aly ibn Muhammad Prince of 
 Dhakhir, were not inferior to those of Mansur ibn 
 al-Mufaddal. Ibn Mahdy next acquired the kingdom 
 of the Banu'z-Zarr and the cities of Dhu Jiblah, of 
 Dhu Ashrak and of Ibb, the fortresses and country 
 of the Banu Khaulan, the fortresses of the Banu 
 Rabi'ah, namely 'Azzan, Habb and ash-Shamakhi. 
 He captured Sultan Abu 'n-Nurayn Abu '1 Fath, 
 and the fortress of as-Sawa remained in the pos- 
 session of Ibn as-Saba'i (the Khaulanite). Ibn 
 Mahdy next conquered the strongholds of the Da'y 
 *Imran ibn Muhammad, that is to say, the fortresses 
 of Sami' and Matran [and Numayr] situated in the 
 district of al-Ma'afir. He became possessed also of 
 the chief stronghold of Yaman, that which has no 
 equals other than Ta'kar and Habb, that is to say, 
 the fortress of Samadan, the strength of which has 
 become proverbial. No created being can prevail 
 against that stronghold, unless aided by the executors 
 of the Creator's decrees. This enumeration is that 
 
 K 2
 
 1^2 
 
 'Omurak, 
 
 wliicli I have styled a dro]) from the ocean of Ihn 
 Malidifs conquests. And in the foregoing I have not 
 mentioned the country of the Banu Muzaffar, Saba 
 son of Ahmad the Sulayhite, nor the districts of 
 Haran (Haraz ?), nor Bura', nor the country of Bakll, 
 nor that of Hashid, nor Jublah (Jublan Raymah ?) 
 with its fortresses and provinces, nor "Wadi 'Unnah 
 nor Wadi Zabid, nor other places, such as the valleys 
 of Rim'a and of Raymat al-Asha'ir, their castles and 
 their villages, Mudhaykhirah and its dependencies, 
 which are several days' journey in extent, Damt and 
 Wadi Tahlah (Nakhlah?).^^^ 
 
 Now, as to the sect to which Ibn Mahdy belonged 
 and the doctrines he held ; he followed the rules of 
 the Hanafite school in the interpretation of religious 
 law, but he added to its fundamental articles of 
 faith, the doctrine that regards sin as infidelity and 
 punishable with death. He held in like manner that 
 the penalty of death was to be inflicted upon all pro- 
 99 fessing Muslims who opposed his teaching, that it 
 was lawful to reduce their captured women to the 
 condition of concubines, their children to slavery, 
 and to treat their country as a land of infidels (Dar 
 al-Harb). I have been told, but the responsibility for 
 truth rests upon the original narrator, that Ibn 
 Mahdy did not implicitly trust the faith of a Muhajir, 
 excepting he proved his sincerity by slaying his own 
 son or his father or his brother. He used to recite 
 the following passage: — Thou shalt not find people 
 who believe in God and in the Day of Judgment, bear- 
 ing love unto them that oppose God and His apostle, 
 even though such be their fathers, their sons, their 
 brethren or their kinsfolk. He hath inscribed faith 
 in the hearts (of the true believers), and He aideth 
 them with a, Spirit proceedi7ig from Himself.* I 
 knew (added the narrator ?) a youth among them, 
 who was my neighbour and a student of Juris- 
 * Kur'an, s. Iviii. v. 22.
 
 The Banu Mahay. 133 
 
 prudence. His motlier went on a visit to liim and 
 he slew her. 
 
 As to the faith which his followers placed in him, 
 it was beyond what is commonly held in respect of 
 the Prophets, the blessings of God and His peace 
 be upon them. One of the family of Tbn Mahdy 
 might think fit to kill several of his soldiers, and 
 even though (the latter' s comrades were ?) able to 
 prevail against the slayer, they abstained, through 
 submission and religious conviction, from killing 
 him. If Ibn Mahdy were moved to anger against 
 one of their greatest chiefs or leaders, the person 
 who had incurred his displeasure would confine 
 himself to a spot exposed to the rays of the sun. 
 He would neither be fed nor given to drink, neither 
 his son nor his wife could approach him, nor durst 
 any person intercede for him, until Ibn Mahdy 
 pardoned him of his own free will. Their perfect 
 submission was such that every man carried to the 
 public Treasury the woollen yarn which his wife 
 or daughters had spun. Tbn Mahdy supplied him 
 and his family with clothing. Not one of the sol- 
 diers possessed a horse his own property, or could 
 keep one in a stable attached to his dwelling, neither 
 did he possess accoutrements, or weapons, or aught 
 else. Horses were kept in Ibn Mahdy' s stables, 
 and arms were stored in his arsenals. If necessity 
 arose, he distributed among his men the horses and 
 weapons they required. A soldier who fled from 
 the enemy was beheaded. By no means could his 
 life be spared. Whoso drank intoxicating liquors 
 suffered death, and death was the penalty for listen- 
 ing to songs, for adultery, and for absence from the 
 Fridays' prayers or from the two assemblies at 
 which he preached to the people, on Thursdays and 
 Mondays. Anyone who neglected to visit his 
 100 father's grave on these two days suffered death. 
 To these laws the soldiery alone were subject.
 
 134 *Omarah. 
 
 Those applicable to the people were of a more leni- 
 ent character, and I am informed at the present 
 time, that is to say, in the year 553 (read 563 or 
 564), that the severity with which these laws were 
 carried into effect has been relaxed/^^ 
 
 Chapter in which aee enumerated the Persons who 
 
 HAVE held in YaMAN THE OfFICE OF Da'Y FOR 
 
 the Fatimites. 
 
 Of their number was the Da'y *Aly son of Muham- 
 mad the Sulayhite, who combined the office of Da'y 
 with supreme power as temporal sovereign. Next 
 was his son al-Mukarram Ahmad the Sulayhite, 
 who likewise combined both offices. After him 
 Sultan Suleyman az-Zawahi exercised the functions 
 of Da'y, but did not hold sovereign rule. Then 
 the Kadi * ibn Malik the Sulayhite com- 
 bined the office of Da'y with that of Judge, but 
 did not exercise sovereign rule. Next 'Aly son 
 of Ibrahim al- Muwaffak fi 'd-din, son of Najib 
 ad-Daulah, held the office of Dii'y and exercised 
 sovereign rule, under the authority of the Honour- 
 able Lady Queen Sayyidah, over part of her 
 dominions. ^°^ 
 
 Then, when the official notification was received 
 from our Lord the Imam al-Amir bi-Ahkam Illah, 
 Prince of the faithful — upon whom be peace — bring- 
 ing to the Queen, his accepted Representative in 
 the country of Yaman, the glad tidings of the birth 
 of his son, our Lord the Imam at-Tayyib Abu 
 '1-Kasim, and of the new-born Prince's designation 
 
 * Lacuna in the ]\IS.
 
 The DTCys of Yaman. 135 
 
 as successor to the Imamate, (it was) conceived in 
 the following terms : — 
 
 In the name of God the Merciful, the Gracious. 
 
 From the servant o£ God and His beloved, al-Mansur Abu 
 'Aly al-Amir bi-Ahkam Illah, Prince of the Faithful, 
 
 Unto the Honourable Lady, the Queen, the hig'hly esteemed, 
 the pure, the stainless, the unparagoned of her ag-e, Sove- 
 reign Lady of the Kings of Yaman, the Pillar of Islam, the 
 Special friend of the Imam, Treasure of the Faith, Support 
 of the true believers, Refuge unto them that seek aid. Pro- 
 tectress of the truly directed, Favourite of the Prince of the 
 Faithful, Guardian of his favoured servants. May God per- 
 petuate her power and prosperit}^, and grant her increasing 
 support and assistance. Peace be with thee ! 
 
 The Prince of the Faithful praiseth God, than whom there 
 is none other God but He, and prayeth Him to bless his 
 101 ancestor Muhammad, the seal of the Prophets and Lord of 
 the Apostles. May God bless him and his pure family the 
 truly directed Imams, and hail them with salutations of 
 peace. 
 
 And after. Verily the favours of God unto the Prince of 
 the Faithful cannot be reckoned. Their magnitude is beyond 
 all power of measurement and their limit cannot be deHned. 
 The mind of man cannot encompass them. For they are 
 even as the clouds in the heavens, of which one departeth 
 and another ever cometh, as the flashing rays of the sun that 
 perpetually issue forth and envelop the earth, and as the 
 lion whose visits are unceasing, who cometh in the morning 
 and returneth in the shadows of evening. 
 
 But God's noblest gift to the Prince of the Faithful, the 
 greatest and the most widely renowned, the most brilliant in 
 honour and distinction, is that recently conferred upon him 
 by the birth of a child, pure and highly prized, virtuous and 
 pious, on the night that ushered in the dawn of Sunday the 
 fourth of the month of Rabi'u '1-Akhir of the year 524. The 
 pulpits of the world have exhaled fragrance on the procla- 
 mation (therefrom) of his name, and the hopes of all men, of 
 the people of the plains and of the dwellers in cities, are 
 directed to the wealth-imparting clouds of his beneficence. 
 The darkness of night hath been illumined by the light of 
 his noble presence and by the shining beauty of his counten- 
 ance, and through him the necklace of disjointed precious 
 jewels are strung, to add increased lustre to the brilliant
 
 6 '■Omar ah. 
 
 dynasty of the Fiitimites. God hath broug'ht him forth from 
 the lineag-e of the Prophet, like as li^-ht is brought forth from 
 light, and the Prince of the Faithful hath obtained, through 
 his birth, showers of brilliant sparks proceeding from the flint 
 and steel of felicity. He hath named him at-Tayyib, for the 
 sweetness of his nature, and he hath surnamed him Abu '1- 
 Kasim, the surname of his ancestor the Prophet of true 
 guidance, from whose substance his substance hath sprung. 
 
 The Prince of the Faithful praiseth God Most High for 
 the grace he hath bestowed upon him by raising a shining star 
 in the firmament of the Imperial dynasty and a light-giving 
 orb in the empyrean of its glory, and for filling him with the 
 thankfulness that tendeth to the continuance of God^s mercies, 
 and to an abundant downflow from the beneficent clouds of 
 His indulgence and goodness. 
 
 He prayeth that God may grant unto him, through the 
 birth of this child, the accomplishment of his furthest hopes, 
 that he may through him be linked with the Imamate as 
 long as day continues to be joined unto night; that God 
 may make this child a refuge for the truly directed, a living 
 proof against them that deny, a help unto them that are 
 under constraint, a succourer unto them that seek assistance, 
 an asylum to them that are in feai', and a source of happiness 
 J 02 to the patient ; that the world through him may attain its 
 most abundant happiness and prosperity, and that each day, 
 as it ariseth, may disclose its pearly teeth in smiles. 
 
 By reason of the lofty rank bestowed upon thee by the 
 Prince of the Faithful and of thy position unequalled and 
 unmatched, I make known unto thee these auspicious tidings, 
 glorious and important and widely celebrated, that thou 
 mayest abundantly rejoice thereat, and that thou mayest 
 spread them among thy servants and divinely favoured people, 
 that they may be equally known to them that are distant 
 and to them that are near, that by knowledge of these tidings 
 the necklace of happiness be strung, and that their sweet 
 fragrance be exhaled as that of fresh aloes-wood from Mandal 
 and of camphor.* Be this known unto thee and make it 
 known, with the permission of God Most High. 
 
 Written on the day above mentioned. May God bless his 
 Apostle our Lord Muhammad and his family the pure Imams, 
 hail them with salutations of peace, exalt them and honour 
 them unto the last day ! '"^ 
 
 * Mandal is said to be the name of a place in India (the 
 Indian Archipelago ?), celebrated for its aloes- wood.
 
 The Da^ys of Yainan. 137 
 
 Soon after the sceptre departed from the hands 
 of our Lord al-Amh% and al-Hafiz succeeded. The 
 first edict that reached the Queen from him pur- 
 ported to proceed from the appointed heir to the 
 Empire of the MusHms. 
 
 In the second 3^ear of the Prince of the Faithful, 
 the Queen appointed the noble Da'y Ibrahim ibn 
 al-Husajn al-Hamidi. 
 
 She next transferred the office of Da'y on behalf 
 of the Khalifah al-Hafiz to the family of Zuray'. 
 ** Sufficient," said the Queen, " for the Banu as- 
 Sulayhi, is that which they know respecting (the 
 fate of ?) our Lord at-Tayyib." * 
 
 Then the office was held by his son Hatim ibn 
 Ibrahim ibn al-Husayn al-Hamidi, until that time. 
 
 It was transferred under the reign of al-Hafiz to 
 the family of Zuray'. One of them (or, the first) 
 was the unparagoned Amir Saba son of Abu Su'ud, 
 son of Zuray' son of al-'Abbas the Yamite, who 
 combined the office of Da'y with sovereign rule. 
 He was succeeded by his son, the great, the crowned, 
 the powerful Da'y, Da'y of the Prince of the Faith- 
 ful, Muhammad son of Saba, in whose hands like- 
 wise the functions of Da'y and the royal office were 
 combined. 
 
 We have now, in this abridgment, supplied an 
 abstract of the history of the kings of the country 
 of Yaman and of the Da'ys. 
 
 End of the auspicious history. Praise be to God, 
 by whose grace all good works are brought to com- 
 pletion. 
 
 * See Note 102. It will be noticed that in Janadi we find the 
 verb J^c to do instead of Jlc to know.
 
 W3 THE HISTOEY OF YAMAN 
 
 EXTRACTED FROM THE GENERAL HISTORY OF 
 
 ^ABD AR-RAHMAlSr IBN KHALDt^N. 
 
 The History op Yaman and op the Islamitic 
 States that have existed therein subject to 
 
 THE 'AbBaSIDES AND 'ObAYDITES, AND OP ALL ITS 
 
 Arab Kings, a general Account op their 
 Rise and Vicissitudes, followed by separate 
 Historical Notices, under the heading op 
 each City and Kingdom of the Country, one 
 BY one. 
 
 We have related, in the latter part of the Pro- 
 phetical History, how Yaman became part of the 
 Islamitic Empire, througli the submission of Ba- 
 dhan, its governor under Kisra (Chosroes), to 
 Islam. The people were converted along with him, 
 and the Prophet appointed him Amir over all its 
 provinces. His residence was at San'a, the seat 
 of government of the ancient kings, the Tubbas. 
 AVhen the Prince died, after the Farewell Pilgrim- 
 age, the Prophet (may God bless him and hail him 
 with salutations of peace) divided Yaman among 
 provincial governors, subject to himself, and 
 appointed Shahr son of Badhan over San'a. 
 
 We have likewise related the story of al-Aswad
 
 Early Governors under I shun. 139 
 
 al-'Ansi (the 'Ansite), how he drove the governors 
 of the Prophet out of Yaman, how he marched 
 upon San'a, possessed himself of the city, how he 
 slew Shahr son of Badhan, took his wife in mar- 
 riage, made himself master of the greater part of 
 Yaman, and how most of its people apostatized. 
 The Prophet wrote to his followers and deputies, as 
 also to all who had steadfastly adhered to the faith. 
 Through the medium of Fayriiz son of her uncle, 
 they entered into communication with the wife of 
 Shahr, whom al-Aswad had married. The leading 
 part, in these occurrences, was taken by Kays ibn 
 'Abd Yaghiith,* the Muradite. He, Payruz and 
 Dadhwayh came to al-Aswad by night, with the 
 concurrence of his wife, and slew him. The 
 governors of the Prophet returned to their pro- 
 vinces, and this occurred shortly before the Pro- 
 phet's death. 
 
 Kays became sole ruler at San'a and he collected 
 together the scattered soldiery of al-Aswad. Abu 
 Bakr appointed Fayruz and the Abnas who owned 
 his authority, over Yaman, and commanded the 
 04 people to obey him. Fayruz attacked Kays ibn 
 Makshuh and put him to flight.^''* 
 
 Abu Bakr then appointed al-Muhajir ibn Abi 
 Umayyah to be commander in the war against the 
 apostates of Yaman, and likewise 'Ukrimah ibn Abi 
 Jahl, who was ordered to commence by operating 
 against the apostates of 'Oman, and then to join al- 
 Muhajir. At a later date, Yaman was placed under 
 the government of Ya'la ibn Munyah. He after- 
 wards joined 'A'ishah at Mecca, whence he accom- 
 panied her and took part in the battle of the 
 Camel.^"^ 
 
 *Aly appointed over Yaman 'Obayd Allah ibn 
 *Abbas, and then 'Obayd Allah's brother 'Abd 
 Allah. Afterwards Mu'awiyah appointed over 
 * Also known as Ibn Makshuh.
 
 140 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 San'a Fayriiz the Daylamite, wlio died a.h. 53. In 
 A.H. 72, when 'Abd al-Malik sent al-Hajjaj against 
 Ibn Zubayr, Le named him governor of Yaman. 
 When the dynasty of the 'Abbasides was established 
 (the Khalifah Abu '1-' Abbas 'Abd Allah) as-Saffah 
 appointed over the province his uncle Da-ud ibn 
 *Aly, and upon Da-iid's death, in a.h. 138, he re- 
 placed him by Muhammad, son of his maternal 
 uncle Yazid (read Ziyad), son of 'Obayd Allah son 
 (descendant) of 'Abd al-Madan. 
 
 Thenceforward the governorship passed succes- 
 sively from one ruler to another, all of whom estab- 
 hshed their residence at San'a, until the accession of 
 al-Ma'mun to the Khallfate. The missionaries of 
 the Talibites appeared in the provinces, and Abu 's- 
 Saraya, of the Banu Shayban, proclaimed in 'Irak 
 the supremacy of Muhammad ibn Ibrahim Tabataba, 
 son of Isma'il, son of Ibrahim, the latter, brother 
 (read uncle) of the Mahdi, an-Nafs az-ZakJijah (the 
 pure in spirit), Muhammad, son of 'Abd Allah son of 
 Hasan (son of Hasan son of 'Aly son of Abu Talib). 
 Disturbances increased in violence and Muhammad 
 ibn Tabataba appointed rulers over the various pro- 
 vinces. He was eventually killed, and Muhammad 
 son of Ja'far as-Sadik was proclaimed in the Hijaz, 
 whilst in Yaraan, Ibrahim son of Musa al-Kazim 
 rebelled in a.h. 200.* He did not succeed in his 
 designs, and he was surnamed al-Jazzdr (the 
 Butcher), by reason of his blood-shedding disposi- 
 tion. Al-Ma'mun sent troops to Yaman, who sub- 
 dued the country. They removed large numbers 
 of the leading men, and Yaman acquired a settled 
 condition, in the manner we will proceed to relate. 
 
 * See Genealogical Table of Imams, Note 107.
 
 The Ziyudites. 141 
 
 The Dynasty of Ziyad under the supeemaoy of 
 
 THE AbBASIDES, 
 
 Among the leading men of Yaman sent up to al- 
 Ma'mdn there was one, Muhammad son of Ziyad, 
 a descendant of 'Obayd Allah son of Ziyad son of 
 Abu Sufyan. He propitiated the Khalifah, and 
 105 having engaged to protect Yaman against the 
 Alides, he won his favour and was appointed to the 
 government of the province, where he arrived in 
 a.h. 203. He conquered the Tihamah of Yaman, 
 that is to say, the western country adjoining the 
 sea-coast, and founded there the city of Zabid, which 
 became his place of residence and the capital of his 
 kingdom. He appointed over the highlands his 
 freedman Ja'far. Tihamah was conquered after a 
 struggle with the Arab tribes, and they were sub- 
 jected to a stipulation that they should not make 
 use of riding horses. Ibn Ziyad became sovereign 
 of the whole of Yaman. His authority was 
 recognized in the provinces of Hadramaut, ash- 
 Shihr and Diyar (the country of the) Banu 
 Kindah, and he acquired the power and dignity 
 formerly enjoyed by the Tubbas (the ancient Kings 
 of Yaman). 
 
 There existed at San'a, the chief city of Yaman, 
 the Banu Ya'fur,- descendants of Himyar, one of the 
 noblest families that had survived the rule of the 
 Tubbas. They exercised supreme authority over 
 the city and owned allegiance to the Abbasides. 
 Besides San'a they possessed Bayhan, Najran,* 
 and Jurash. The last of the family were As'ad ibn' 
 Ya'fur and, next after him, his brother Muhammad. 
 The Banu Ya'fur recognized the supremacy of Ibn 
 Ziyad. 
 
 'Aththar, likewise one of the kingdoms of Yaman, 
 
 * See infra, p. 172, and •Omarah, mi>ra, p. 6. The Paris MS. 
 writes Tajrat.
 
 142 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 was under the rule of Suleymau ibn Tarf, who also 
 submitted. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Ziyiid perished, and he was 
 succeeded by his son Ibrahim. Then followed 
 Ziyad son of Ibrahim, then the brother of Ziyad, 
 Abu '1-Jaysh Ishak son of Ibrahim. His reign 
 endured for a long period, until he attained 
 the age of eighty years. 'Omarah says that he 
 reigned eighty years over Yaman, Hadramaut and 
 the maritime islands. When Abu '1-Jaysh heard of 
 the assassination of the Khallfah al-Mutawakkil 
 and afterwards ' of the abdication of al-Musta'in 
 (a.h. 252) and of the subjection of the Khalifate to 
 the Turkish freedmen, he discontinued the payment 
 of tribute, and when riding forth, he caused a 
 canopy to be borne over his head, according to the 
 usage of the independent Persian kings.^°^ 
 
 Under his reign Yahya son of al-Husayn son of 
 al-Kasim ar-Rassy son of Ibrahim Tabataba arose 
 in Yaman proclaiming the supremacy of the Zayd- 
 ites.^*^^ He came from Sind, whither his grand- 
 father al-Kasim had fled, upon the suppression of 
 the insurrection led by his brother Muhammad and 
 by Abu 's-Saraya. of which we have related the 
 history. 
 
 Al-Kasim sought refuge in Sind and there his son 
 Husayn and his grandson Yahya were born. Yahya 
 appeared in Yaman in a.h. 288 and proceeded to 
 IO6 Sa'dah, where he made open profession of the doc- 
 trines of the Zaydites. He then marched upon 
 San'a and wrested it from the hands of As'ad ibn 
 Ya'fur, but the Banu Ya'fur recaptured the city 
 and Yahya returned to Sa'dah. His followers gave 
 him the title of Imam and his descendants occupy 
 the country at the present day. We have herein 
 before related their history.* 
 
 It was likewise in the days of Abu '1-Jaysh, that 
 the claims of the 'Obaydites were proclaimed in 
 * Infra, p. 184.
 
 The Ziyudites. 143 
 
 Yaman. Muhammad (read 'Aly) ibn al-Fadl estab- 
 lished his authority in their name, in a.h. 340, over 
 Aden La'ah and over the highlands of Yaman, as 
 far as Mount Mudhaykhirah. 
 
 The country that remained subject to Abu '1- Jaysh 
 extended from ash-Sharjah to Aden, twenty days' 
 journey, and from his own province to San'a, five 
 days' journey. When Muhammad ('Aly) ibn al- 
 Fadl overcame him by spreading recognition of 
 the 'Obaydite supremacy in Yaman, the rulers 
 of the ontlying provinces cast off their allegiance 
 to Abu '1- Jaysh. Among them were the Banu 
 As'ad ibn Ya'fur at San'a, Suleyman ibn Tarf at 
 'Aththar and the Imam ar-Rassy at Sa'dah. Abu 
 '1- Jaysh adopted a conciliatory policy with them. 
 
 He perished in a.h. 371. He had extended his 
 kingdom and had increased its revenues. Ibn Sa'Id 
 says that he had examined a statement according 
 to which the revenues of Abu '1-Jaysh amounted to 
 1,366,000 'Ashariyah dinars,* besides duties levied 
 upon the shipping from Sind, upon ambergris 
 arriving at Bab al-Mandeb and at Aden-Abyan, on 
 the pearl fisheries, and besides the taxes collected 
 in the Island of Dahlak, which included one thou- 
 sand slaves. The Kings of Abyssinia, on the 
 opposite shores, were in the habit of offering him 
 presents, and sought his friendship. 
 
 At his death he left a young child of the name of 
 *Abd Allah or Ibrahim or, as is also said, of the 
 name of Ziyad. His sister and his freedman Rashid 
 the Abyssinian became the guardians of the child. 
 Rashid appointed over the highlands his mamluk 
 Hasan (Husayn) ibn Salamah the Nubian. Thence- 
 forth the office of wazir passed from one Abyssinian 
 
 * Eead : Amounted in a.h. 366 to one million 'Aththariyah 
 dinars. It will be observed that Ibn Sa'Id's statement is simply 
 appropriated from 'Omarah, who, as we have seen, borrowed his 
 information from Ibn Hankal. (Note 12.)
 
 144 ^'^'^ Khaldmi. 
 
 or Nubian freedman to another. They acquired 
 absolute control over the state, and the Ziyadite 
 dynasty at length carae to an end in a.h. 407 (read 
 409). 
 
 The child died and was succeeded by another, 
 also of the family of the Banu Ziyad, younger 
 than his predecessor. Ibn Sa'id remarks that 
 107 *Omarah knew not his name, in consequence of the 
 absolute control exercised over the Prince by the 
 chamberlains. He means ' Omarah, the historian of 
 Yaman. It is, however, said that this second child 
 bore the name of Ibrahim. He was placed under 
 the guardianship of his aunt and of Marjan one of 
 the freedmen of Hasan (Husayn) ibn Salamah. 
 Marjan became possessed of supreme power. He 
 had two freedmen, Kays * and Najah. He placed 
 the infant Prince, the nominal King, under the care 
 of Kays (Nafis), who was appointed to reside at 
 Zabid along with the child. Najah he appointed 
 over all the provinces other than Zabid, including 
 the cities of al-Kadra and al-Mahjam. Marjan 
 preferred Kays (Nafis) to Najah, between whom 
 jealousy consequently arose. It was stated to 
 Kays (Nafis) that the child's aunt favoured Najah, 
 and was in secret correspondence with him. He 
 seized her (and the child), with the concurrence of 
 his master Marjan, and buried them alive. He 
 assumed exclusive and supreme power, adopted the 
 use of the royal umbrella, and put his own name on 
 the coinage. 
 
 In extreme anger at what had occurred, Najah 
 placed himself at the head of an army, and marched 
 against Kays (Nafis), who came forth to meet him. 
 Several engagements and battles took place and 
 Kays (Nafis) was eventually defeated and killed, 
 along with five thousand men of his army. Najah 
 gained possession of Zabid in a.h. 412, and buried 
 * See Note 13, last par.
 
 The Sulay kites. 145 
 
 Kays (Nafis) and his master Marjan in the place 
 of the child and its aunt. He assumed paramount 
 authority and the coinage was struck in his 
 name. He wrote to the supreme council of the 
 Khallfah at Baghdad, and was formally appointed 
 to rule over Yaman. He continued to exercise 
 absolute sway over Tiliamah and the highlands, 
 and he abolished in the mountain districts, the 
 authority of the rulers appointed by Hasan (Hu- 
 sayn) ibn Salamah. The neighbouring kings 
 dreaded his power, and he continued in the en- 
 joyment of that high estate until his assassina- 
 tion by 'Aly as-Sulayhi, the representative of the 
 'Obaydites, who encompassed his death, in a, h. 452, 
 by means of poison administered by a female slave 
 he sent to the King. 
 
 Najah was succeeded at Zabid by his freedman 
 Kahlan. Afterwards as-Sulayhi possessed himself 
 of the city and ruled over it, as will be related. 
 
 The Histoey of the Ba>^u 's-Sulayht,who euled 
 
 UNDEE THE AUTHOEITY OP THE 'ObAYDITES, AND 
 PEOPAGATED THEIE SDPEEMAOY IN YaMAN. 
 
 The Kadi Muhammad ibn *Aly the Hamdanite, 
 surnamed as-Sulayhi, was the chief of Haraz in the 
 country of the Hamdanites. He was descended 
 from the tribe of the Banu Yam, and there grew 
 up unto him a son named 'Aly. The office of Da'y 
 for the 'Obaydites was at that time held by 'Amir 
 son of 'Abd Allah az-Zawahi (the Zawahite), so 
 108 named after a village in Haraz. It was said that 
 he possessed the book al-Jafr, one of the treasures, 
 it was represented, of the 'Obaydite Imfims, and it 
 was pretended that the name of 'Aly, son of the 
 Kadi Muhammad, was mentioned in the book. 
 
 L
 
 146 Ibn Khaldiin. 
 
 'Aly studied under the directions of the Da'y and 
 received his teaching. When the youth's merits 
 and talent became manifest, the Da'y showed him 
 his name and particulars describing him, set forth 
 in the book. " Take care of your son," he said to 
 the Kadi, " for he will be ruler over the whole of 
 Yaman." 
 
 *Aly grew up a Jurist noted for piety. For fif- 
 teen years he was leader of the pilgrimage by way of 
 Ta if and the Sarawat. He attained a great repu- 
 tation, his name became widely known, and people 
 commonly spoke of him as Sultan of Yaman. The 
 Da'y 'Amir az-Zawahi died bequeathing to him his 
 writings and appointing him his successor. 'Aly 
 led the caravan of pilgrims in a.h. 428, according to 
 his previous custom, and during the celebration of 
 the ceremonies of the Mausim,^ he assembled certain 
 men belonging to his tribe, that of Hamdan, who 
 had accompanied him, and called upon them for 
 their assistance and support. They consented and 
 swore allegiance to him. They were sixty in 
 number, ranking among the most manly members 
 of the tribe. 
 
 On his return, he established himself at Masar, a 
 fortress on the summit of one of the mountains of 
 Haraz, which he strengthened. His power waxed 
 great, and he wrote to al-Mustansir, then ruling in 
 Egypt, requesting to be allowed to make open 
 proclamation of the 'Obaydite doctrines. He re- 
 ceived the desired permission and carried his design 
 into effect. He made himself master of the whole 
 of Yaman, and took up his residence at San'a, 
 where he built palaces and made the Yamanite 
 Kings, whom he had conquered, take up their abode 
 beside him. He drove forth the Banu Tarf, Kings 
 of 'Aththar and Tihamah, and in a.h. 452, as we 
 
 * Between the 8th and 13th of the month of Dhu 'I-Hijjah.
 
 The Sulay kites. 147 
 
 have mentioned, he brought about the death of 
 Najah, freedman of the Ziyadites and King of 
 Zabid, by means of a slave girl, he sent as a 
 present to the Prince. 
 
 He then proceeded to Mecca by command of al- 
 Mustansir the ruler of Egypt, for the purpose of 
 putting an end to the 'Abbaside supremacy and to 
 the rulership of the Hasanites. He appointed his 
 son, al-Mukarram Ahmad, his deputy at San'a, and 
 he took with him his wife Asma daughter of Shihab, 
 as also the kings who had their abode with him, 
 such as Ibn al-Kurandi, Ibn Ya'fur at-Tubba'y, 
 Wail ibn 'Isa al-Wuhazy, and others. Sa'id ibn 
 Najah made a night attack upon him at al-Mahjam 
 and killed him. This happened in a.h. 463 (read 
 473). 
 
 He was succeeded by his son al-Mukarram 
 Ahmad, who possessed himself of supreme power 
 and established himself at San'a. His mother, 
 109 Asma daughter of Shihab, had been captured by 
 Sa'id ibn Najah, on the night of the attack. She 
 sent a letter to her son al-Mukarram. " I am with 
 child," she wrote, " by the squint-eyed slave Sa'id, 
 al-Ahwal. Come to me before my delivery, or dis- 
 grace will ensue, such as time will never efface." 
 Al-Mukarram started from San'a in the year 475, 
 at the head of three thousand men. The Abyssin- 
 ians numbered twenty thousand, but he routed 
 them. Sa'id ibn Najah fled to the Island of Dah- 
 lak. Al-Mukarram presented himself to his mother, 
 who was seated in the archway (or casement) near 
 which the heads of as-Sulayhi and of his brother 
 were displayed. He took them down and buried 
 them, and unsheathed the sword in vengeance 
 against the city. He re-instated his maternal uncle 
 As'ad ibn Shihab over Tihamah as before, giving 
 him Zabid for his place of residence, and he then 
 departed with his mother for San'a. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 She conducted tlie affairs of his kingdom. After 
 a time, As'ad ibn Shihab having collected the 
 tribute of Tib amah, transmitted it under the charge 
 of his wazir Ahmad ibn Salim, and Asma dis- 
 tributed the money among the envoys from the 
 Arab tribes. She died in a.h. 477,* and in 479, 
 al-Mukarram lost possession of Zabid, which was 
 recovered by Sa'Id ibn Najah. Al-Mukarram re- 
 moved to Dhu Jiblah in 480 and appointed over 
 San'a 'Imran ibn al-Fadl the Hamdanite. 
 
 'Imran became independent and transmitted the 
 sovereignty to his descendants. His son Ahmad 
 assumed the title of Sultan, under which he 
 acquired great celebrity. He was succeeded by his 
 son Hatim son of Ahmad, but after him there was 
 at San'a no Prince of any renown, until the city was 
 conquered by the Suleymanites, upon that family 
 being overcome at Mecca by the Hashimites, as is 
 mentioned in their history. f Dhu Jiblah is a city 
 founded by 'Abd Allah son of Muhammad as-Sulayhi 
 in the year 458. Al-Mukarram removed thither by 
 the advice of his wife Sayyidah daughter of Ahmad, 
 who acquired the direction of the affairs of his king- 
 dom, after the death of his mother Asma. He made 
 Dhu Jiblah his place of residence and built in that 
 city the Bar al-'Izz (the abode of Majesty). He 
 applied himself to contrive the death of Sa'id ibn 
 Najah and succeeded in his design, as we will relate 
 in the history of Ibn Najah, 
 
 Al-Mukarram became absorbed in the pursuit of 
 
 * Read 479. See supra, p. 37. 
 
 t See infra, p. 187 and Note 130. It is hardly necessary to add 
 that the Suleymanites never conquered Sau'ii. Ibn Khaldun, 
 misled, it would appear by Ibn Sa'id, has liopelessly confused the 
 Suleyma-nites and Kas-sites. But it will indeed be seen that the 
 Rassite Imams themselves did not at the period referred to, nor for 
 long after it, become permanently possessed of San'a. And Ibn 
 Khaldun's statement touching 'Imran ibn al-Fadl and his de- 
 scendants, is likewise incorrect. See Note 8, the latter part.
 
 The Siilay kites. 149 
 
 pleasure, living in a state of seclusion with his wife. 
 When on the point of death in 484, he bequeathed 
 his dignities to the son of his paternal uncle, al- 
 Mansur Saba son of Ahmad son of al-Muzaffar 
 son of 'Aly as-Sulayhi, Lord of the fortress of 
 Ashjah/'^'* He was invested by al-Mustansir the 
 'Obaydite and made that fortress his place of 
 110 residence, whilst Sayyidah daughter of Ahmad re- 
 mained at Dhu Jiblah. He sought her in marriage, 
 but she refused, whereupon he laid siege to the 
 castle she inhabited. Her uterine brother Suley- 
 man ibn 'Amir az-Zawfihi assured him that she would 
 not consent, unless commanded by al-Mustansir the 
 Egyptian Khalifah. Al-Mansdr accordingly made 
 application to al-Mustansir, who complied with his 
 request. A eunuch arrived from the Court of the 
 Khalifah, and acquainted the Princess with the 
 purpose of his mission. He recited to her the 
 verse : Vnio no believer, male nor female, helongeth 
 liberty of choice tvhen the decree of God and of His 
 Apostle hath gone forth.* " The Prince of the 
 Faithful," he continued, " marries thee to the Da'y 
 Mansiir Abu Himyar Saba son of Ahmad son of al- 
 Muzaffar, and appoints unto thee a dowry of one 
 hundred thousand dinars in money and fifty thou- 
 sand dinars in articles of rarity and value." The 
 contract of marriage was entered into and Saba 
 proceeded from the fortress of Ashyah to Dhu Jib- 
 lah, and joined his wife in the Dar al-'Izz. It is 
 said that she sent him a slave girl who bore an 
 exceeding resemblance to herself, that the girl 
 stood at the head of his couch, and that he never 
 raised his eyes unto her until morning, when he 
 returned to Ashyah, whilst the Princess remained 
 at Dhu Jiblah. 
 
 The person possessed of paramount influence 
 over the Queen was al-Mufaddal ibn Abi '1-Barakat 
 
 * KurTm. S. xxxiii. v. 3G
 
 150 Ihii Khaldiin. 
 
 of the Banu Yam, the tribe to which the Sulayhites 
 belonged.* He invited his allies of the tribe of 
 Janb to join him. He appointed an abode for 
 them at Dliu Jiblah, close to his own place of resi- 
 dence, and they supported him in warlike enter- 
 prises. 
 
 Sayyidah was in the habit of spending the sum- 
 mer at Ta'kar, where she kept her treasury and 
 valuables. On the approach of winter she returned 
 to Dhu Jiblah. After a time al-Mufaddal remained 
 alone in possession at Ta'kar, without interruption 
 to their friendly intercourse. He departed to make 
 war upon the family of Najah. A Jurist, who bore 
 the surname of al-Jamal, seized the opportunity to 
 raise an insurrection in the castle of Ta'kar, assisted 
 by several (or seven) other men of his profession, 
 one of whom was Ibrahim ibn Zeydiin, paternal 
 uncle of 'Omarali the poet. They swore allegiance 
 to al-Jamal, on the condition that he should put an 
 end to the supremacy of the Imamites. Al-Mufad- 
 dal hastening back besieged them, and the Banu 
 Khaulan came to the assistance of the rebels. Al- 
 Mufaddal adopted a conciliatory and temporizing 
 policy towards the Khaulanites, but perished in the 
 course of the siege, in a.h. 504. 
 
 The Lady Sayyidah thereupon came to the spot 
 and prevailed upon the Khaulanites to enter into 
 an alliance, the terms of which she faithfully 
 111 observed. She constituted herself guardian of the 
 family and son of al-Mufaddal. The castle of 
 Ta'kar passed into the hands of 'Imran ibn az-Zarr 
 the Khaulanite and of his brother Suleyman, and 
 'Imran acquired the influence formerly exercised by 
 al-Mufaddal over the Lady Sayyidah. At her death, 
 he and his brother remained sole masters of the 
 castle of Ta'kar. 
 
 * 'Omarah speaks of Abu '1-Barakat as a Himyarite.
 
 The Sulayhites. 151 
 
 Mansur, the son of al-Mufaddal son of Abu '1- 
 Barakat, became possessed of Dbu Jiblab, and held 
 the fortress until he sold it to the Zuray'ite Da'y, 
 the ruler of Aden, as will hereafter be related. He 
 established his residence in the stronghold of 
 Ashyah, which had formerly belonged to the Da'y 
 al-MansLir Saba son of Ahmad. 
 
 Al-Mansur Saba had died in a.h. 486 (read 492), 
 after which discord arose among his children. His 
 son 'Aly succeeded in gaining possession of the 
 castle of Ashyah. He gave annoyance to al- 
 Mufaddal ibn Abi '1-Barakat and to the Lady Say- 
 yidah, and they felt themselves helpless against him, 
 until al-Mufaddal at length contrived, by means of 
 poison concealed in a quince, to bring about the 
 death of his enemy. 
 
 The family of Abu '1-Barakat possessed itself of 
 the fortresses of the Banu Muzaffar, and al-Mu- 
 faddal died soon afterwards, as has been related. 
 Sayyidah undertook the guardianship of his son 
 Mansur, who did not hold independent authority. 
 But upon his advancing in years, he became 
 possessed of the dominion held by his father over 
 the fortress of Ta'kar and its castles, over Dhu 
 Jiblali and its fortresses, and of that formerly exer- 
 cised by the Banu Muzaffar over Ashyah and its 
 fortresses. After a time he sold the castle of Dhu 
 Jiblah to the Zuray'ite Da'y, the Prince of Aden, 
 for 100,000 dinars, and he continued to sell his for- 
 tresses, one after the other, until none remained 
 unto him but that of Ta'izz, of which he was de- 
 prived by 'Aly son of Mahdy, after he had reigned 
 for eighty years and had attained the age of one 
 hundred.* And God, be He magnified and exalted, 
 possesseth supreme knowledge of the truth. 
 
 * See Note 56, the latter part, and Note 99,
 
 152 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 The History op the dominion, at ZabId, of the 
 Banu Najah, fkeedmen of the Banu Ziyad, 
 their early career and the vicissitudes they 
 underwent. 
 
 'Aly as-Sulayhi, as has been related, gained posses- 
 sion of Zabid from the hands of Kahlan, after having 
 destroyed him (read JSTajah) by poison in a.h. 452 
 with the assistance of the slave girl he had sent 
 him. 
 1 ] 2 Najah had three sons, Mu'ilrik, Sa'id and Jayyash. 
 Mu'arik committed suicide, and the two remaining 
 brother stook refuge in the Island of Dahlak, where 
 they abode, occupying themselves in the study of 
 the Kur'an and of literature. After a time Sa'id 
 departed, in anger with his brother Jayyash, and 
 returned to Zabld, where he concealed himself in a 
 cave, which he dug for himself in the ground. He 
 then sent for his brother Jayyash, who joined him 
 and they remained together in concealment. 
 
 It next happened that the Hashimite Amir of 
 Mecca, Muhammad ibn Ja'far, having renounced the 
 supremacy of the 'Obaydite Khalifah of Egypt al- 
 Mustansir, the latter wrote to as-Sulayhi, command- 
 ing him to make war upon the Amir and to compel 
 him to maintain the Alide supremacy at Mecca. 
 'Aly as-Sulaylii accordingly marched from San'a, and 
 thereupon Sa'id and his brother issued forth from 
 their hiding-place. As-Sulayhi obtaining intelli- 
 gence thereof, despatched against them a force of 
 about five thousand horsemen,* with orders to put 
 the two brothers to death. But Sa'id and Jayyash 
 avoided the troops and went in pursuit of as-Sulayhi 
 and his army. They made a night attack upon him 
 at al-Mahjam, which he had reached on his way to 
 Mecca. He had with him five thousand Abyssiniansf 
 
 * Kead Aljyssinians. Sec supra, p. 83. 
 t See supra, p. 30. 
 
 I
 
 The Bamt Najah. 153 
 
 wlio, however, made no attempt to defend him. 
 His troops were scattered and as-Sulayhi was killed, 
 falling, it is said, at the hands of Jay y ash. This 
 occurred in the year 473. 'Abd Allah as-Sulayhi 
 brother of 'Aly, was likewise killed, as well as one 
 hundred and seventy men of the family of Sulayhi, 
 and 'Aly's wife Asma, daughter of his uncle Shihab, 
 was captured together with thirty -five Kahtanite 
 kings, who had been deprived of their dominion in 
 Yaman. Sa'id sent to the troops that had been des- 
 patched against himself and against his brother, 
 granted them an amnesty and took them into his 
 own service. He then marched upon Zabid, which 
 was ruled by As'ad ibn Shihab the brother of Asma, 
 wife of as-Sulayhi. As'ad fled to San'a, and Sa'id 
 made his entrance into Zabid with Asma, the wife 
 of as-Sulayhi, borne in front of him in a litter, close 
 to which were carried the heads of 'Aly and of his 
 brother. He placed Asma in the palace of Zabid, 
 and set tip the two heads opposite the casement of 
 her apartment. The hearts of the people were filled 
 with dread, and Sa'id assumed the title of Nastr ad- 
 113 Daulah (Defender of the State). 
 
 The commanders of the fortresses made them- 
 selves masters of the places that had been en- 
 trusted to them. At San'a, al-Mukarram son of 
 as-Sulayhi, was thrown into a state of stupor and 
 all but utter helplessness. 
 
 His mother Asma wrote to him from Zabid, 
 stimulating and inciting him : " I am great with 
 child," she wrote, " by Sa'id. Come therefore unto 
 me, before disgrace light upon thee and upon the 
 whole Arab nation." Al-Mukarram thereupon con- 
 trived to instigate Sa'id son of Najah into an attack 
 upon San'a, employing as his medium one of the 
 commanders on the frontier, and flattering Sa'id with 
 promises of victory.^"^ 
 
 Sa'id consequently advanced at the head of
 
 154 ^^/^ Khaldiui. 
 
 twenty thousand Abyssinians. Al-Mukarram issued 
 forth from San'a, and put the enemy to flight. He 
 turned their position so as to intercept the road 
 to Zabld, and Sa'id fled to the Island of Dahlak. 
 
 Al-Mukarram entered Zabid and proceeded to his 
 mother, whom he found seated at the casement near 
 which were exposed the heads of as-Sulayhi and of 
 his brother. He took them down and buried them. 
 And he appointed over Zabid his maternal uncle 
 As'ad in the year 497 (read 475). He then departed 
 for San'a, but Sa'id subsequently returned to Zabid 
 in A.H. 479. 
 
 Al-Mukarram wrote to - Abu ' 'Abd Allah ibn 
 Ya'fur (read Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn), Lord of 
 the fortress of Sha'ir, desiring him to incite Sa'Id 
 against himself, to urge upon him the capture of 
 Dhu Jiblah and to represent, as the motive of his 
 action, that al-Mukarram was absorbed in the pur- 
 suit of pleasure, that he lived in a state of subjec- 
 tion to his wife Sayyidah daughter of Ahmad, and 
 that he was afflicted with paralysis. The artifice 
 was crowned with success. Sa'Id came forth at the 
 head of thirty thousand Abyssinians, and al-Mukar- 
 ram prepared an ambush for him below the castle 
 of Sha'ir. Sa'id fell a victim to treachery. His 
 troops were routed and he himself killed. His 
 head was put up at Zabid on the spot, close to 
 the casement, where the head of as-Sulayhi was 
 formerly exposed. Al-Mukarram became master 
 of the city of Zabid, and its subjection to the Abys- 
 sinians ceased. Jayyash fled accompanied by his 
 brothers wazu'Khalf son of Abu 1 ahir the Marwan- 
 ite. They entered Aden in disguise and thence 
 they proceeded to India, where they remained for 
 six months. They met in that country a diviner, 
 who came from (the island of) Sarandib and who 
 cheered them with happy predictions concerning 
 their future fortunes. They returned to Yaman
 
 The BantL Najali. 155 
 
 and the wazir Khalf proceeded in advance to Zabid, 
 where he spread a report of the death of Jayyash, 
 and obtained an amnesty for himself. Jayyash also 
 came to Zabld, but remained in concealment. 
 
 The Governor of Zabid at that time was As'ad 
 ibn Shihab, the maternal uncle of al-Mukarram, 
 114 and along with him 'Aly ibn al-Kumm, wazlr 
 of al-Mukarram. This man entertained feelings 
 of intense hatred against al-Mukarram and his 
 dynasty. The wazir Khalf contrived to win his 
 confidence and played chess with Husayn the son of 
 *Aly. After a time he played with the father. He 
 won his favour and then revealed to him the plans 
 he had conceived touching the government, inform- 
 ing him that he was an adherent of the family of 
 Najah. Whilst playing, Khalf was one day speak- 
 ing in a manner calculated to stimulate the dislike 
 of his hosts to the Sulayhites,* when 'Aly ibn al- 
 Kumm overheard him. 'Aly questioned him and 
 Khalf revealed his purpose, swearing him to 
 secrecy. During that time Jayyash was collecting 
 his Abyssinian followers and spending money upon 
 them, until they gathered to the number of five 
 thousand men. He then suddenly, in the year 482, 
 rose in insurrection at Zabid. He seized the Govern- 
 ment House, but treated As'ad ibn Shihab with 
 kindness, in consideration of the infirmities with 
 which he was afflicted, and set him at liberty. 
 Jayyash became King of Zabid and of Tihamah and 
 instituted the Khutbah in the name of the 'Abbas- 
 ides, whilst the Sulayhites recited it in the name 
 of the 'Obaydites. Al-Mukarram unceasingly sent 
 the Arabs on predatory expeditions against Zabid, 
 until Jayyash died at the commencement (read at 
 the end) of the fifth century. He bore the surname 
 
 * I have read "^1 instead of ^~^\ but Ibn Khaldun's story, it 
 will be observed, is not perfectly clear, nor is it consistent with 
 'Omarah's narrative.
 
 ] 56 Ibn Khaldiui. 
 
 of Abu 't-Tfimi (the Exalted), and was celebrated for 
 bis justice. 
 
 He was succeeded by bis son al-Fatik, wbo, 
 however, was opposed by his two brothers, Ibrahim 
 and *Abd al- Wahid. A struggle took place between 
 him and his two brothers, in which he eventually 
 triumphed. He perished in the year 503. 
 
 His slaves raised to the throne his son Mansur 
 ibn Fatik, a boy below the age of puberty, and they 
 conducted the affairs of his kingdom ; but \hQ 
 Prince's uncle Ibrahim came forth to attack him, 
 and the slaves prepared troops to defend their own 
 and the young Prince's authority. His other uncle 
 'Abd al- Wahid thereupon rose in the city. Mansur 
 sent to al-Mufaddal son of Abu '1-Barakat Prince of 
 Ta'kar, who came professedly to his assistance, but 
 concealing treacherous designs. He heard that the 
 people of Ta'kar had revolted against him, and 
 turned back. 
 
 Mansur remained king of Zabid until one of his 
 slaves, Abu Mansur Mann Allah, was appointed his 
 wazh' and poisoned him, in the year 517. 
 
 Mann Allah raised to the throne the Prince's sou 
 Fatik, a young child, in whose name he governed 
 the kingdom. The wazlr was accused of attempt- 
 ing the honour of the women of the family of Najah, 
 so that even the mother of the infant king Fatik fled 
 from him, and took up her residence outside the city. 
 Mann Allah was enterprising and brave, and he is 
 celebrated for his wars with the enemy. He was 
 115 attacked by Ibn Najib (ad-Daulah), the Da'y of the 
 Alides, against whom he successfully defended him- 
 self. It is he who erected stately colleges at ZabId 
 for the study of Jurisprudence. He also applied 
 himself to the protection of the pilgrims and it was 
 he til at built the walls of the city. But after a time 
 he addressed solicitations to the daughter of Mu'arik 
 son of Jayyash. Perceiving no means of escape
 
 The Damt Najiih. 157 
 
 from him, slie' consented, but having surrendered 
 herself to him, she brought about his death by means 
 of a cloth saturated with poison, which caused his 
 flesh to waste away. This occurred in the year 524. 
 He was succeeded in the guardianship of the young 
 Prince, "by Zurayk (or Ruzayk),a freedman of the 
 family of Najah. 
 
 *Omarah says of Zurayk that he was a sagacious 
 man, remarkable for his bravery and fitness to com- 
 mand, and father of many children. After a time 
 he became enfeebled, but no one- succeeded to a firm 
 hold of his office until the appointment, as wazir, of 
 Surur the Abyssinian, who was surnamed al-Fatiki, 
 and who was one of the freedmen in the personal 
 service of the mother of Fatik. 
 
 According to 'Omarah, Fatik son of Mansur died 
 in A.H. 531. He was succeeded by the son of his 
 paternal uncle, Fatik son of Muhammad son of 
 Fatik, with Surur as his wazTr, the conductor of the 
 affairs of the realm and of the wars with his enemies. 
 Surur was a constant attendant at the Mosque, 
 where he was at length slain by an assassin, whom 
 *Aly ibn Mahdy the Kharijite employed for the 
 purpose, and who killed him whilst he was engaged 
 in the afternoon prayer on Friday, 12th Safar, 551. 
 The people rose to attack the impious murderer. 
 He killed several attendants of the mosque, but 
 was overpowered and slain. The freedmen of the 
 family of Najah were thrown into a state of con- 
 sternation. They were attacked by 'Aly ibn Mahdy 
 the Kharijite, who fought many battles with them 
 and besieged them for a long period of time. They 
 besought assistance of the Sharif al-Mansur Ahmad 
 ibn Hamzah the Suleymanite, who ruled over 
 Sa'dah.* He consented to help them, on condition 
 of their raising him to the throne after killing their 
 master Fatik ibn Muhammad. They agreed to his 
 * See Note 130.
 
 1^8 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 conditions. The Prince was slain in a.h. 553 
 and tlie Sharif Ahmad was proclaimed King. 
 But he was unable to withstand ibn JVlahdy and 
 fled under cover of night. *Aly ibn Mahdy pos- 
 sessed himself of the city in 554, and the dynasty of 
 Najah came to an end. Perpetuity belongeth unto 
 
 God! 
 -I -jg Abu I'-Jaysli ibn Ziyad. 
 
 Rashid the Abyssinian, his freedman. 
 
 Hasan (read Husayn) ibn Salamah the Nubian, his freedman. 
 
 Marjan, his freedman. 
 
 I 
 I. Najah, his freedman. 
 
 II. Sa'id. III. Jayyash. 
 
 *Abd al- Wahid. Ibrahim. IV. Fatik. Mu'arik. 
 
 Muhammad. V. Mansur. 
 
 ' I r 
 
 VII. Fatik. VI. Fatik. 
 
 The History op the Dynasty op the Banu Zuray' 
 AT Aden, Da'ys op the 'Obaydites in Yaman, 
 OF ITS Rise and Progress. 
 
 Aden is one of the strongest cities of Yaman. It is 
 situated on the shores of the Indian Ocean, and has 
 ever been a city of trade since the days of the 
 Tubbas. Most of its inhabitants' houses are con- 
 structed of reeds, and in consequence thereof fires 
 frequently break out at night. 
 
 In the early years of Islam it was the seat of 
 government of the Banu Ma'n, who according to
 
 The Ztirayites. 159 
 
 al-Bayhaki claim to be descended from Ma'n ibn 
 Za idah, and who possessed themselves of the city in 
 the days of al-Ma'mun.^^*^ They refused submission 
 to the Banu Ziyad, who were obliged to content 
 themselves with having the Khutbah and coinage 
 in their names. 
 
 When the Da'y *Aly ibn Muhammad as-Sulayhi 
 conquered Yaman, he maintained in favour of the 
 Banu Ma'n the protection due to them as Arabs, 
 and imposed upon them the payment of a fixed 
 tribute. But his son Ahmad al-Mukarram expelled 
 the Banu Ma'n from the city and appointed over it 
 117 the Banu '1-Karam, a family belonging to his tribe, 
 that of Jusham ibn Yam, a subdivision of the Banu 
 Hamdan. That family was the most nearly re- 
 lated to him in the tribe. The province remained 
 under their rule for a time, but discord arose among 
 them and they became divided into two parties, the 
 family of Mas'ud son of al-Karam, and the descen- 
 dants of Zuray' son of al-^Abbas son of al-Karam. 
 The latter after severe fighting prevailed over their 
 opponents. 
 
 Ibn Sa'id says that the member of the dynasty 
 who first attained celebrity, was the Da'y Saba 
 son of Abu Sii'iid son of az-Zuray'. He was the 
 first to exercise undivided power over the State, 
 after the disappearance of the Sulayhite supremacy, 
 and his children inherited the throne. Saba was 
 attacked by the son of his uncle, 'Aly son of Abu '1 
 Gharat son of Mas'iid son of al-Karam, lord of 
 Za'azi*. He (Saba) wrested Aden from his ('Aly's) 
 hands, after the infliction of much suffering and at 
 the cost of a heavy expenditure of money on the 
 desert Arabs. He died in a.h. 533, seven months 
 after the capture of the city. He was succeeded by 
 his son al-A'azz, whose place of abode was the castle 
 of ad-Dumliiwah, the fortress, which (by reason of 
 its great streugth) no enemy ever desires to
 
 i6o Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 attack. ^^^ Bilal ibn Jarlr, a freedman of the Banu 
 Zuray^ opposed al-A'azz at Aden and desired to 
 transfer the authority exercised over the city by the 
 retainers of the Prince, to Muhammad son of Saba 
 son of Abu Su'ud son of Zuray'. Muhammad ibn 
 Saba, in fear for his own safety, fled to Dhu Jiblah 
 and placed himself under the protection of Mansur 
 ibn al-Mufaddal, the Sulayhite King of the High- 
 lands of Yaman. 
 
 Al-A'azz died shortly after, and Bilal sent for 
 Muhammad ibn Saba, who thereupon came to Aden. 
 A deed of investure had come from Egypt in the 
 name of al-A'azz. The name of Muhammad ibn 
 Saba was substituted for that of his predecessor. 
 Among the titles of honour which the charter con- 
 ferred were those of ilie Great, the Crowned, the 
 Mighty Da'ij, the Sivord of the Prince of the Faith- 
 ful, all which were assumed by Muhammad. Bilal 
 gave him his daughter in marriage and placed at 
 his disposal the wealth he had accumulated in his 
 treasury. After a time Bilal died leaving immense 
 riches, which were inherited by Muhammad ibn 
 Saba and which he devoted to great and benevolent 
 objects. He purchased the fortress of Dhu Jiblah, 
 the residence of the Sulayhite kings, from Mansur 
 ibn al-Mufaddal ibn Abi '1-Barakat, as we have 
 already mentioned, and he married Sayyidah (read 
 Arwa) the daughter of (' Aly son of ?) 'Abd Allah the 
 Sulayhite. Muhammad died in a.h. 548 and was 
 succeeded by his son 'Imran son of Muhammad son 
 of Saba. The affairs of his government were con- 
 ducted by Yasir son of Bilal, and 'Imran died in 
 118 A.H. 560, leaving two infant sons, Muhammad and 
 Abu Su'iid. Yasir confined them to the palace, and 
 exercised supreme power over the State. 
 
 He was greatly eulogized and was liberal in his 
 rewards to the poets. Among those who came to 
 his court and wrote in his praise, was Ibn Kalakis
 
 The Bann Mahdy, i6i 
 
 the poet of Alexandria. The following line is from 
 an ode he wrote in praise of Yasir : — 
 
 Abandon thy home if thou desirest greatness — The crescent, 
 having travelled, becomes a full moon."'- 
 
 Yasir was the last sovereign of the Zuray'ite 
 dynasty. When Shams ad-Daulah Sayf al-Islam 
 (read Turan Shah), brother of Saladin, invaded and 
 conquered Yaman in a.h. ^^^ (read 569) he came to 
 Aden, .took possession of the city and laid hands 
 upon Yasir ibn Bilill. The dynasty of the Zuray*ites 
 came to an end, and Yaman became subject to the 
 Ghuzz (Turks, Kurds, Circassians, etc.), and to 
 their chiefs, of the dynasty of Ayyiib, as we will 
 relate in their history. The city of al-Juwwah, 
 near Aden, was founded by the Zuray'ite kings. 
 The Ayyubite princes, when they became supreme, 
 forsook that city and established their residence at 
 Ta'izz in the mountains, as will hereafter be set 
 forth."^ 
 
 The History op Ten Mahdy the Kharijite and 
 
 OF HIS SONS, THEIR RULE IN YaMAN, ITS RiSE 
 
 AND ITS Fall. 
 This man was a native of al-'Anbarah on the 
 borders of the sea near Zabid. His name was *Aly 
 ibn Mahdy, the Himyarite. His father Mahdy was 
 noted for his virtue and piety. 'Aly was brought 
 up in the religious opinions of his father, and he 
 lived in retirement, devoting himself to a rehgious 
 life. After a time he went on the pilgrimage. He 
 met and became acquainted with certain doctors of 
 'Irak, and he learnt from their preachers the art of 
 warning and exhorting the people. He returned to 
 Yaman, where he withdrew himself from society
 
 1 62 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 and occupied himself in preaching. He was an 
 eloquent expounder of the Kur an, and he foretold 
 events about to occur in his career. His predic- 
 tions were followed by their fulfilment. The people 
 listened to him with favour and he acquired popu- 
 larity. 
 
 From the year 561 he travelled to and fro on the 
 pilgrimage, preaching to the people in the deserts. 
 At the season of the Maiisim he attended it mounted 
 on a dromedary he possessed. When the mother of 
 Fatik gained paramount influence over the Banu 
 Jayyash, in the days of her son Fatik son of Mansur, 
 she became a firm believer in him, and she released 
 him, his kindred and the families with which he was 
 allied by marriage, from payment of the imposts 
 on their lands. They prospered and were held in 
 honour, they made use of riding horses, and the 
 119 party they formed became powerful. It became 
 'Aly's habit to say in the course of his sermons, that 
 the time was near, meaning thereby the time of his 
 manifestation, a thing that was widely spoken of 
 throughout the country. The mother of Fatik, until 
 she died in a.h. 545, restrained the state officials 
 from molesting him. 
 
 The people of the highlands had induced Ibn 
 Mahdy to biud himself by oath to support them, and 
 in 538 he came forth from (mto ?) Tihamah and 
 reached al-Kadra ; but he was defeated and returned 
 to the mountains, where he remained until 541. 
 After that, the Lady the mother of Fatik restored 
 him to his home, and she died in 545. Thereupon 
 he departed and joined the Banu Khaulan, taking up 
 his abode with one of their tribes known by the name 
 of Hay wan (Hay dan ?), the owners of a fortress 
 named ash-Sharaf. The ascent to the castle is of 
 exceeding difficulty and extends a distance of a 
 day's journey from the foot of the mountain, over a 
 painfully laborious road, and through a narrow and
 
 The Barm Mahdy. 163 
 
 steep pass. 'Aly Mahcly gave these people the 
 designation of jLnsdr, and upon his companions, 
 who had accompanied him from Tihamah, he be- 
 stowed the name al-Muhajirfin. He appointed a 
 chief over the Ansdr, of the name of Saba, and 
 another over the Muhajirun to whom he gave 
 the title of Sheykh al-Islam, and whose name 
 was an-Nubah. With the exception of these two 
 men, 'Aly Mahdy allowed no one to penetrate into 
 his presence. 
 
 He now despatched depredating parties into the 
 province of Tihamah, and his success was pro- 
 moted by the deserted condition of the country ad- 
 joining Zabid. He stopped the traffic on the public 
 roads, spread ruin throughout the district, and he 
 penetrated to the castle of ad-Dathir (read Dashir), 
 half a stage from Zabid. He plotted the assassi- 
 nation of the Regent Surur and succeeded in his 
 design, as has already been related. He now began 
 to harass the city with repeated attacks. 'Omarah 
 says that he attacked it on seventy occasions and 
 besieged it for a long period of time. At length 
 the citizens besought assistance of the Sharif Ahmad 
 ibn Hamzah, the Suleymanite Prince of Sa'dah. 
 He gave them aid, but stipulated that they should 
 slay their master Fatik son of Muhammad, and 
 they accordingly killed him in the year 553. The 
 Sharif was proclaimed sovereign, but was unable 
 to withstand his enemies and took to flight. There- 
 upon 'Aly Mahdy seized the city in Kajab 554, but 
 he died three months after his conquest. 
 
 He had assumed in the Khutbah the titles of the 
 Imam, the Mahdy , Prince of the Faithful, Subjugator 
 of infidels and of the ivicked. He followed the 
 doctrines of the Kharijites, denying the authority 
 120 both of 'Aly and of 'Othman, and treated sin as 
 infidelity. He established rules and laws for his 
 sect, which it would be tedious to describe. He 
 
 M 2
 
 164 IbJi Khaldun. 
 
 punisliecl tlie use of wine with death. According 
 to 'Omarah, the penalty of death was likewise in- 
 flicted npon any Muslim, of whatever sect, who 
 opposed him, and the wives and children of the 
 condemned were reduced to slavery. His people 
 believed him to be under Divine protection. Their 
 property was in his hands. He supplied their wants 
 and they possessed nothing, neither money, nor 
 horses, nor weapons. He slew any one of his 
 followers who fled from the field of battle. The 
 fornicator, the drinker of wine, the listener to 
 songs, were put to death, and death also was the 
 punishment of any person who absented . himself 
 from the Friday prayer's, or from the sermon he 
 delivered on Mondays and Thursdays. In matters 
 of Jurisprudence he was a Hanafite. 
 
 'Aly ibn Mahdy was succeeded by his son 'Abd 
 an-Naby. The latter's brother 'Abd Allah rebelled 
 against him and obtained possession of Zabld, where 
 the Khutbah, in which he received the title of 
 Imam, was recited in his name. But 'Abd an-Naby 
 succeeded after a time in overcoming him. He ex- 
 pelled him from the city, and made himself master 
 of the whole of Yaman. There were at that time 
 twenty-five separate governments in the country, all 
 of which be conquered. Aden alone remained un- 
 conquered, and 'Abd an-Naby subjected it solely to 
 the payment of tribute. 
 
 When Shams ad-Daulah Turan Shah ibn Ayyub, 
 brother of Saladin, invaded the country in a.h. 566 
 (read 569) and overthrew the government of 
 Yaman, he seized 'Abd an-Naby, extorted from 
 him such information as he required, and took from 
 him a great amount of riches. He carried him to 
 Aden, wliich he captured. Then he went to Zabid 
 and made it the seat of government. Conceiving ere 
 long an unfavourable opinion of its salubrity, he 
 made a journey to the mountains, accompanied by
 
 Geography of Yaiiian. 165 
 
 his physicians, for the purpose of selecting a si)ot 
 with a healthy atmosphere and wholesome water, 
 ill which to establish his place of residence. Their 
 choice fell upon the site of Ta'izz, Avhere Turan Shah 
 founded the city, which became the seat of govern- 
 ment to himself, to his descendants (read to his 
 successors of the Ayyubite family), and to their 
 freedmen, the Banu Rasul (who followed the Ayyub- 
 ites), as we will relate in their history. 
 
 With the fall of the Banu Mahdy, Arab 
 sovereignty came to an end in Yaman, and supremo 
 rule was thenceforth held by the Grhuzz and by their 
 freedmen. 
 
 The Provinces and Cities of Yaman. 
 
 \Ye will now proceed to give a brief historical sketch 
 of the capitals and cities of Yaman, one by one, as 
 supplied by Ibn Sa'ld. 
 
 Yaman forms part of the Arabian Peninsula and 
 comprises seven royal seats of government. It is 
 divided into two parts. Tihamah and al-Jibal (the 
 highlands). Tihamah consists of two kingdoms, 
 that of Zabid and that of Aden. The name Tiha- 
 mah denotes the low country of Yaman adjoining 
 the sea-coast and extending from as-Sirrayn on the 
 borders of Hijaz, to the extremity of the province 
 of Aden, round by the Indian Ocean. Ibn Sa'Id 
 states that the Arabian Peninsula is situated in the 
 First Climate and that it is bounded by the Indian 
 Ocean on the south, by the Sea of Suez on the 
 west, and by the Persian Sea on the east. Yaman 
 belonged in ancient days to the Tababi'ah (the 
 Tubbas). It is a more productive country than the 
 Hijaz. Most of its inhabitants are descendants of 
 Kahian, but it contains also people of the tribe of
 
 1 66 Ib7i Khaldun. 
 
 *Anz son of Wail.^^'' It is ruled at the present day 
 by the Banu Rasul, clients of the Banu Ayyub, and 
 their capital is Ta'izz, which succeeded al-Jawwah, 
 where the Rasulites at first took up their abode. 
 The Imam of the Zaydites resides at Sa'dah in 
 Yaman. 
 4 ZabId (named after its capital) is one of the king- 
 
 doms of Yaman. On its north is Hijaz, on the south 
 the Indian Ocean, and on the west the Sea of Suez. 
 The city was founded by Muhammad ibn Ziyad in 
 the days of al-Ma'mun, a.h. 204. It is enclosed in 
 walls, and a stream of running water penetrates 
 into the city, introduced by its kings. Close to it 
 are low-lying grounds planted with palm trees, a 
 spot resorted to during the dry season.* Zabid is 
 now part of the kingdom of the Banu Rasul. It 
 was formerly the seat of government of the Banu 
 Ziyad and of their freedmen, and it was conquered 
 by the Banu Sulayhi, whose history has been re- 
 lated. 
 
 'Aththak, Halt and ash-Shaejah are provinces 
 of Zabid, in its northern part, and are known as 
 the dominions of Ibn Tarf . They extend over a dis- 
 tance of seven days' journey by two days*, from 
 ash-Sharjah to Haly. From the latter to Mecca is 
 eight days' journey. 'Aththaris the seat of govern- 
 122 ment, and it is situated on the borders of the sea. 
 Suleyman ibn Tarf held the place against Abu '1- 
 Jaysh ibn Ziyad, and his revenues amounted to 
 500,000 dinars. After a time he submitted to Abu '1 
 Jaysh, introduced his name in the Khutbah and paid 
 him tribute. At a later period, the kingdom passed 
 into the hands of the Suleymanites, descendants of 
 Hasan, and Amirs of Mecca, on their being expelled 
 from that city by the Hashimites.f Ghahb (read 
 
 * See Ibn Batutah, vol. ii. p. 167-8. 
 
 t Touchinjf this statement and others by Ibn Klialdun to the 
 same efl'ect, see Note 130.
 
 Geography of Yauian. 167 
 
 Glianim) ibn Yaliya belonged to that family, and he 
 paid tribute to the Prince of Zabid. It was from 
 him that Muflih the freedman of Fatik sought assist- 
 ance against Surur. Ghanim was succeeded by 'Isa 
 the son of Hamzah, who was one of the sons of 
 Ghanim. When the Ghuzz conquered Yaman, 
 Yahya the brother of 'Isa was taken prisoner and 
 carried to 'Irak. . 'Isa contrived to obtain his 
 brother's release, and Yahya returned to Yaman, 
 where he slew his brother and became ruler of the 
 principality. 
 
 Al-Mahjam is one of the provinces of Zabid, at a 
 distance of three days' journey from that city. The 
 Arabs who inhabit it belong to the tribes of Hakam 
 and Ja'far (read Ju'fi ?), twQ sub-divisions of the 
 tribe of Sa'd al-'Ashirah. Ginger is exported from 
 that province. 
 
 As-SiKRAYN is the furthermost place of the Tiha- 
 mah of Yamau. It is on the borders of the sea, 
 unwalled, and its houses are built of reeds. It was 
 conquered about a.h. 650 by Rajih son of Katadah, 
 Sultan of Mecca, and he possessed a castle at half a 
 day's journey 'from the town. 
 
 Az-Zaba'ib is one of the proviuces north of 
 Zabid. It belonged to Ibn Tarf . He was supported 
 in that district by twenty thousand Abyssinians. 
 When the Da'y as-Sulayhi arose, he attacked Ibn 
 Tarf at az-Zara'ib, with about three thousand men, 
 put him to flight and killed all the Abyssinians that 
 were with him. 
 
 Ibn Sa'Id says, speaking of the provinces of Zabid 
 and of those that border on the middle road between 
 the sea and the mountains, that az-Zara'ib stands 
 on the Zabid road, north of that city, and that the 
 road is the great highway to Mecca. 'Omarah says 
 that it is the royal highway, that it is distant 
 a day's journey, or less, from the sea and at the 
 same distance from the mountains, and that the
 
 1 68 Ibii KJialdun. 
 
 two roads, the middle one and that running along 
 the sea-shore, join and diverge at as-Sirrayn. 
 123 Aden is one of the kingdoms of Yaman, south of 
 Zabld. The city is the seat of government, and it 
 is situated on the shores of the Indian Ocean. It 
 has been a place of trade since the days of the 
 Tubbas. It is thirteen degrees distant from the 
 equator. Its soil produces neither crops nor trees, 
 and the food of its inhabitants consists of fish. It 
 is the port of embarkation for India from Yaman. 
 It was at first ruled by the descendants of Ma'n son 
 of Zaidah, who resisted the authority of the Banu 
 Ziyad, but paid them tribute. When the Sulayhites 
 became supreme over the country, the Da'y 'Aly 
 confirmed the Banu Ma'n in their government. But 
 his son Ahmad al-Mukarram afterwards ejected 
 them, and appointed over the country the Banu al- 
 Karam, of the sub-tribe of Jusham son of Yam, his 
 kinsmen, and like himself, descendants of Hamdan. 
 The Banu Zuray', a family of the Banu Karam, be- 
 . came possessed of exclusive power, and they inherited 
 the office of Da'y held by the Sulayhites, as well 
 as their sovereignty, all which has already been 
 related. 'Aly ibn Mahdy was not able to subdue 
 the Zuray'ites, and he was obliged to content himself 
 with the tribute they paid him, until they were con- 
 quered by Shams ad-Daulah Turan Shah son of 
 Ayyub, as hereinbefore mentioned. 
 
 Aden-Abyan is a well-built city in the neighbour- 
 hood of ash-Shihr.* 
 
 Az-Za'azi' stands in the valleys of Aden, and 
 belonged to the Banu Mas'ud ibn al-Karam, the 
 rivals of the Banu Zuray'. 
 
 Al-Jawwah was built by the Zuray'ite kings in 
 the neighbourhood of Aden. The Ayyubites made 
 it their place of residence, but afterwards they re- 
 moved to Ta'izz. 
 
 * SecONote 11.
 
 Geography of Valium. 169 
 
 Thi] Castle of Dhu Jiblah is one of the fortresses 
 of the Mikhlaf of Ja'far. lb was built, by 'Abd 
 Allah the Sulayhite, brother of the Da'y ('Aly), in 
 A.H. 458, 'Aly's son al-Mukarram removed thither 
 from the castle of San'a togetlier with his wife 
 Sayyidah daughter of Ahmad, who gained absolute 
 control over her husband. It was she who com- 
 pleted the castle to its full height, in the year 480. 
 
 Al-Mukarram, before his death, had committed 
 supreme authority, that of King and of Da'y, to 
 Saba son of Ahmad son of al-Muzaffar the Sulayh- 
 ite, who occupied the castle of Ashyah. Sayyidah 
 relied for support upon the chief of the Banu Janb, 
 a people who, in pre-Islamitic days, were of small 
 repute, but who gained a conspicuous position in 
 the province of Ja'far. After a time Ibn Najib ad- 
 124 Daulah came from Egypt as Da'y. He abode in 
 the city of Janad and obtained support from the 
 tribe of Hamdan. Sayyidah fought against him, 
 aided by the Banu Janb and Khaulan, until he em- 
 barked at sea and was drowned. After the death of 
 her husband al-Mukarram, her affairs were directed 
 by al-Mufaddal ibn Abi '1-Barakat, who established 
 his influence over her. 
 
 At-Ta'kar, in Mikhlaf Ja'far, belonged to the 
 Banu Sulayhi and subsequently to Sayyidah. Al- 
 Mufaddal ibn Abi '1-Barakat having asked for it, 
 she delivered the place to him and he dwelt therein, 
 until he went forth and besieged the Banu Najah at 
 Zabid. His absence prolonged itself, and certain 
 fakihs (Jurists) revolted at Ta'kar, killed al-Mufad- 
 dal's deputy and proclaimed Ibrahim ibn Zaydan, one 
 of their number, who was uncle of 'Omarah the poet. 
 They asked assistance of the Banu Khaulan, and 
 al-Mufaddal thereupon returned and besieged them, 
 as we hfive already related. 
 
 The Fortress of Khudad (Khadid) belonged to 
 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la the Sulayhite, and is situated
 
 I70 
 
 Ibn K /laid art. 
 
 in tlie Mikhlilf (province) of Ja'far. Al-Mufaddal 
 had introduced into the fortresses of the province, 
 a large number of Khaulanites belonging to 
 the tribes of Bahr, Munabbih, Rizah (Razih?) and 
 Sha'b (Sha'b-Hay). AVhen al-Mufaddal died, the 
 Khaulanites seized the fortress of Ta'kar, but Dhu 
 Jiblab continued in the possession of Mansiir son 
 of al-Mufaddal, under the guardianship of Sayyidah, 
 as already related. Muslim ibn az-Zarr the Khau- 
 lanite suddenly arose and captured the fortress of 
 Khudad from 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la the Sulayhite. 
 'Abd Allah fled to the fortress of Masdud and Sayyi- 
 dah appointed Muslim ibn az-Zarr successor to al- 
 Mufaddal. She acted with scrupulous good faith 
 towards him and towards his two brothers (read 
 sons) 'Imran and Suleyman. He died and his son 
 Suleyman succeeded him in the joint possession, 
 along with Sayyidah, of the fortress of Khudad, 
 replacing his brother (read his father) Muslim. 
 She married him to the daughter of the Ka'id Fath, 
 governor on her behalf of the fortress of Ta'kar, 
 of which Suleyman contrived by treachery to dis- 
 possess him. The Khaulanites extended their hands 
 (oppressively) over the people, and Sayyidah sought 
 assistance against the two brothers from the Banu 
 Janb. 'Imran and Suleyman were the Queen's ad- 
 visers, and it was they who by her orders expelled 
 the Da'y JSTajib ad-Daulah from the city of janad 
 and from Yapian. 
 
 The Fortress of Masdijd is one of the (great) 
 fortresses of the province of Ja'far, which are five 
 125 {sic) m number, namely, Dhu Jiblah, at-Ta'kar and 
 Khudad. When the Banu Khaulan wrested Khudad 
 irom the hands of 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la the Sulayh- 
 ite, he took refuge, as we have mentioned, in the 
 fortress of Masdud. The Khaulanites took it from 
 him likewise, but they were dispossessed by Zaka- 
 rlya ibn Shakir the Bahrite.
 
 Geography of Ya?nan. 171 
 
 The Banu Kurandi, descendants of Hirayar, were 
 Kings in Yaman before the days of the Sulayhites, 
 and were dispossessed by the latter. They owned 
 the province of Ja'far and its fortresses, the province 
 of Ma'afir, that of Janad, of Had,* and the fortress 
 of Samadan. 
 
 The fortress of Masdiid was afterwards held by 
 Mansiir son of al-Mufaddal son of Abu 'l-Barakat, 
 who sold it to the Banu Zuray', as already men- 
 tioned. 
 
 San'a was the capital of the dynasty of the 
 Tubbas before the days of Islam, and was the 
 first city built in Yaman. It is said to have been 
 built by 'Ad, and it was called Uwal (or Uwwal), 
 signifyhig primacy, in the dialect of the country. ^^^ 
 Kasr Ghumdan, in its neighbourhood, was one of 
 the seven temples. It was built by ad-Dahhak and 
 dedicated to Zuhrah.f It was an object of pil- 
 grimage, and was destroyed by '0th man (the third 
 Khalifah). San'a is the most celebrated city of 
 Yaman. It possesses, it is said, a temperate 
 climate. At the commencement of the fourth cen- 
 tury, it was subject to the Banu Ya'fur, a family 
 dating from the days (descendants ?) of the Tubbas, 
 but they resided at Kahlan, and San'a did not acquire 
 celebrity as a royal seat (at that period), until it 
 became the residence of the Banu Sulayhi. It was 
 conquered by the Zaydites and then by the Suley- 
 manites, after it had been held by the Sulayhites. 
 
 The Castle of Kahlan is one of the dependencies 
 of San'a, and it belonged to the Banu Ya'fur, a family 
 (descendants ?) of the Tubbas. J It was built near 
 
 * The name Ha4 ^&. is not in the printed edition. It looks, 
 I think, like a copyist's error for ^^-a*. 
 
 t Commonly regarded as the Arabian Venus. 
 
 J Dr. Glaser marks upon his map a place KohUm, about ten 
 miles N,E. of Hajjah, a position which does not correspond with 
 that mentioned in our text. But Ibn Klialdun's statements must 
 not unfrequently be received with caution. See Note 8, footnote.
 
 172 Ibn KJialdiin, 
 
 SaiiTi by IbraliTm (son of Muhamnicad son of Ya'fur), 
 who possessed Sa'dah, San'a, Najran and other 
 places in the highlands of Yaman. The Banu 'r- 
 Rassy, the Zaydite Imams, made war upon the Banu 
 Ya'fur and conquered Sa'dah and Najran. The Banu 
 Ya'fur had recourse, for protection against their 
 enemies, to the walls of the castle of Kahlan. Al- 
 Bayhaki says that the castle was strengthened by 
 As'ad ibn Ya'fur and that he fought against the 
 Banu 'r-Eassy and against the Banu Ziyad in the 
 days of Abu '1-Jaysh Ishak. 
 
 The Fortress of as-Samadan is also a dependency 
 of kSan'a. It contained the treasury of the Banu 
 '1-Kurandi the Himyarites, until the fortress was 
 taken by 'Aly as-Sulayhi. Al-Mukarram restored 
 12(3 to them some of their fortresses, which they held 
 until they were deprived of power by 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy. They possessed the province of Ja'far, in 
 which the city of Dhu Jiblah and the fortress of at- 
 Ta'kar are situated. The Mikhlaf Ja'far consists 
 of the provinces of Janad and of Ma'afir. The seat 
 of government of the Banu Kurandi was Samadan, 
 a fortress stronger than Dumluwah. 
 
 The Castle of Minhab is one of the castles depen- 
 dent upon San'a, situated in the highlands. It was 
 taken by the Banu Zuray' and was appropriated 
 by a member of that family, al-Mufaddal, son of 
 'Aly son of Rudi son of the Da'y Muhammad son of 
 Saba son of Zuray'. The author of the Kharidah ^^^ 
 gives him the title of Sultan. He further mentions 
 that al-Mufaddal was owner of the castle of Minhab 
 and that he was alive in the year 586. After his 
 death the castle passed into the possession of his 
 brother al-A'azz ibn 'Aly. 
 
 JNIouNT AL-MuDHAYKHiRAH is near San'a. The 
 province of Ja'far was founded by Ja'far, freedman 
 of Ibn Ziyad Sultan of Yaman, and was named after 
 him.
 
 Geography of J ^ainan. 173 
 
 *Aden-La'au is close to al-Muclhajkliirali.* It is 
 the place in which the ShI'ah doctrines were first 
 openly preached in Yanian. The Da'y Muhammad 
 (read 'Aly) ibn al-Fadl was a native of 'Aden-Lii'ah, 
 and it was to that place that Abu 'Abd Allah ash- 
 Shiya'i, the Ismailite missionary to North Africa, 
 came. It was there also that 'Aly son of Muham- 
 mad the Sulayhite studied in the days of his youth. 
 'Aden-La'ah was the chief centre for the propaga- 
 tion of the Ismailite doctrines in Yaman. Muham- 
 mad ('Aly) ibn al-Fadl was the Da'y in the days of 
 Abu '1-Jaysh ibn Ziyad and of As'ad ibn Ya'fur. 
 
 Bayhan is mentioned by 'Omarah among other 
 districts in the mountains, f It was possessed by 
 Nashwan ibn Sa'Td the Kahtanite (and Himyarite). 
 
 Ta'izz is one of the greatest of the mountain for- 
 tresses that overlook Tihamah. It has always been 
 one of the royal strongholds. It is now the seat of 
 the Rasulite dynasty, and it is regarded as one of 
 the chief cities of their kingdom. Among other 
 Yamanite kings by whom it was inhabited, was 
 Mansur son of al-Mufaddal son of Abu'l-Barakat, of 
 the family of the Sulayhites (read the Himyarite). 
 His father was (became) possessed of Ashyah and 
 made himself master of the fortresses owned by the 
 Banu Abi '1-Barakat and by the Banu '1-Muzaffar. 
 His son IVIansui- inherited them, but sold them one 
 ]^27 after the other to the Da'y the son of al-Muzaffar 
 and to the Zuray'ite Da'y (read, sold them to the 
 Da'y Muhammad ibn Saba the Zuray'ite), until 
 none remained to him but Ta'izz, of which he was 
 deprived by Ibn Mahcly. 
 
 The Fortress of Ashyah is one of the greatest of 
 the mountain strongholds, and it contained the 
 treasures of the Banu Muzaffar. It was owned by 
 the Da'y al-Mansur Abu Himyar Saba son of Ahmad 
 son of al-Muzaft'ar the Sulayhite, to whom it was 
 
 * See :N'otes 10 and 11. t See Note 9.
 
 1 74 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 bequeathed by the son of his paternal uncle al- 
 Mukarrara, Lord of Dhu Jiblah. (The Egyptian 
 Khalifah) al-Mustansir appelated him supreme Da'y, 
 and he died in a.h. 486 (read 492). His son 'Aly 
 gained possession of the royal fortress of Ashyah. 
 Al-Mufaddal was unable to prevail against him, but 
 eventually contrived an artifice whereby he brought 
 about his rival's death by poison, and the fortresses 
 of the Banu Muzaffar passed into the possession of 
 the family of Abu 'l-Barakat. Al-Mufaddal died 
 and was succeeded by his son Mansur. The latter 
 after a time disdained the kingdom bequeathed to 
 him by his father and sold all its fortresses. He 
 parted with Dhu Jiblah to the Zuray'ite Da'y, Prince 
 of Aden, for one hundred thousand dinars. He 
 sold also the fortress of Sabir, after having sworn 
 the oath of divorce that he would not do so. His 
 wife was consequently divorced from him and was 
 taken in marriage by the Zuray'ite. Mansur enjoyed 
 a long life. He succeeded to the throne at the age 
 of twenty and reigned for eighty (thirty ?) years.* 
 The fortress of Ta'izz was taken from him by 'Aly 
 ibn Mahdy. 
 
 Sa'dah is a kingdom adjoining that of San'a and 
 situated on the east thereof. It contains three 
 seats of government, Sa'dah, Jabal Kutabahf and 
 the fortress of Thula, besides other strongholds. 
 The entire country is known as that of the Banu 'r- 
 Rassy, whose history we have already related {injra, 
 p. 184). 
 
 The Fortress oe Thola is the place that first 
 witnessed the rise of al-Muti, who restored to the 
 Banu 'r-Rassy the Zaydite Imamate, of which they 
 had been deprived by the Banu Suleyman.| The 
 adherents of the Rassites withdrew to Jabal Kuta- 
 bah, and in the year 645 they swore allegiance to 
 
 * See Note 99. t See below. 
 
 + See Note 130.
 
 Geography of Yam an. 175 
 
 Ahmad al-Muti. He was a Jurist and a pious man. 
 Nur ad-Dln ('Omar) ibn RasCd besieged him in. the 
 fortress for a year. He collected troops for the 
 purpose of (renewing ?) the siege, but he died in 
 28 A.H. 648 (read 647). His son al-Muzaffar ( YCisuf ) 
 became absorbed in the siege of ad-Dumluwah, 
 whilst al-Muti acquired great power and became 
 possessed of the fortresses of Yaman. He marched 
 upon Sa'dah and the Suleymanites, whose Imam, as 
 has been related in the history of the Banu Rassy,* 
 was Ahmad al-Mutawakkil, swore allecriance to 
 him. 
 
 KuTAr.AH is a lofty mountain on the east of Sa'dah, 
 upon which stands a castle and villages."^ The 
 Banu '1-Hadi made it their place of refuge when 
 the Suleymanites took Sa'dah from them, and there 
 happened that which we have related. 
 
 Haraz and Masar. Haraz is part of the country 
 of the tribe of Hamdan, and it is also the name 
 of one of their sub-tribes, to which as-Sulayhi 
 belonged ,^^^ whilst the fortress of Masar, in the dis- 
 trict of Haraz, is the place where he first manifested 
 himself. Al-Bayhaki says (of the Banu Hamdan) 
 that their country is in the eastern (read western) 
 portion of the highlands of Yaman. f They became 
 dispersed after the appearance of Islam, and there 
 are now no wandering communities of the Banu 
 Hamdan elsewhere but in Yaman. They are the 
 greatest tribe of Yaman. It was with their sup- 
 port that al-Muti rose to eminence. They became 
 masters of several fortresses in the highlands, 
 where they possess the districts of the Banu Bakil 
 and Banu Hashid, the two sons of Jusham, son of 
 Habwan (read Khaywan) son of Nauf son of Ham- 
 dan. Ibn Hazm % says that the- sub-tribes of Ham- 
 dan branch forth from Bakil and Hashid. End of 
 
 * Infra, p. 189. f See Note 23. 
 
 { Ibn Hazm the genealogist died in a.h. 456.
 
 176 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 the quotation (from al-Bayliaki). To the tribe of 
 Hamdan belonged the family of Zuray', who exer- 
 cised sovereignty and held the office of Da'y at 
 Aden and at al-Jnwwah. The Banu Yam, tlie 
 tribe of tlie Rulayhites, are one of the subdivi- 
 sions of tlie Banu Hamdan. The Banu Hamdan 
 are Shi'ahs. At the present time they carry heresy 
 in their country to an extreme, and most of them 
 are Zaydites. 
 
 The Country op (the Banu) Khaulan, according 
 to al-Bayhaki, is situated in the east of the high- 
 lands of Yaman, adjoining the country of the Banu 
 Hamdan. The Khaulanites possess the strongest 
 fortresses of the hioflilands and of Mikhlaf Ja'far. 
 They invaded the province of »la'far in the days of 
 the Sulayhite dynasty, and the Banu 'z-Zarr, who 
 were members of the tribe, possessed themselves of 
 the fortresses of Khudad, of Ta'kar and of others. 
 The Banu Khaulan and the Banu Hamdan are the 
 greatest tribes in Yaman. The Khaulanites have 
 many sub-tribes, and they dispersed themselves 
 throughout the countries of Islam, but at the pre- 
 sent time not a tent of the tribe is to be found else- 
 where but in Yaman. 
 129 The district op the Banu Asbah is situated in 
 Wadi (valley of the) Sahiil. Dhn Asbah, from 
 whom they claim descent, has been mentioned in 
 tracing the genealogy of the Tubbas and Akyal 
 (kings, descendants of Himyar). 
 
 The DisTitLCT op Yahsub borders upon that of the 
 Banu Asbah. Yahsub and Asbah were brothers. 
 
 The District op the Banu Wa'jl. The chief city 
 of this province is Shahit. Its ruler was As'ad ibn 
 Wa il and the Banu Wa il are a tribe of Dhu '1-Kala'. 
 The latter are descended from (Himyar and) Saba. 
 They conquered the country upon the death of 
 al-hasan (Husayn) ibn Salamah, governor of the 
 highlands on behalf of the Banu Naiah (read 
 Ziyad).
 
 Geography of Ya7nan. 177 
 
 The District of Yarbu' is in the highlands. It 
 was conquered bj the Banu 'Abd al- Wahid after the 
 death of Hasan (Husajn) ibn Sahlmah. The in- 
 habitants of the country had seized the frontier 
 places. They were attacked by Hasan (Husayn) 
 ibn Salamah, who made war upon them until they 
 submitted. He built the city of al-Kadra on the 
 Mikhlaf (read river) Saham and that of al-Ma'kir 
 on the river Dhu'al. He died in a.h. 402. 
 
 The Country op the Banu Kindah is in the por- 
 tion of the highlands of Yaman that borders upon 
 Hadraraaut and upon Abjar and ar-Raral. The 
 Banu Kindah were ruled by a dynasty of kings, and 
 their capital was Dammim, which is mentioned by 
 Imru '1-Kays in his poems.* 
 
 The Country of Madhhij adjoins the mountain- 
 ous district of al-Janad, and it is inhabited by the 
 Banu 'Ans, Zubayd and Murad, sub-tribes of the 
 Banu Madhhij. A portion of the Banu 'Ans are in 
 North Africa, allied with the native wanderino- 
 tribes. The Banu Hurab, a subdivision (read kins- 
 men) of the Banu Zubayd, inhabit the country 
 between Mecca and Medmah in Hijaz. The Banu 
 Zubayd of Syria and Mesopotamia are a subdivision 
 of the tribe of TVy, and do not belong to the tribe 
 here in question. 
 
 The Country of the Banu Nahd lies in the hol- 
 lows of the Sarawat and so also Tabalah. The Sara- 
 wat (plural of Sarat) are (the chain of mountains) 
 between Tihamah on the one side, and the highlands 
 30 of Yaman and of Hijaz on the other. They bear a 
 resemblance to the back (sarat) of a horse. The 
 Banu Nahd are derived from Kuda'ah, and they 
 settled in Yaman in the neighbourhood of the Banu 
 Khath'am. The Banu Nahd are like wild beasts, 
 and the vulgar call them as-8arwa. Most of them 
 
 * See Hamdani's Geograpliy, p. 85. 
 
 N
 
 1 78 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 are a mixed race, partly descended from tlie Banu 
 Khath'am and Bajilah. 
 
 Tabalah is in the country of the Banu NaM, and 
 it is inhabited by a people possessed of considerable 
 power, who belong to the tribe of 'Anz ibn Wa'il. 
 This is the place of which al-Hajjaj was appointed 
 ruler, and which he disdained and relinquished. 
 
 The Counteies adjoining Yaman. 
 Al-Yamamah is the first. Al-Bayhaki says that 
 it is a separate country with its own rulers, but the 
 actual fact is that it is part of Hijaz, precisely as 
 Najran is part of Yaman. Such is also the opinion 
 of Ibn Haukal. Yamamah, as a kingdom, is inferior 
 to Hijaz.* Its territory is called al-'Arucl, on 
 account of its interposing between Hijaz and Bah- 
 rayn. On the east it is bounded by Bahrayn ; 
 on the west by the outlying extremities of 
 Yaman and Hijaz ; on the south by Najran, and on 
 the north by the Najd (highlands) of Hijaz. It is 
 twenty days' journey in length, and it is four days 
 distant from Mecca. Its capital is Hajr, written 
 with fath. The city of Yamamah was the seat of 
 kings before the days of the Banu Hanifah. The 
 latter afterwards adopted Hajr as their place of 
 residence. Between the two cities is a distance of 
 a day and a night's journey. The high-lying por- 
 tions of the country are inhabited by sections of the 
 tribesmen of Yarbu', derived from the Banu Tamlm, 
 and of Banu 'Ijl. Al-Bakri says its name was Ja.ww, 
 and that it was named after Zarka '1-Yamamah, by 
 the last Tubba' (read by Hassan ibn Tubba'). It is 
 situated, as well as Mecca, in the Second Climate, 
 
 * de Goeje's ed. p. 18, There seems reason to suspect an 
 error here, perhaps committed by Ibn Khaldun himself. Ibn 
 Haukal writes, speaking of the chief city of Yamamah Ijja* ^^}i .^ 
 aIJI Jj^j (p. 2G). See also the corresponding passages in Istakhri, 
 pp. 14 and 18.
 
 Geog7'aphy of YiDJian. 179 
 
 and the two cities are equally distant from the 
 equator. Among the inhabited places of Yamamah 
 are Tudih and Karkara.* According to at-Tabari, 
 Rami 'Alij is between Yamamah and ash-Shihr. It 
 is a country of nomads. Yamamah and Ta'if be- 
 longed formerly to the Banu Hizzan son of Ya'fur 
 son of Saksak. The tribes of Tasm and Jadis con- 
 quered the country, but were eventually overcome 
 by the Banu Hizzan, who thenceforward ruled over 
 Yamamah, with the Banu Tasm and Jadis, as their 
 dependants. The last king of the Banu Hizzan 
 was Kurt son of Ja'far. Upon his death, the Tasm- 
 ites possessed themselves of supreme power. 
 *Amlik, whose history is well known, was one of 
 the tribe. The supremacy of the Tasmites Avas 
 followed by that of the Banu Jadis, Al- Yamamah, 
 31 after whom the city of Jaww was named, belonged 
 to that tribe. Her history is well known. Yama- 
 mah was next conquered by the Banu Hanifah. 
 Of them was Haudhah son of 'Aly, King of Yama- 
 mah. He wore a crown, or according to other 
 accounts, jewels strung together, none of the de- 
 scendants of Ma'add having ever made useof acrown. 
 After Haudhah, Thumamah ibn Uthal reigned over 
 Yamamah in the days of the Prophet. He was 
 taken prisoner, adopted Islam, and continued stead- 
 fast in the faith throughout the days of apostacy. 
 Musaylimah (the false prophet), whose history is 
 well known, likewise belonged to the tribe of Hani- 
 fah. Ibn Sa'id reports having asked the Arabs of 
 Bahrayn and certain members of the tribe of Madh- 
 hij, to what people Yamamah belonged in his day. 
 He was told in reply, that it was in the possession 
 of Arab tribes descended from Kays 'Ay Ian, and 
 that the fame of the Banu Hanifah had perished 
 throughout the country. ^^^ 
 The Provinces of Hadramaut. They are situ- 
 
 * See Hamdrlni, p, 16-4. 
 
 N 2
 
 i8o Ibn Khaldiin. 
 
 ated, says Ibn Haiikal, eastward of Aden on tlie 
 borders of the sea.* The chief city of Hadramautis 
 small, but its provinces are of wide extent. It is 
 separated from Aden on the one side, and from 
 'Oman on the other, by sandy wastes known by the 
 name of the Ahkaf (sand heaps). It was the 
 dwelling-place of 'Ad, and it contains the tomb of 
 Hiid, upon whom be peace. In its midst is the 
 mountain of Slrdbam (Shibam). Hadramaut is 
 situated in the First Climate and twelve degrees 
 distant from the equator. It is reckoned as part of 
 Yaman. It is a cultivated country and is planted 
 with palms and other trees. Most of its inhabitants 
 uphold the supremacy of the descendants of 'Aly 
 and Fatimah, but they abhor 'Aly for having con- 
 sented to submit his rights to human judgment. 
 The largest city of Hadramaut in the present day is 
 the fortress of Shibam, in which the horses of the 
 king are kept. Along with ash-Shihr and 'Oman, 
 it originally belonged to 'Ad, from whose people it 
 was conquered by the Banu Ya'rub son of Kahtan. 
 It is said that (the Banu) 'Ad were led to the 
 Arabian Peninsula (to Hadramaut ?) by Rukaym 
 son of Aram (Rukaym son of 'Abir son of 'Ad ?), 
 who had formerly visited the country in company 
 with the Prophet Hud. He returned to the people 
 of 'Ad and led them in ships to the country and to 
 its invasion. They wrested it from the hands of its 
 inhabitants, but they were themselves subsequently 
 conquered by the Banu Ya'rub son of Kahtan. ^^"^ 
 Kahtan ruled over the country, and it was governed 
 by his son Hadramaut, after whom it was named. 
 132 Ash-Shihr is, like Hijazand Yaman, one of the 
 kingdoms of the Arabian Peninsula. It is separate 
 from Hadramaut and 'Oman. Ash-Shihr is so 
 named after its capital. There is no cultivation, 
 neither are there palm trees in the country. The 
 * de Goeje's ed. p. 32. See also Tsatkhri, p. 25.
 
 Geography of Va?nan. i8i 
 
 wealth of the inhabitants consists in camels and 
 goats. Their food is flesh, preparations of milk and 
 small fish, with which they also feed their beasts. 
 The country is also known as that of Mahrah, and 
 the camels called Mahriijah camels are reared in it.* 
 Ash-Shihr is sometimes conjoined with 'Oman, but 
 it is contiguous to Hadramaut and it has been de- 
 scribed as constituting the shores of that country. 
 It produces frankincense (lubau, olibanum), and on 
 the sea-shore the Shihrite ambergris is found. 
 It is bounded on the east and on the west (south ?) 
 by the shores of the Indian Ocean, on which Aden 
 is situated, on the east (also ?) by 'Oman. The 
 Indian Ocean extends along the south and on the 
 north Hadramaut, as if Shihr were the sea-shore of 
 the latter. Both belong to one king. Shihr is situated 
 in the First Climate and it is hotter than Hadramaut. 
 It belonged in ancient times to the people of 'Ad, 
 who were succeeded by the tribe of Mahrah, 
 descended from Hadramaut, or according to other 
 accounts, from Kuda'ah. The people who inhabit 
 these sandy deserts are like wild beasts, and their 
 religion is that of the Kharijites, according to the 
 tenets of its branch sect, the Ibadites.f 
 
 The first of the Kahtanites who settled in Shihr 
 was Malik son of Himyar. He revolted against his 
 brother Wa'il (or Wathil), who was king at Kasr 
 Ghumdan. A lengthened war endured between 
 them, and Malik died. He was succeeded by his 
 son Kuda'ah. Saksak son of Wa'il continued the 
 war, until he subdued his enemy, and Kuda'ah was 
 restricted to the possession of the country of Mah- 
 rah. He was succeeded by his son al-Haf, who was 
 followed by Malik son of al-Haf. The latter re- 
 moved to 'Oman, where he thenceforward reigned. 
 
 * See Mas'udi (Barbier de Meynard), vol. i. p. 333-41, as also 
 Istakhri and Ibn Haixkal. 
 
 t iSee Mas'udi, vol. vi. p. 67.
 
 1 82 Ibn KJialdun. 
 
 Al-BajLaki says that Mahrali son of Haydan son 
 of ('Amru son of) al-Haf reigned over tlie countries 
 of Kuda'ali, and made war upon his paternal uncle 
 ]\lalik son of al-Haf, Prince of 'Oman, and conquered 
 that province. These people are now no longer 
 borne in remembrance beyond the limits of their own 
 country. 
 
 MiEBAT and Zafar, of the same measure as the 
 word nazal, are two cities of Shihr.* Zafar was the 
 seat of empire of the Tubbas, and Mirbat was situ- 
 ated on the sea-shore. Both cities are now in 
 ruins. Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Mahmud al- 
 133 Himyari, who bore the surname al-Bakhudah (al- 
 Hamiidi ?), was a wealthy merchant. He obtained 
 access to the prince of Mirbat with his merchandise, 
 and gained his confidence. After a time the prince 
 appointed him to the office of wazlr, and upon his 
 death Ahmad al-Bakhiidah (al-Harafidi) obtained 
 possession of the throne. In the year 619 he de- 
 stroyed the cities of Mirbat and Zafar, and he built 
 on the sea-coast the city of Zufar, written with the 
 letter z moved by damm, which he surnamed al- 
 Ahmadiyyah after himself. He destroyed the old 
 city because it possessed no anchorage. ^^^ 
 
 Najran. The author of al-Kamaim (?) says 
 that it is a distinct district and separate from 
 Yaman, others say it is a province thereof. Al- 
 Bayhaki describes it as extending over a space of 
 twenty days' journey. It lies to the north-east of 
 San'a, bordering upon Hijaz. It contains two 
 cities, Najran and Jurash, of nearly equal impor- 
 tance.! The greater part of the country consists 
 of desert, and its inhabitants resemble the wander- 
 ing Arabs in their mode of life. 
 
 It contained the Ka'bah of Najran, which was 
 built on the model of Ghumdan, the Ka'bah of 
 
 * See Note 7. 
 
 i Cf Istakhri (de Goeje's ed.), p. 24, and Ibn Haukal, p* 31.
 
 Geography of Ycwian. 183 
 
 Yaman. Some of the Arab people made it an 
 object of pilgrimage and a place for sacrifices. It 
 was known by the name of ad-Dayr (the Convent). 
 Kuss ibn Sa'idah was in the habit of worshipping 
 at the place.^^^ The Kahtanites who settled in the 
 country were a section of the Banu Jurhum, but it 
 was aftewards conquered by the Banu Himyar. 
 They governed the country under the authority of 
 the Tubbas. The rulers bore successively the title 
 of al-Af'a (the Viper). One of the Af'a of Najran 
 bore the name of al-Falammas (Kalammas ?) son of 
 *Amru son of Hamdan son of Malik son of Muntab 
 son of Zayd son of Wa'il son of Himyar. He was a 
 diviner, and it was to him that the sons of Nizar re- 
 sorted and referred their dispute, as is mentioned 
 in this work. Al-Falammas was governor of 
 JNTajran on behalf of Bilkis. She sent him to Suley- 
 man, upon whom be peace. He became a believer 
 and spread the Jewish faith among his people. He 
 lived to a great age. It is said that both Bahrayn 
 and al-Mushallal belonged to him.^^^ 
 
 Al-Bayhaki says that the Banu Madhhij next 
 invaded Najran and conquered it. Of them were 
 the Banu '1-Harith son of Ka'b. Another authority 
 relates that when the Yamanites went forth on the 
 occasion of the floods of al-'Arim, they passed 
 through Najran. They were attacked by the Banu 
 Madhhij, and it was there that they became dis- 
 persed. Ibn Hazi;n says that the tribe of al- 
 Harith ibn Ka'b ibn 'Abd Allah ibn Malik ibn Nasr 
 ibn al-Azd settled, under a peaceful agreement, in 
 the neighbourhood of the Banu Madhhij. After- 
 134 wards they wrested the country from the Banu 
 Madhhij and held sway over it. Christianity was 
 introduced into Najran through the means of Fay- 
 miin (Faymiyyun), whose history is commonly found 
 in biographical works. ^^* The rulership over Najran 
 by the Banu 'l-Hiirith the Madhhijites descended to
 
 t84 J^bn Khaldun. 
 
 tlie Banu 'd-Dayyan (Rayyan?) and to the posterity 
 of 'Abd al-Madan (son of Dayyan). Yazici (son of 
 *Abd al-Madan), who lived in the days of the 
 Prophet (whom God bless and hail with salutations 
 of peace), made the profession of Islam to Khalid 
 ibn al-Walld. He came as envoy to the Prophet 
 with others of his people, but is not mentioned by 
 Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, and this is an amendment of that 
 writer's omission. ^^^ Yazid's nephew Ziyad, the 
 son of his brother 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-Madan,* 
 was maternal uncle of (the Khalifah Abu '1-' Abbas) 
 as-Saffali, who appointed him governor of Najran 
 and Yamamah. He left two sons, Muhammad and 
 Yahya. The fourth century commenced with 
 supreme authority exercised by the family of 
 Abu '1-Jud ibn 'Abd al-Madan and rulership con- 
 tinued in their hands. War repeatedly arose be- 
 tween them and the Fatimites of Egypt, who at 
 times dispossessed them of Najran. The last of 
 the dynasty was 'Abd al-Kays, who was deposed by 
 'Aly ibn Mahdy. He is mentioned and eulogized 
 by 'Omarah.^2^ 
 
 And unto God, be He extolled and magnified, be- 
 longeth perfect knowledge of the truth. 
 
 135 History or the Dynasty of the Banu 'e-Rassy, 
 THE Zaydite Imams at Sa'dah, the Rise of 
 THEIR Dynasty and its Vicissitudes. 
 
 "We have herein before given an account of Muham- 
 mad ibn Ibrahim, he whose father bore the sur- 
 name of Tabataba, the son of Isma'il son of Ibrahim 
 
 * Ecad Zi^-ad, descendant of Yazid's brother, was, etc.
 
 The Bamt 'r Rassy. 185 
 
 son of Hasan the second, (son of Hasan son of 
 'Aly), of his revolt in the days of al-Ma'mun, of his 
 recognition by Abu Saraya and of all that relates to 
 him. Upon his death and upon the death of Abu 
 Saraya, and upon the failure of their enterprise, al- 
 Ma'mun issued an order for the arrest of Muham- 
 mad's brother al-Kasim ar-Rassy, son of Ibrahim 
 Tabataba. He fled to Sind, where he remained 
 until his death in a.h. 245. His son al-Hasan (read 
 Husayn) returned to Yaman, and of his posterity 
 were the Imams of Sa'dah in Yaman, where tbey 
 founded a Zaydite dynasty, which has endured to 
 the present day.^^^ 
 
 Sa'dah is a mountain east {pic) of San'a, on 
 which are many fortresses, the most celebrated of 
 which are Sa'dah, the fortress of Tula (Thula), and 
 the mountain of Kutabah. The whole of that 
 country is named after the Banu Rassy. Yahya 
 son of al-Husayn son of al-Kasim ar-Rassy was the 
 member of the family who first rose to eminence. 
 He proclaimed himself at Sa'dah, adopted the sur- 
 name of al-Hady, and received oaths of allegiance in 
 A.H. 288, during the lifetime of his father al-Husayn. 
 He collected a force consistinsr of his sectaries and 
 other persons, and attacked Ibrahim ibn Ya'fur, or 
 according to other authorities As'ad ibn Ya'fur, who 
 had arisen at San'a and at Kahlan (?), and who was 
 a descendant of the Tubbas. Al-Hady seized upon 
 San'a and JS^ajran, ruled over them and struck coin- 
 age in his own name. But the Banu Ya'fur soon 
 again wrested these places from him, whereupon he 
 136 returned to Sa'dah, and died in a.h. 298, after a 
 reign of ten years. Such are the particulars given 
 by Ibn al-Mujab. He adds that Yahya was the 
 author of works treating of things lawful and unlaw- 
 ful. According to other statements, he was an 
 assiduous investigator of religious law. He held 
 doubtful opinions on questions of Jurisprudence, and
 
 1 86 Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 was the author of books that are well known among 
 the dissentient sects. 
 
 As-Suli^-® says that he was succeeded by his son 
 IMiihammad surnaraed al-Murtada. The people rose 
 against him, and he perished in the year 320, after a 
 reign of twenty-two years. He was succeeded by 
 his brother an-Nasir Ahmad, whose authority was 
 firmly established and passed on to his children after 
 him. 
 
 His successor was his son Husayn al-Muntakhab, 
 who died a.h. 324, and he was succeeded by his 
 brother al-Kasim al-Mukhtar, who reigned until he 
 was slain by Abu '1-Kasim ad-Dahhak, the Ham- 
 danite, in a.h. 344. 
 
 As-Suli says that the sons of an-Nasir who suc- 
 ceeded to the throne were ar-Rashid, al-Munta- 
 khab, al-Mukhtar and al-Mahdy.* Ibn Hazm, in 
 speaking of the descendants of Abu '1-Kasim (read 
 al-Kasim) ar-Rassy, says as follows : — " Among 
 others of his posterity there were the princes who 
 ruled at Sa'dah in Yaman. The first was Yahya 
 al-Hady, who held opinions on Jurisprudence which 
 I have investigated. They are not widely or funda- 
 mentally different from the received doctrines. His 
 father (read, his son) Ahmad an-Nasir had several 
 sons, of whom the followmg ruled over Sa'dah after 
 him, namely, Ja'far ar-Rashid, next after him his 
 brother al-Kasim al-Muhktar,then al-Hasan al-Mun- 
 takhab and Muhammad al-Mahdy. f The Yamanite 
 
 * For al-Mukhtar, see Note 8 (footnote). The other three 
 names are not mentioned by the author of the Hadd'ih, although 
 he enumerates the sons and daughters of an-Nasir. See next 
 footnote. 
 
 t The names of an-Nasir's sons, as given by the author of the 
 JIada'ik, were al-Kasim Abu Muhammad (al-Mukhtar), Isma'il, 
 Hasan, Ja'far, Yahya and 'Aly. The name al-Mahdy Muhammad, 
 cited in the text, may perhaps be referred to the Persian Imam, 
 who died in Tabaiistan a.h. 3G0. But he was a descendant of al- 
 Kasim son of Hasan, and not a member of the Rassite family. See 
 the genealogical table, Note 107.
 
 The Bcuni ^?'-Rassy. 1S7 
 
 wlio was at Merida in 343 styled himself 'Abdailali 
 son of Ahmad an-Nasir brother of ar-Rashld, of al- 
 Mukhtclr", of al-Muntakhab and al-Mahdy." 
 
 Ibn al-Mujab says that the succession to the 
 Imamate of the Banu Rassy continued until dis- 
 sensions arose among tbem. The Suleymanites 
 came from Mecca, on being expelled by the Hashim- 
 ites. They conquered Sa'dah, and the dominion 
 of the Banu Rassy came to an end in the sixth 
 century.* 
 
 Ibn Sa*id relates that among the members of the 
 family of the Banu Suleyman, there was at the 
 time of their removal from Mecca to Yaman, 
 Ahmad son of Hamzah son of Suleyman.f The 
 people of Zabid besought his assistance against 
 'Aly ibn Mahdy tlie Kharijite, who was besieging 
 the city, then under the rule of Fatik ibn Muham- 
 mad, of the dynasty of Najah. He consented on 
 137 condition of their slaying Fatik, which they accord- 
 ingly did in a.h, 553. They raised Ahmad ibn 
 Hamzah (Suleyman) to the throne, but being un- 
 able to withstand the power of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, he 
 fled from Zabid and the city was taken by Ibn 
 Mahdy. Ibn Sa'Td adds that 'Isa son of Hamzah, 
 brother of Ahmad, possessed 'Aththar, one of the 
 fortresses of Yaman. J Another member of the 
 family was Ghanim son of Yahya. Then the power 
 of the Suleymanites perished throughout the whole 
 of Tihamah, throughout the highlands, and through- 
 out Yaman, at the hands of the Banu Mahdy. Next 
 afterwards the Ayyubites conquered these countries 
 
 * With reference to the above and to most of what follows, see 
 Note 130. 
 
 t Read Ahmad son of Suleyman. See Notes 88 and 130. 
 
 ;}; Instead of brother of Ahmad, we may perhaps read brother 
 of Yahya (father of Ghanim). See Note 88, But see also supra, 
 p. 167, where Ghauim is said to have been succeeded by a grand- 
 son named 'Isa son of Hamzah.
 
 i8S Ibn K/ialdun. 
 
 and held the Suleymanites in subjection. The 
 Suleymanite sovereignty was lastly held by al-Man- 
 sur 'Abd Allah son of Ahmad son of Hamzah.* Ibn 
 al-'Adim,^-^ says that he inherited the throne at 
 Sa'dah from his father. He displayed a hostile 
 demeanour towards the 'Abbaside Khalifah an- 
 Nasir (a.h. 575 — 622), with whom he affected a 
 tone of equality, and he sent his Da'ys to the 
 Daylamites and to Jllan, with the result that the 
 Khutbah was recited among these people in his 
 name, and that he appointed governors over them. 
 An-Nasir endeavoured to raise the Arabs of Yaman 
 against al-Mansiir by means of subventions, but 
 could not prevail against him. 
 
 Ibn al-Athir says that al-Mansiir 'Abd Allah, 
 son of Ahmad son of Hamzah, Imam of the Zayd- 
 ites at Sa'dah, collected troops in a.h. 592 and 
 marched upon Yaman. Al-Mu'izz son of Sayf al- 
 Islam Tughtakln ibn Ayyub was filled with alarm, 
 but went forth to meet him, and put him to flight. 
 Al-Mansur again collected, in a.h. 612, an army 
 composed of Hamdanites and Khaulanites. Great 
 agitation was produced in Yaman, and (the Ayyub- 
 ite Sultan al-Mas'ud (Salah ad-din Yusuf) son of 
 al-Kamil, at that time sovereign of the country, was 
 filled with apprehension. He had Kurdish and 
 Turkish troops, and the commander-in-chief, 'Omar 
 ibn RasLil, recommended promptitude of action, ere 
 the enemy could gain possession of the fortresses. 
 Disputes broke out among the followers of al- 
 Mansur, and on being attacked by al-Mas'ud his 
 army was routed. 
 
 Al-Mansur died in a.h. 630 at an advanced age.f 
 He left a son named Ahmad, whom the Zaydites 
 raised to the throne. They did not recognize him 
 as Imam, but they waited for the increase of his 
 
 * Read 'Ahdallah son of Hamzah. 
 t Read, in 611, aged 53 years.
 
 The Banu ^r-Rassy. 189 
 
 years and for evidence that in liis character he ful- 
 filled the requisite conditions. In a.h. 645, certain 
 Zaydites, inhabiting the fortress of Tula (Thula), 
 proclaimed allegiance to al-Muti, a member of the 
 Rassite family. His name was Ahmad ibn al- 
 Husayn, a descendant of al-Hady. When the Banu 
 Rassy were driven from the seat of their Imamate at 
 ^^ Sa'dah by the Suleyinanites, they took refuge on the 
 mountain of Kutabali, east of Sa'dah {sic). There 
 they remained, and members of the family succes- 
 sively and uninterruptedly exercised the office of 
 Imam, publicly asserting their right to supreme 
 authority. This continued until the Zaydites recog- 
 nized Ahmad al-Milti. 
 
 He was a highly trained jurist, learned in the 
 doctrines of his sect, constant in prayer and assi- 
 duous in fasting. He received the oaths of fealty in 
 A.H. 645. 
 
 His career raised apprehension in the mind of 
 Nur ad-dln 'Omar ibn Rasid. He besieged al-Muti 
 in the fortress of Tula (Thula) for a year, but the 
 Imam was successful in his defence. Nur ad-din 
 relinquished the siege, and set about collecting 
 troops from the neighbouring fortresses for the 
 purpose of resuming it. He was assassinated (a.h. 
 647), and his son al-Muzaffar (who succeeded him) 
 devoted his efforts exclusively to the fortress of 
 Dumluwah. Al-Muti increased in power. He 
 made himself master of twenty fortresses, then 
 marched upon Sa'dah and wrested it from the hands 
 of the Suleymanites. 
 
 They had proclaimed Ahmad, son of their Imam 
 *Abd Allah al-Mansur, and upon al-Muti being re- 
 cognized as Imam at Thula, they gave Ahmad the 
 surname olal-Mutawakkil. They had waited for his 
 advance in years, but on al-Muti receiving oaths of 
 allegiance, they recognized Ahmad as Imam. When 
 al-Muti took Sa'dah, Ahmad al-Mutawakkil went
 
 I go Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 down to him, swore allegiance and placed himself 
 under liis protection. This was in the year 649. In 
 650 he went on the pilgrimage, and the Zajdites of 
 Sa'dah continued under the authority of the descen- 
 dants of al-Muti/^" 
 
 I was informed in Egypt that the Imam of Sa'dah, 
 previously to a.h. 780, was 'Aly ibn Muhammad, a 
 descendant of the family. He died before that date 
 and was succeeded by his son Salah, who received 
 the oaths of allegiance from the Zaydites. Some 
 of them maintained that he was not a lawful Imam, 
 by reason of his not possessing the qualifications 
 required in the holder of the office. He was in the 
 habit of answering that he was prepared to be what- 
 ever they chose, Imam if they pleased, and if not. 
 Sultan. Salah died at the end of a.h. 793 and was 
 succeeded by his son Najah. The Zaydites refused 
 to recognize him, whereupon he said that he 
 rendered account to God alone. This is what we 
 heard in Egypt, touching the Zaydites, during our 
 sojourn in that country. 
 
 And God is the Inheritor of the earth and of 
 all that therein is.
 
 >3o ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 KAEMATHIANS IN YAMAN, 
 
 EXTRACTED FROM 
 
 THE KITAB AS-SULUK, 
 
 OF 
 
 BAHA 'D-DIN AL-JANADI. 
 
 In the days of As'acl ibn Ya^fur, the Karmathians 
 appeared in Yamau, 'Aly ibn Fadl in the country of 
 Yafi', and Mansiir ibn Hasan, who was known under 
 the designation of Mansur al-Yaraan/^^ 
 
 I will now, therefore, briefly relate their history, 
 as it has been told by Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad 
 ibn Malik ibn Abi '1-Kaba il, a Jurist of Yaman and 
 a learned Sunnite. He was one of the persons who 
 joined the Karmathian sect in the days of as- 
 Sulayhi, and he acquired a thorough knowledge 
 of its character. On becoming convinced of the 
 depravity of the Karmathian doctrines, he abjured 
 them, and he composed a celebrated treatise, in 
 which he has described the principles upon which 
 they are founded, he demonstrates their wickedness 
 and warns his readers against their deceptions. 
 
 'Aly ibn Fadl, he says, was an Arab of the tribe 
 named al-Ahdun (Ajdun ?), who trace their descent 
 from Dhu Had an (Dhu Jadan ?).^'^^ He was a 
 Shi'ite of the Dodekite sect. He went on a pil- 
 grimage to Mecca, and thence he went forth with 
 the pilgrim caravan of 'Irak, for the purpose of 
 visiting the tomb of Husayn (son of 'Aly;. On 
 reachmg it he began uttering lamentations and cried
 
 192 A I- B aha 'l-Janadi. 
 
 aloud, saying : " AYould that (I liad been) one of 
 thy companions, son of the Prophet, when the 
 hosts of the wicked came forth against thee ! " 
 
 Maymun was in charge of the mausoleum and his 
 V son 'Obayd was with him as assistant.-^^^ When 
 they beheld the condition of Ibn Fadl, they were 
 filled with the desire to enlist him in their service. 
 Maymun spoke to him in private and made known 
 unto Ibn Fadl that his son 'Obayd was destined to 
 be the founder of a dynasty, which would be an 
 inheritance unto his descendants, but that this 
 thing could come to pass only after being prepared 
 for in Yaman, at the hands of certain of his mission- 
 aries (da'ys). " That may well be accomplished in 
 Yaman," answered Ibn Fadl, " for ingenuity in the 
 conduct of affairs is general among its people." 
 Maymun ordered him to remain and to wait until 
 140 he had considered the matter. 
 
 Maymun was originally a Jew, who regarded 
 Islam with envy. With the object of protecting 
 his own religion, he made outward profession of 
 Islam and devoted himself to the care of the tomb 
 of Husayn at Karbala.* He was a native of 
 Salamiyah, a city in Syria, and claimed to be a de- 
 scendant of the family of 'Aly. Most of the Alides 
 deny his pretensions, and God is all-knowing. Ibn 
 Malik pronounces him to have been a Jew. 
 
 A certain man, who belonged to Karbala, entered 
 into terms of friendship with Maymun. He was 
 known by the name of Mansur son of (Husayn son 
 of ?) Zadan son of Haushab son of al-Faraj son of 
 al-Mubarak, a descendant of 'Akil son of Abu Tahb. 
 His grandfather Zadan was a Dodekite ShI'ah, 
 and one of the chief men of Kiifah, and he appointed 
 his sons to dwell at the tomb of Husayn. When 
 Maymun came, he attached himself to Mansur, [and 
 
 * I translate this passage with considerable hesitation. Dia- 
 critical points liere, as throughout the book, are generally absent.
 
 The Karmathians in Ya7?ian. 193 
 
 perceiving] his eminent qualities and his fitness to 
 command, he sought his friendship and his society. 
 Maymim was a man possessed of remarkable 
 ability, which he employed for the furtherance of 
 his objects. He was learned in the science of the 
 stars, and it became known unto him that Mansur 
 was destined to rule, and that he was to be one of 
 the propagators of his son's claims. When Ibn 
 Fadl came and attached himself to him, Maymun. 
 perceived that what he sought was found, Ibn Fadl 
 being a native of Yaman, well acquainted with the 
 country and with its people. 
 
 Maymiin, speaking to Mansur said unto him : 
 " Abu '1-Kasim, verily submission to the law of 
 God belongeth to Yaman, wisdom belongeth to 
 Yaman, the foundation of all things is there, all 
 great events have their beginning in Yaman and the 
 issue endureth whilst its star endureth.^^* I am of 
 opinion that thou and our friend 'Aly ibn Fadl pro- 
 ceed to Yaman. Ye shall call upon its people to 
 recognize the authority of my son, and ye shall 
 attain in that country power and dominion." Man- 
 sur had learned much from Maymun of the means 
 whereby their ends could be gained. He agreed to 
 what was proposed. Maymun brought him and 
 Ibn Fadl into one another's presence, he made them 
 enter into a mutual compact, and solemnly charged 
 each one to deal justly by his companion. Man- 
 sur' s relation is as follows : — 
 
 " When Maymun decided upon sending us to 
 Yaman he exhorted and instructed us. He de- 
 sired me, on my arrival, to conceal my objects, so 
 that they might be more surely attained. Twice 
 repeating the name of God, he charged me with the 
 care of my companion, to protect him, to act justly 
 towards him, and to enjoin upon him the practice of 
 righteousness. * He is one,' he added, ' unto whom a 
 high destioy is reserved, and yet I cannot withal be
 
 194 Al-Baha 'l-Janadi. 
 
 free of uneasiness respecting him.' Then turning 
 to Ibn Fadl, lie said unto him : ' In the name of 
 141 God ! In the name of God ! I charge thee to deal 
 righteously with thy companion. Respect him, re- 
 cognize what is due to him and obey him. His 
 knowledge is greater than thine, and it is greater 
 than mine. If thou disregard his authority, thou 
 shalt be deprived of safe guidance.' 
 
 " He bade us farewell, and we travelled with the 
 pilgrims until we i*eached Mecca. "We performed 
 the rites of pilgrimage and then proceeded with the 
 pilgrims of Yaman and reached Ghulafikah.^^^ We 
 parted after mutual promises not to forget one 
 another, and pledges that each should keep his com- 
 panion informed of his proceedings. I went forth 
 and arrived at al-Janad, then in the possession of 
 al-Ja'fari, who had conquered it and wrested it from 
 the hands of Ibn Ya'fur. 
 
 " The Shaykh Maymun had solemnly enjoined me 
 to commence the accomplishment of my mission at 
 no other place but at one named 'Aden-La'ah, 
 ' for,' he said, ' it is the town in which thy talents 
 will find their field and in which thou shalt accom- 
 plish thine objects.' I was unacquainted with the 
 place, and I reached 'Aden-Abyan. I sought infor- 
 mation respecting 'Aden-La'ah and was informed 
 that it was in the neighbourhood of Hajjah. I next 
 inquired after any natives of the place who might 
 have come to 'Aden-Abyan, and was directed to 
 certain persons who had come for purposes of trade. 
 I made their acquaintance and frequented their 
 society and contrived to win their friendship. I 
 told them that I was a man devoted to study, that 
 I had heard they were natives of a mountainous 
 country, and that I desired to visit it in their com- 
 pany. They bade me welcome, and when they 
 departed I accompanied them. On the road I 
 entertained them with the recital of traditions. I
 
 TJic Karmathians in Yaman. 195 
 
 urged upon tbem the observance of the duty of 
 prayer, and they followed the examples I set them. 
 On arrival at La'ah, I inquired for its principal city, 
 and was directed to it. T proceeded thither and 
 I became an assiduous frequenter of certain of its 
 mosques. I devoted myself to the worship of God, 
 and a large number of persons attached themselves 
 to me. When I perceived that affection for me had 
 taken possession of their hearts, I informed them 
 that I had come to their country for no other pur- 
 pose but to call upon them to recognize the Mahdy 
 announced by the Prophet, whom God bless and 
 hail with salutations of peace. I made a large num- 
 ber swear to be faithful, and they commenced .pay- 
 ing me the legal alms. When a considerable sum had 
 accumulated in my hands, I told them it was neces- 
 sary I should possess a place of defence, where 
 the alms could be preserved in safety and which 
 should be a treasure-house unto the Muslims. 'Ayn 
 Muharram was accordingly built for the purpose. 
 142 The fortress belonged to a people known by the 
 name of Banu 'l-'Ad'a, and thither I removed the 
 corn and money that had accrued to me.* When I 
 proceeded to the fortress, carrying with me my 
 possessions, five hundred men, who had sworn to 
 be faithful, accompanied me, bringing with them 
 their property and their families. I now openly 
 exhorted unto submission to 'Obayd Allah the V 
 Mahdy, son of the Shaykh Maymun, and the people, 
 without exception, showed themselves disjoosed to 
 conform." 
 
 On gaining possession of the mountain of Mas- 
 war, al-Mansiir adopted the use of drums and of 
 standards. He was attended by thirty drummers, 
 and whatever place he came to, the sound could 
 be heard from a great distance. Al-Hawwali (Ibn 
 
 * Al-Khazraji says that 'Ayn Muharram stood at the foot of 
 Mount Maswar. 
 
 2
 
 196 A I- B aha H-Janadi. 
 
 Ya'fiu') possessed a fortress on the mountain of 
 Maswar, under the charge of a governor, from 
 whose hands the place was wrested by al-Mansfir. 
 The latter, seeing that his authority was securely 
 established, now wrote to Maymun informing him 
 thereof, and of his having overcome all opposition. 
 He sent him splendid presents and articles of value. 
 This was in the year 290. Maymun, on the news 
 reaching him, and on receiving the presents, said to 
 his son 'Obayd (Allah) : " Behold thy supremacy is 
 now established, but my desire is that it shall be 
 publicly proclaimed only from North Africa." ^^"^ 
 He then sent Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn son of 
 Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Zakariya, known 
 under the name of ffs/^-/9/r?ya'7/ (the Shrite) and a 
 native of San'a, to North Africa, and ordered him 
 to organize its people and to subject them to his 
 son 'Obayd (Allah). Abu 'Abd Allah accordingly 
 went forth, as ho was commanded. He was a man 
 of remarkable ability, one of those whose names, on 
 account of their talents in the science of govern- 
 ment, become proverbial. His task was not com- 
 pleted until the year 296, when he wrote to the 
 Mahdy informing him that the people recognized 
 his authority, and he bade him come. 'Obayd 
 (Allah), surnamed the Mahdy, hastened to comply, 
 and arrived in the province of Africa. Abu 'Abd 
 Allah had become possessed of supreme authority, 
 and on arrival of the Mahdy, he delivered it 
 into his hands. His brother reproached him say- 
 ing : " An evil thing is this that thou hast done ! 
 Supreme power was in thine hands, and thou 
 givest it unto another ! " He continued to repeat 
 these words until they impressed themselves upon 
 his brother's mind. Abu 'Abd Allah resolved to 
 betray the Mahdy, but the latter received informa- 
 tion of what was occurring. He was filled with 
 alarm, and instigated against his rival a person, by
 
 The Kannathians in Yajuan. 197 
 
 whom Abu *Abd Allah and his brother were slain 
 on the sarae day, the fifteenth of Jamad al-Akhir of 
 
 1^3 the year 298. 
 
 This man, 'Abd Allah ('Obayd Allah) sur- 
 named the Mahdy,* was ancestor of the sovereio^ns 
 
 , of North Africa who afterwards held Egypt. Ibn 
 Khallikan says, touching the 'Obaydites' pedigree, 
 that they were descendants of 'Obayd AUali, and 
 that some persons term them Alides, thereby ac- 
 knowledging their pretensions. And God is all- 
 knowing. f 
 
 In the foregoing abstract, I have set forth the 
 rise of the Karmathian power in Yaman, the events 
 in which Mansiir, a man of singularly sound judg- 
 ment, was concerned, and his objects. The history 
 of Ibn Fadl will now be entered into at such length 
 as to make known his achievements and adventures. 
 His pedigree and birth-place have already been 
 mentioned. Those who compiled the history of his 
 life relate that when he parted from Mansiir at 
 Ghulafikah, as hereinbefore stated, he ascended the 
 mountains and proceeded to Janad. Thence he 
 went forth to Abyan, which was at that time in 
 the possession of a man of the tribe of Asbah named 
 Muhammad ibn Abi 'l-'Ula. From Abyan he pro- 
 ceeded to the country of Yafi'. He found its 
 people to be a medley of the basest of mankind. 
 He withdrew into the valle^^s, and devoted himself 
 to the worship of God. The people brought him 
 food, of which he ate very sparingly, and only at 
 the hands of those who believed in him. They in- 
 habited the summits of the mountains % and, filled 
 
 * On his coinage the name is written 'Abd Allah. 
 
 t See De Slane's Ibn Khallikrm, vol. ii. p. 77. The account in 
 our text of the death of Abu 'Abd Allah is evidently borrowed 
 from Ibn Khallikan (De Slane, vol. i. p. 465). 
 
 X Khazraji states the contrary, namely, that Ibn Fadl abode on 
 the summit of the mountaiuo and that the people dwelt in the 
 valleys.
 
 198 A I- Baku H-Janadi. 
 
 T\itli admiration for liim, they requested him to 
 dwell in their midst. For a long time he would 
 not consent, until, when they persisted in their 
 demand, he told them that he was prevented from 
 dwelling- among them by their disobedience to the 
 commands they had received enjoining the practice 
 of righteousness, and by their neglect of the prohi- 
 bitions to do evil and to indulge in intoxicating 
 drinks and in wickedness. They swore to be faith- 
 ful unto him, and to obey his commands, whereupon 
 he promised that they should be rewarded. They 
 now began to collect and to pay him the legal alms 
 and tithes, and large sums accumulated in his hands. 
 He attacked Abyan, slew the ruler of the province, 
 declared the country and all it contained to be law- 
 ful booty unto his followers, and possessed himself 
 of a larffe amount of wealth. He then marched 
 
 o 
 
 upon Mudhaykhirah,* a large city on Mount Ray- 
 mah, which was under the rule of the Ja'farite.f 
 He attacked him repeatedly, his efforts were 
 crowned with success, and the Prince was slain. J 
 His country was declared to be lawful booty, and 
 the women were reduced to captivity. Ibn Malik 
 has entered, in his treatise, into full particulars of 
 these events, but they are not necessary for the 
 purposes of this book and may be deferred to 
 another occasion. Ibn Fadl having reached al-Mu- 
 dhaykhirah was pleased with it. He there openly 
 avowed his doctrines and made the city the seat of 
 his government. Soon after he declared himself a 
 prophet, and as such he proclaimed to his followers 
 44 the lawfulness of wine, and of intercourse with their 
 
 * In A.H. 291 according to Khazraji. 
 
 t Ja'far ibn Ahmad al-Manakhi, according to Khazraji ; but the 
 correct reading soems to be Ja'far ibn Ibrahim. See Note 6. 
 
 X A.H. 292 (Khazraji). Al-Hamdani says (p. 75, 1. 9) that Ja'far 
 ibn Ibraliim al-Manfikhi was killed at Khawalah, close to one of the 
 Sources of the "Wadi Nakhlah.
 
 The Karmathians in Yainan. 199 
 
 dangliters and sisters. He proceeded to Janad at 
 the season of the festival, the first Thursday of 
 Kajab.* He mounted the pulpit and recited the 
 well-known verses of which the following is a 
 copy :— 
 
 Seize the tabour, maiden, disport thyself, sing thy merriest 
 songs and rejoice. 
 The prophet of the line of Hashim hath passed away. But 
 another hath arisen, and he of the stem of Ya'ruh. 
 Every prophet hath his law. Hearken now unto the law of this 
 other prophet. 
 He hath released us from subjection to prayer and to 
 fasts. No longer shalt thou suffer under their burden. 
 When others pray thou needest not rise; when they fast, eat thou 
 and drink. 
 Seek not the course between Safa and Marwah,f nor to visit 
 the tomb at Yathrib.J 
 Deny not thyself tlie marriage-bed of thy nearest, whilst consent- 
 ing to that of the stranger. 
 How canst thou be lawful unto the stranger, and forbidden 
 unto thy father % 
 Doth the plant not belong unto him that tended it and watered 
 it in the days when it was yet unproductive % 
 Wine is lawful as the waters of heaven, and its use is now 
 " hallowed by the law."' 
 
 Ibn Fadl's authority acquired increasing strength 
 and stability. He conquered Mikhlaf Ja'far and 
 Janad, and then determined upon attacking San 'a, 
 at that time under the rule of As'ad ibn Ibrahim 
 ibn Ya'fur. He marched by way of Dhamar and 
 captured the fortress of Hirran. Its governor and 
 most of the people accepted the doctrines of the new 
 sect. The remainder took refuge with As'ad ibn 
 Ya'fur. The latter on learning the strength of his 
 enemy's forces fled, and Ibn Fadl entered San'a on 
 Thursday, third of Ramadan of the year 299.^^^ 
 
 At the time of his arrival exceedingly heavy rains 
 
 * See mjjra, p. 10. 
 
 I One of the ceremonies of the pilgrimage at Mecca. 
 
 \ j\Iedinah.
 
 200 A I- B aha 'l-Janadi. 
 
 occurred. Ibn Facll alighted at the mosque and 
 caused the channels, provided for carrying away the 
 water, to be closed. He ordered the women, cap- 
 tured at San'a and elsewhere, to be brought to him, 
 and he ascended the minaret. The women were 
 cast into the water with uncovered faces and 
 145 naked, and those that found favour in his eyes he 
 took into the minaret and dishonoured. It is said 
 that many virgins underwent that fate. 
 
 The water was retained in the mosque. It 
 filled the building up to the ceiling, and the traces 
 thereof may be perceived to this day. The fact 
 is mentioned by the Kiidi Surayy (ibn Ibrahim), 
 whose life will be related hereafter (among other 
 biographies of Jurists). 
 
 Ibn Fadl now shaved the hair of his head, and 
 one hundred thousand persons followed his ex- 
 ample. He ordered the house of Ibn 'Anbasah to 
 be destroyed, expecting to find a large sum in gold, 
 but only ten thousand dinars were found, although 
 Ibn 'Anbasah was one of the leading men of 
 San'a, who fled from the city along with As'ad. 
 On hearing of the destruction of his house, he 
 sickened and died. 
 
 When Mansur heard of Ibn Fadl's capture of 
 San'a he was filled with gladness. He came unto 
 him and they met and rejoiced with one another. 
 Ibn Fadl then went forth unto Haiaz * and besieged 
 al-Mahjam, which he captured. Thence he pro- 
 ceeded to al-Kadra and took it likewise. He then 
 reached Zabid, at that period under the rule of 
 Abu '1-Jaysh Ishak son of Ibrahim, son of Muham- 
 mad who came to Yaman from Baghdad. It is said 
 that Abu '1-Jaysh lied from Zabid, and according 
 to other accounts, that he fought and that he was 
 
 * Khi says, to Hai-;lz and MilluTn. The latter, also called 
 Rayslian, is a mountain that overlooks Mahjam. See Yakiit and 
 Hamdaui, p. 68, 1. 25.
 
 The Karmathians in Yainan. 201 
 
 slain by Tbn Fadl.* Zabid was declared lawful spoil. 
 The women were reduced to captivity, and historians 
 relate that about four thousand virgins were cap- 
 tured, besides mothers of children. Ibn Fadl then 
 started with his army for al-Mudhaykhirah, by 
 way of al-Mirad (?), a mountain east of Zabid. On 
 reaching a place named al-Madalils, or al-Masha- 
 khis,^^*' he ordered his criers to proclaim a halt. 
 The troops accordingly halted and were summoned 
 to assemble. They obeyed and gathered around 
 him, whereupon Ibn Fadl spoke unto them, saying : 
 *' Ye know that ye have come forth for no other 
 purpose but that of striving for the advance- 
 ment of the cause of God. Ye have captured 
 a large number of the women of al-Husayb, but 
 I cannot trust them with you, lest they fasci- 
 nate you by their allurements and divert you 
 from the holy war.^^° Let every man, therefore, 
 sla}^ the women that have accompanied him." They 
 obeyed. The traces of their victims' blood con- 
 tinued visible for many years, and for that reason 
 the place was named al-Madahis or al-Mashakhls. 
 On reaching al-Mudhaykhirah, Ibn Fadl ordered the 
 roads to be closed to traffic, especially the pilgrim 
 -^^" roads. " Perform the pilgrimage," he said, " to 
 al-Harf, a place near al-Mudhaykhirah, and perform 
 the minor ceremonies at ath-Thalathi (?)." The 
 latter is a valley in the vicinity of al-IIarf.f 
 
 When Ibn Fadl beheld that his power over 
 Yaman was securely established, he cast off his 
 allegiance to 'Obayd (Allah) ibn Maymun, for 
 
 * See Xote 13. 
 
 f Al-Hamdani mentions al Harf (p. 69, 1. 5) in the high-lying 
 portion of Sarat Kudam, not far therefore from Hajjah. But 
 if that be the place referred to in our text, it is a long distance 
 from Mudhaykhirah. Thalithah has heen mentioned at p. 131, 
 and Note 100, as a place in Mikhlaf Ja'far. See also in Sprenger, 
 p. 153, Hisn Thalath, near San'a.
 
 2C2 Al-Baha W-Janadi. 
 
 whose cause he had hitherto professed to labour. 
 He wrote informing his colleague Mansur. The 
 latter answered, reproaching him and saying : 
 " How canst thou renounce the authority of him 
 through whom alone thou hast acquired all that is 
 good, and how canst thou discontinue the propaga- 
 tion of his supremacy? Rememberest thou not 
 the pledges entered into between him and thee, and 
 hast thou forgotten the identical injunctions he 
 placed upon us to act together in harmony ? " Ibn 
 Fadl heeded him not, but again wrote, saying : 
 " My case is that of Abu Sa'id al-Jannabi ! ^^^ Is it 
 an evil thing in him that he hath proclaimed himself 
 paramount ? If thou dost not come hither and 
 submit thyself unto me, I will make open war upon 
 thee." When Mansur read these words the con- 
 viction of Ibn Fadl's treason was forced upon him. 
 He ascended Mount Maswar and occupied himself 
 in strengthening its works. " I have fortified this 
 mountain," he said, " solely against that insolent 
 rebel and against his like, for I perceived in his face 
 the evil that was in him, when we met at San'a." 
 Soon after sending his letter, Ibn Fadl prepared 
 to attack Mansur. He collected for the purpose 
 ten thousand men, the choice of his army. He 
 marched from Mudhaykhirah and reached Shibam.* 
 Repeated battles were fought between his troops 
 and those of Mansur. He then entered the district of 
 La'ah and he ascended Mount Jamimah, a word of 
 which the first letteris moved by the vowel a. It is the 
 same as Mount Faish, near Maswar, and belonged 
 to a tribe known by the name of Banu Muntab.f 
 
 * The place here referred to, I presume to be Shibrira-Akyfin, 
 See JS'ote 11. 
 
 t 1 do not find the name Jamimah in Hamdani's Geography. 
 For Jabal Fa'ish, s(^e Note 11. Dr. Glaser has Dj. Djemime in 
 lut. about IG^ 6', but that can hardly be the same.
 
 The Karmatkians in Yainan. 203 
 
 For eight raontlis be besieged Mans ur witlioufc suc- 
 cess. His long detention became grievous unto him, 
 and Mansur received information thereof. He sent 
 proposals of peace, but Ibn Fadl replied that he 
 would not agree thereto, unless Mansur sent him 
 his son to remain -with him, subject to his authority. 
 It should not, he said, be reported of him that he 
 had departed without gaining his ends, but it should 
 be known and spread among the people, that he 
 had left Mansur of his good grace and not for lack 
 of power. Mansur complied with his demands. 
 He came, accompanied by one of his sons, unto 
 l^*^ Ibn Fadl, who placed upon his neck a golden 
 collar.* 
 
 On his return to al-Mudhaykhirah, Ibn Fadl 
 directed his efforts to the task of legalizing things 
 prohibited by the law and of inculcating liberty to 
 do that which is forbidden. He erected a large 
 building, in which he was in the habit of collecting 
 most of his sectaries, men and women, decked with 
 ornaments and perfumed. The place was lighted with 
 candles and the guests entertained one another with 
 conversation of the most attractive and alluring cha- 
 racter. Then the lights were extinguished and each 
 man laid his hands upon a woman, whom having 
 seized he did not abandon, even though she were unto 
 him within the forbidden degrees. Sometimes it hap- 
 pened that what fell to a man's lot did not please 
 him, either on account of his partner's years, or 
 for some similar reason. He might endeavour to 
 escape from her, but she would allow him no excuse. 
 Ibn Malik relates that a very aged woman once fell 
 to the lot of a certain man. On discovering the 
 fact he desired to slip away from her, whereupon 
 
 * According to Khazraji, it was Mansur who placed a collar of 
 gold round the neck of Ibn Fadl.
 
 204 A I- B aha H-Janadi. 
 
 she said to him : ^' Buhiddamin dhi hnhniiU-Amir.*^ 
 iJn is the negative in certain dialects of Yaman, and 
 diti is used for the relative pronoun illadhi. The 
 sentence therefore signifies : There is no escape 
 from that "which is an ordinance of the Amir, that 
 is to say, of Ibn Fadl. 
 
 Such practices are most shameful and pernicious, 
 and they are repudiated by all who follow the 
 doctrines of Ismaihsm. They are things that 
 cannot be proved against anyone but Ibn Fadl. 
 I have inquired of many persons, from whom 
 correct information can be obtained respecting 
 the doctrines of the sect. They condemned these 
 misdeeds, and I found all agreed in regarding 'Aly 
 ibn Fadl as an atheist, whilst upholding Mansiir 
 al- Yaman as one of the most distinguished and 
 most worthy men of their sect. These opinions are 
 in conformity with the conclusions I have myself 
 arrived at, and they are firmly established in my 
 mind. 
 
 When Ibn Fadl in consequence of his partiality 
 for al-Mudhaykhirah made it his place of residence, 
 he appointed As'ad ibn Ya'fur, of whom mention 
 has been made, to be his deputy over San'a. lie 
 was not convinced that As'ad had really allied him- 
 self with him, and he was, on the contrary, appre- 
 hensive of treacliery. He therefore made him his 
 deputy at San'a. As'ad was, indeed, keenly desirous 
 to avenge the Muslims, and he was also filled w^ith 
 mistrust and with resentmeut against Ibn Fadl. He 
 rarely abode at San'a, througli fear of a sudden 
 14-8 attack. Ibn Jarlr says that the heading of Ibn 
 Fadl's letters to As'ad was as follows : *' From him 
 tvlio hath spread Old the ])kiins of the earth and extended 
 them as a caiyet, who maketh the mountains to shake 
 and who hath firmly rooted them, 'Alij ihn Fadl, unto 
 his slave As'ad.'' Naught besides these words is
 
 The Karmathians in Yam an. 205 
 
 reqnii'ed to convict hira of atlieism, from which 
 God g-raiit us to be preserved. 
 
 Whilst As'ad was acting as deputy for Ibn 
 Fadl, there came unto him a stranger, said to 
 be a Sharif and native of Baghdad. He became 
 an associate and companion to As'ad. It is said 
 that he was sent by the Sovereign of Baghdad 
 for the purpose of contriving the death of Ibn 
 Fadl, and he abode with As'ad for a time. 
 This man, who was a surgeon, had a perfect know- 
 ledge of therapeutics, he was highly skilled in 
 venesection, in the cure of wounds and in the ad- 
 ministration of beneficial remedies. Perceiving the 
 intensity of As'ad' s fear of Ibn Fadl, he said to the 
 Prince : " I have resolved upon making my life an 
 offering unto Grod, and an alms unto the Muslims, 
 that T may relieve them of this tyrant. Grive me 
 now thy promise, that if I return unto thee, thou 
 wilt share with me the sovereignty thou shalt 
 acquire." As'ad gave his consent, and the stranger 
 equipped himself for his undertaking and left the 
 Prince, who was then dwelling in al-Jauf, in the 
 country of Hamdan, in perpetual fear of Ibn Fadl.* 
 The stranger travelled until he reached al-Mudhay- 
 khirah. There he sought the society of the 
 foremost and greatest officials of the State. He 
 attended upon them, bled them, and administered 
 healing draughts and boluses. They mentioned him 
 to Ibn Fadl, praised him and described the skill he 
 displayed, which, it was said, was such that its 
 possessor's services were meet for none but for such 
 as Ibn Fadl or his equals in rank. 
 
 On a certain day Ibn Fadl desired to be bled. 
 He inquired for the stranger, who was brought to 
 
 * Al-Jauf is the name given to a large district in the country 
 of Hamdan, watered by four rivers, of which the most important 
 is the Kharid (Hamdani, p. 81).
 
 2o6 Al-Balia ' l-Janadi. 
 
 him. Tli3 physician, on being summoned, applied 
 poison to his own hair on the front of his head, and 
 his hair was very thick. On entering into the pre- 
 sence of Ibn Fadl, he was ordered to divest himself 
 of his raiment and to put on other garments pro- 
 vided for the purpose. Ibn Fadl then commanded 
 him to draw near for the purpose of performing the 
 operation. He obeyed, and seated himself in front 
 of him. He then produced the lancet and, placing 
 it between his lips, he sucked it, to show that it was 
 free from poison. Then he wiped it upon his hair at 
 the spot where he had placed the poison, some of 
 which adhered to the lancet. He now bled his 
 patient from one of the veins of his hand, and having 
 bound up the wound, h.e hastily departed. Resting 
 149 his fears upon the praise he rendered unto God, he 
 travelled forth from al-Mudhaykhirah, hastening to 
 rejoin As*ad ibn Ya*fur. 
 
 When Ibn Fadl had rested for a while, he began 
 to feel the effects of the poison. He became aware 
 that he had been deceived by the phlebotomist and 
 commanded him to be sent for, but the man could 
 not be found. Ibn Fadl's desire for his capture in- 
 creased, and he ordered him to be pursued whither- 
 soever he might have gone, and to be brought 
 back. Soldiers went forth seeking him in various 
 directions, until one of them overtook the physician 
 in Wadi Sahul, close to the mosque known by the 
 name of Kaijiiaii.^ He would not surrender, but de- 
 fended himself and was killed. His tomb is on that 
 spot. It is a mosque for congregational prayer, 
 supplied with a minaret. It is much visited, and 
 blessings attend those who resort to it. I visited it 
 in the year 696. 
 
 * Al-Hamdani mentions Kayniin as situated in the province of 
 SaliQl and in the northern portion of the country of Dbu 'l-Kalf/, 
 pp. 68, G, and 100, 15.
 
 The Karmathians in Yaiuan. 207 
 
 The death of the physician was soon followed by 
 that of Ibn Fadl, on the night of Thursday the 
 fifteenth of Rabl'u 'l-Akhir of the year 303. The 
 Mushms suffered under the trials of his usurpation, 
 for a period of seventeen years. When As'ad heard 
 of his death he rejoiced, and so did all the people of 
 Yaman, with exceeding joy. They wrote to As'ad 
 requesting him to attack Mudhaykhirah, and to 
 destroy the dominion of the Karmathians. He 
 consented and collected a strong force from 
 San'a and its neighbourhood. On his arrival 
 in Mikhiilf Ja'far, he was joined by its inhabit- 
 ants, as also by the people of Janad and of al- 
 Ma'afir, and the army marched upon al-Mudhay- 
 khirah. 
 
 Ibn Fadl had left a son who was known by the 
 name of al-Ghafai, by reason of a whiteness on the 
 iris of his eyes. As'ad besieged al- Mudhaykhirah 
 with his troops. He encamped upon Mount Thau- 
 man, which I have hereinbefore mentioned, when 
 speaking of al-Ja'fari. It is now known by the 
 name of Mountain of Khaulan, because it is in- 
 habited by Arabs of that tribe, known under the 
 name of Banu '1-Bi'm (?). The army remained at 
 this place, and whenever troops issued forth from 
 the city, the Muslims defeated them. This occurred 
 time after time, until the enemy was utterly dis- 
 heartened and humbled. As'ad then erected man- 
 gonels, by means of which most of the houses in 
 the city were destroyed, and he finally captured the 
 place by force of arms. The son of 'Aly ibn Fadl 
 and as many of his followers, members of his family 
 and persons who had embraced his sect, as As'ad 
 could lay his hands upon, were put to death. His 
 150 daughters, three in number, were captured. As'ad 
 selected one, named Mu'adhah, and gave her to his 
 nephew Kahtan, unto whom she bore 'Abd Allah, of
 
 2o8 Al-Bahu 'l-JiUKxdi. 
 
 whom intMitioii will bo matlo hereafter.* Her two 
 sisters fell to tlie lot of two cliiefs. The siege of 
 al-]\rii(lhaykhirah by the Muslims endured for a 
 whole year, and it is said that during all that time 
 As'ad never ])ut off his armour or divested himself 
 of his sword. The rule of the Karmathians was 
 extirpated fromMikhlaf Ja'far, and al-]\ludliaykliirah 
 has continued in ruins from that period unto the 
 present. 
 
 As for Mansur, he continued in the condition 
 above described, but (in contrast with Ibn Fadl) 
 he was an able ruler who took pleasure in the per- 
 formance of good works, the record whereof en- 
 dureth. He did not leave the district of La'ali, and 
 he died before Ibn Fadl, in the year 302, after 
 bequeathing his authority to a son of the name of 
 liasan and to one of his followers, named 'Abd 
 Allah ibn al-'Abbfis ash-Shawiry. Mansur placed 
 vspeeial confidence in this man, and had sent him 
 on a mission with letters and presents to the 
 Mahdy ('Obayd Allah), to whom ash-Shawiry 
 became personally known, and whose esteem he 
 also won. Mansur, on becoming sensible of his 
 ap])roaching death, sent for these two ])ersons and 
 said unto them : " I charge you both wiMi the care 
 of our dominion. Be cai-efid to preserve it, and 
 cease not to propagate the authority of 'Obayd 
 (Allah) ibn Maymun. We are one of the trees his 
 iamily hath planted, and but for our appeals to their 
 rights and authority, our ends could not have been 
 gained, it will be your duty to communicate, by 
 means of letters, with our Imam the Mahdy, and 
 upon naught shall ye decide without consulting 
 liini. I have not gained the dominion we possess 
 by means of great riches nor with the help of multi- 
 tudes of men. I came to this countiy unwillingly, 
 
 * Sec Note H.
 
 '/7/f' KiUnnalJiums ni )\i))l\ii. 
 
 ly*^) 
 
 iiiitl I li.'iivc nlhiiiUMl lli(> rcMiiIlM lli.il ;iro kiKtwii 
 iiiilo \(>ii, iimlrr Mu* I'^ood iiUMjiici'S ol llie M;ili(h', 
 of \\lhts(« comiii)'; I In* \A-m\ lidiiij^'S wtM'c !^'i\(Mi 
 by lli(* l'r(»|ilicl , wlioiii (!imI I)I(<sm mikI linil with 
 hmJii1.;iI ions (»!" |k':i('i>." 'I'Ii<>s(* words \\k\ ol'ltMi rc- 
 |)(>M.I('d l)t'r()i(« imill il iidt's (>r |i(M»|>l(\ 
 
 lI|)on llit> d(';iMi ol" l\l:iiism\ nsli-Sli;iw ii')', IIk' 
 (vxcciilor ol his wdl, wrolo lo the Mididy, (hen rc- 
 HidinL»'Mi MiiluhvM.h, iid'oniiiiin' him of I ho ov<miI ;iiid 
 Hhlliu!'" Ihiil. (ho oHict' of h.ry rotnnincd in siis- 
 ])(MIS(\ }i\V!ii( ill!'; (h(* M.ihdv's comiii.oid;. Kiit. \\k' 
 S(Mi(. ;ilso jissunui(%>s (h:il ho w;is |>i'o|i;u-(m| (,o (>\i'r- 
 ('ist> (Jit* oOici* o(" \'Sa''\ with loviihy ;iiid lidolily, 
 n|).'ir(. I"n)in ( hi* sons ol' Mniisiii'. Ono oi' ( ht* hil (cr 
 \v;is (*nlriisl(Ml with (lit*lo((oi'. I Ii* S(*(. fori h ii|)oii 
 his j(Mii'nov, ;ind on lu-i'ivinu^ \\\^ nJ-M.ihdiy.'ih ho 
 (l(*liv<M'(Ml (Ji(» Ii>(((M', willi (h(> con((*n(s of which \\ks 
 w:is iiii.ic(|imin(iod. Tlit* Mnlidy knt*w :ish-SiiiiW'irv, 
 who li:id nroro(inios coiik* nnio hiiii with inissi\'os 
 1,M lV(un Mmiisui*. II(* know liiiii (o Ik* well (|ii:ili(i(*d 
 lt> rnllil (li(* ollifi* ol l^.i'v, and Ik* ro:ii-(*d l(*s|. (ho 
 Hons ol" IMiinsiir slionld provo nn(*(|n;d (o (lu* (nsk. 
 TIk* MM.iidy i'o|)Ii(*d (M)nst*n( in<^ (o (Ik* ;i,|)|»oin( nK*nli 
 of Jish-Slmwiry alone, and (Ik* son ol" Mansiir I'o- 
 lui'iu*d (() Naiiian ileceived in his (*\|)(*e(a( ions. 
 \\\\i h(* (•oiK'(*altMl liis disa|»|)inii! iiieiil^ and d(*liv(*l'ed 
 tin* Malnlv's K*(((*r. Il(*antl his biv*! hi't*ii eon! iiiii(*d 
 (Ml (ernis of l"rit*iidi\' in((*i'eonrs(* w i( h asli-Shawii'\ , 
 vdio 4)11 his side sliow't*d ( lK*in honoiii' Miul rt*s|)(M'(.. 
 Ii(* did nol |)reeliidt* I hem rioiii l'rt*(* access iiiito 
 liiiii. 'rii(*\ (*nlei'ed his |»i*t*seiice w li(*nMO(*\(*r ( hey 
 |>l(*as(*tl, wiliioiil lilt* in(t*i"ri*i'(*iict* t>r a (•hainl)t*rlain. 
 A( lt*ii;''(h, lit* wlit> liati l»t*t"ii si*n(i (.o (In* l\lalitl\ 
 canii* 1111(0 him, ami st*i/aii<'; an o|i|)or( unit \' when 
 ash-Shawiry was olT his ufiiard, Ik* slt*w him. lit* 
 iiiatlt* Jiinisi*!!' inas(i(*r t)l" (Jit* ct)iiii(i-\, ami colK-cl iii^' 
 (In* |iet)|)li* from (*V(*i'y dislnel. In* lt)t>k (hem (t»wil-
 
 2 1 o Al-Baha 'l-Janadi. 
 
 iiess that lie abjured his father's sect, and that he 
 joined that of the Sunnis. The people listened 
 With approval, they rewarded him with their love 
 and they submitted to his authority. One of his 
 brethren, named Ja'far, came unto him. Ja'far con- 
 demned his brother's conduct and upbraided him, 
 but his brother would not listen. Ja'far left him in 
 anger and went unto the Mahdy at Kayrawan. He 
 found that 'Obayd Allah was dead and that he 
 had been succeeded by his son al-Kaira (bi amr 
 Ulah). These events, had occurred in the year 
 822. The son of Mansur remained with the new 
 Khalifah. 
 
 Meanwhile his brother massacred the members 
 of his father's sect, and drove them forth, until 
 none remained around him but such whose religious 
 tenets were held in secret. Only a small number 
 continued to dwell in the country and they corre- 
 sponded with the family of 'Obayd (Allah) son of 
 Maymun at Kayrawan. The son of Mansur then 
 went forth from Maswar unto 'Ayn Muharram, 
 which has been previously mentioned, and where 
 there was a man of the family of al-'Arja, sultans of 
 that country. The son of Mansur (before starting) 
 appointed a deputy over Maswar, a man named 
 Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-Majid (al-Hamid ?) ash-Shiya'y. 
 He was ancestor of the Banu '1-Muntab, after whom 
 Maswar has been named and is called al-Muntab. 
 When the son of Mansur reached *Ayn Muharram, 
 Ibn al-'Arja suddenly attacked him and killed him. 
 Ibn 'Abd al-Hamid, on hearing thereof [tarried at 
 Maswar and proclaimed himself sovereign of the 
 district]. The members and women of the family 
 of Mansur Avho were with him, fled to Mount al- 
 liashab (Bani A'shab ),* but they were attacked 
 
 * The tribe of A'shab son of Kudam dwelt, according to 
 Ilanidrmi, in tlie mountains between the rivers La'ah and Surdiid 
 (p. 112,1. 19s4q.).
 
 TJie Kiwmathians in Yavian. 211 
 
 1^2 by the people, who robbed, plundered and murdered 
 them. 
 
 Ibn al-'Arja and Ibn 'Abd al-Hamid arrived at an 
 agreement, Id accordance with which, the country 
 was divided between them. Ibn 'Abd al-Hamid ab- 
 jured the doctrines of Mansur. He built a mosque, 
 in which he placed a pulpit, and the Khutbah was 
 recited therein in the names of the 'Abbasside 
 Khalifahs. He sought out the Karmathians wher- 
 ever he could hear of them, until they were almost 
 exterminated, and only a small remnant continued 
 to subsist in the neighbourhood of Maswar, who 
 held the doctrines of their sect in secret and who 
 recognized as their chief a man known by the name 
 of [Ibn at-Tufayl. He was slain by Ibrahim. But 
 after the latter' s death and during the reign of al- 
 Muntab son of Ibrahim, at-Tufayl was succeeded in 
 the office of Da'y by a person named] Ibn Rahim 
 (Ibn Juftam ?), a man of resolute character. His 
 dwelling-place was kept secret lest al-Muntab or 
 other Sunnites should lay hands upon him, but he 
 was in correspondence with the family of the 
 Mahdy whilst they were at Kayrawan and after- 
 wards* in Egypt. It was in his days that al-Mu'izz 
 son of (al-Mansur billah son of) al-Ka'im son 
 of the Mahdy ('Obayd Allah) came ibo Egypt 
 and built Cairo, which became his place of resi- 
 dence. ^^^ When Ibn Juftam felt the approach of 
 death, he appointed over his sectaries a man named 
 Yusuf ibn al-Asad (?). Ibn Juftam died when al- 
 ii akim (grandson of al-Mu'izz) was on the throne 
 at Cairo (a.h. 386 — 411).^^^ Ibn al-Asad secretly 
 laboured to spread al-Hakim's supremacy, and re- 
 cognized it himself until he knew that his end was 
 nigh, when he appointed as his successor a man 
 named Suleyman (read 'Amir) ibn 'Abd Allah ar- 
 Eawahy, a native of the district of Shibam. He was 
 a man of great wealth, of which he made use in 
 
 p 2
 
 12 
 
 A I- B aha '/-Jaiiadi. 
 
 beguiling the people and in protecting his own fol- 
 lowers fi'om persecution. If any person meditated 
 putting him to death, he would say : " I am a 
 Muslim and I bear testimony that there is no God 
 but God. How then can the spilling of my blood 
 or the seizure of my property be lawful unto you ? " 
 Thereujion he would be left to go his way. On the 
 approach of death, he appointed as his successor 
 'Aly son of Muhammad the Sulayhite. The latter's 
 family was originally from al-Aliraj (al-Akhruj),^^^ 
 and he was a member of the community of Shi'ahs 
 of Haraz.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Note 1 to p. 1. — The Da'ys, a word derived from a verb 
 signifying- to invite or sammon, were missionaries em- 
 ployed by tlie Ismailites, to teach and propagate the 
 doctrines of their sect. Their Chief, whose residence, 
 under the Fatimite (or Ismaihte) Khalifahs, was at Cairo, 
 was styled the Dd'y of Dd'ys. The title was hardly in- 
 ferior to that of Kddij of Kildys, and both offices were fre- 
 quently held by the same person. It has been suggested 
 that the word is the origin of the designation Bey, applied 
 by Europeans to the Viceroys of Algiers. 
 
 Note 2 to p. 3. — These words occur in five separate 
 passages of the Kur'an. That in Ch. xxxv. v. 19 is as 
 follows : — 
 
 No burdened soul shall {on the day of resurrection) bear 
 the load that helongeth unto another. And though one call 
 lopon another to assume its burden, that other shall not be 
 laden therewith, even though the appeal proceed from its 
 nearest kindred. 
 
 NoTK 3 to p. 3. — The Ash'arites were Kahtanites, descen- 
 dants of 'Arib. A noteworthy member of the tribe was 
 Abu ^1-Hasan 'Aly al-Ash'ai^i, originator of the religious 
 sect known as the Ash'arites. The 'Akkites are like- 
 wise often described as Kahtanites, descendants of Malik 
 and Kahtan and of 'Udthau. But it is said that the last- 
 mentioned name must be read 'Adiidn, and that the 
 'Akkites are to be reckoned as an Ishmaelite tribe. They 
 removed at an early date to the Tihamah of Yaman, where 
 they entered into close alliance with the Ash'arites. The 
 two tribes are stated to have been the first to apostatize in 
 Yaman upon the death of the Prophet. 
 
 In all works on Arab history and on the geography of 
 Arabia, continual reference is made to seemingly endless 
 numbers of tribes, and more especially is this so when tlie 
 Yamanite provinces are in question. Readers unfamiliar 
 with the subject, may find it useful to be supplied with its
 
 214 
 
 Notes. NOTE 3. 
 
 general outlines^ and I accordingly add to this note an 
 enumeration of the principal tribes of Yaman. Carefully 
 prepared tables have been constructed by F. Wiistenfeld, and 
 they will be found of great service to anyone desirous of 
 studying the Arab tribal system. For the following slight 
 sketch, not having Wiistenfeld' s book within easy reach, I 
 have contented myself with following Ibn Khaldiiu's 
 chapters on the descent of the tribes, making, however, 
 certain corrections and additions, chiefly derived from 
 Hamdani's Description of Arabia, from Yakiit's Geogra- 
 phical Dictionary, and, in a small number of instances, from 
 one or two other works. 
 
 The subject, it must be remarked is beset with so many 
 discrepancies and with such frequent disagreements, that it 
 would be impossible to supply, within a moderate compass, 
 anything approaching to an exhaustive account of the 
 tribes and of their genealogies, as taught by the native 
 traditionists. Many tribes, moreover, some of common, 
 others of entirely distinct lineage, bear the same name, and 
 their origin is not unfrequently matter of dispute. Al- 
 Hamdani, speaking of certain Arabs bearing the name of 
 Ja'dah (p. 89-90), who, he says, claimed to be descendants 
 of the Ishmaelite tribe of Ja'dah derived from Kays 'Aylan, 
 makes the remark that it was a common practice for a 
 tribe of desert Arabs to avail itself of such similarity of 
 name, and to assert a claim to identity of lineage with that 
 of a greater and more illustrious namesake. The thing, 
 he continues, was of frequent occurrence and had often 
 come under his personal observation. 
 
 The inhabitants of the Arabian Peninsula are by com- 
 mon consent divided into two great Septs or Nations, 
 one of which, the more ancient of the two, is generally 
 known under the designation of the Yamanite tribes, be- 
 cause for the most part they inhabited, and still inhabit, the 
 southern provinces of Arabia. They claim to be the direct 
 descendants of Kahtan, whom the Arabs identify with 
 Joktan of the Jewish Scripture, the ancestor of Hazar- 
 maveth (Hadramaut), Uzal, Sheba (Saba) and others. It 
 is admitted that a more ancient tribal race at one time in- 
 habited the Arab Peninsula, but one the greater part of 
 which has long been extinct, whilst of the remainder it is 
 only known that no traces of its posterity can be distin- 
 guished. The traditions respecting the aboriginal race, it 
 is further allowed, rest upon no sure authority, with the
 
 NOTE 6. 
 
 Notes. 2 1 
 
 exception only of the few particulars preserved in the pag-es 
 of the Kur'an. It is universally held that these people 
 were, like the Kahtanites, descenda,nts of Shem the sou of 
 Noah, and it is generally believed that their language was 
 Arabic, a fact positively stated in respect to some of the 
 tribes. 
 
 The second great division consists of the race descended 
 from Ishmael son of Abraham. The Ishmaelite Arabs are 
 sometimes termed Nizfirites or Ma'addites because they 
 are descended from Nizar son of Ma'add, son of 'Adnau. 
 The precise links in the chain of descent from Ishmael to 
 'Adnan cannot be authoritatively stated, but the truth of 
 that descent is absolutely unquestioned. 
 
 'Adnau is said to have been contemporary with the pro- 
 phets Jeremiah and Baruch, and with Nebuchadnezzar 
 {Bukht Nassar). The latter, according to Arab tradition, 
 by command of God invaded Northern and Central Arabia, 
 and exterminated all but a small fraction of its inhabitants. 
 Ma'add son of Adiian was at that time in his childhood. He 
 was conveyed, for safety — miraculously, it is said — to the 
 ancient town of Harran in Mesopotamia. On his return he 
 collected the remnant of his father's people, who had sought 
 refuge with the Yamanites. The Ishmaelite Arabs, accord- 
 ing to the commonly received version, are descendants of 
 Ma'add, precisely as the Yamanite Arabs are held to be 
 descendants of Kahtan. 
 
 The postei'ity of Ishmael divide themselves into three 
 great stems. That of al-Ya's son of Mudar son of Nizar, 
 to which belonged, among others, the tribe of Kiirdrislo, 
 whereof the Prophet was a member, that of Kays 'Aylan, 
 brother of al-Ya's, and that of Rabi'ali, brother of Mudar 
 and son of Nizar. 
 
 The Yamauite tribes are in like manner divided into 
 three great stems, all descended from Saba or 'Abd ash- 
 Shams (servant of the Sun) son of Yashjub, son of Ya'i'ub 
 son of Kahtan. 
 
 There are in the first place the Himyarites, composed of' 
 the descendants of al-'Ai'anjaj, better known under his sur- 
 name of Himyar, son of 'Abd ash-Shams. Among the prin- 
 cipal Himyarite tribes and those whose names ai-emost fre- 
 quently met with in the histories of Yaman., were the Banu 
 ^har'ah, the Banu Sha^Odn^ and numerous tribes descendetl 
 from Zayd al-Jamhur, such as the tribes of Dhu Ilu'ayn or 
 Yarlm, Ydfi', Wuhdzah, Dim 'l~Kald', Hardz, Maytamy
 
 2 1 6 Notes. NOTE 3. 
 
 Salmi, Auzd' and Dim Ashah. It will be noticed that many- 
 places in Yaman were named after the tribes by which they 
 were inhabited. 
 
 The other two great Kahtanite stems consist of the de- 
 scendants of Malik and of 'Arib, sons of Zayd son of Kahlan 
 sou of 'Abd ash- Shams. 
 
 Among the tribes of Malik, the chief place may be as- 
 signed to that of Ilamddu, descendant of al-Khiyar son of 
 Malik. The Banu Hamdan branch forth into an almost 
 endless number of subdivisions, all connected together by 
 common descent, and like other Arab sister-tribes, for the 
 most part, though by no means always, in more or less 
 close aUiance with one another. Of the Hamdanite sub- 
 tribes, it may be sufficient here to mention the names of 
 Hdshid and Balal (seldom dissociated from one another) 
 the Banu Yam, Jusham and Shihdb. Next in importance 
 to the Banu Hamdan may be reckoned the Azdites, a name 
 borne by the most important section of the people who in- 
 habited the country of Saba and its capital Ma'rib, at the 
 time of the rupture of the dyke of 'Arim and of the ruin to 
 which that portion of Yaman was in consequence reduced. 
 All but a small section of the Azdites abandoned the 
 country.* A portion proceeded to 'Oman. The chief 
 body went to the Tihamah of Yaman, inhabited by 
 the tribes of 'Akk and Ash'^ar. Here they settled in 
 the neighbourhood of a Pool named Ghassdn, situated 
 between the rivers Zabid and E,ima*. After a lengthened 
 stay, dissensions with the original occupants ' of the 
 country compelled the Azdites to depart. A portion of 
 the tribe established itself in Najran, in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Madhhijites who had long occupied and 
 ruled the country. Another section led by Harithah 
 son of 'Amru, attacked and overcame the Jurhumites at 
 Mecca and became known as the KJmzd'ah, a designation 
 given to them, it is said, because they " separated " them- 
 selves from their brethren led by Tha'labah son of 'Amru. 
 The Azdite sub-tribes of Aus and Khazraj, so named after 
 the two grandsons of Tha^abah, possessed themselves of 
 Yathrib (the ancient name of Medinah). Their descend- 
 ants were the first Arab community to embrace Islam, and 
 their recognition of the Prophet, at a time when his pro- 
 
 * This occurred, according to Caussin de Perceval's conjecture, 
 in A.D. lis.
 
 NOTE 3. Notes. 2iy 
 
 spects seemed suuk into a depth of utter hopelessness, 
 became the chief means that eventually brought about the 
 triumph of Lis cause. He accepted the refuge they offered 
 him and he bestowed upon them the title of al-Anstir, the 
 Defenders, whilst the small party that accompanied him on 
 his flight from Mecca, received the designation al-Mu- 
 hajirvn, the Emigrants or Refugees. The Ghassanite 
 Azdites gradually travelled northwards and eventually 
 reached Syria, where they founded the kingdom known as 
 that of Ghassan, which endured under Roman supremacy, 
 until the conquest of Syria by the Muslims. Other two 
 tribes of the stem of Malik are the Banu Khath'am, and 
 Banu Bajilah, descended from al-Ghauth, father of al-Azd. 
 But according to some authorities these two tribes were 
 Ma'addites. 
 
 The third great stem of the Kahtanite Arabs consists, as 
 already mentioned, of the descendants of 'Arib, brother of 
 Malik. It subdivides itself into four branches, three of 
 which, the Banu Tayy, Banu Madlihi'^ and Banu, Murrah, 
 comprise a large number of sub-tribes. The fourth is the 
 tribe of Ashlar, the associates of the Banu 'Akk in the 
 Tihamah of Yaman. 
 
 The Banu Tayy abandoned Yaman shortly after the dis- 
 persion of the Azdites, and settled for the most part in 
 Northern Arabia, near the mountains of Aja and Salma, 
 whence they spread into 'Irak and into the Syrian desert. 
 Among the sub-tribes of the Madhhijites are the Banu, 
 Ju'fl, Zuhayd, Hakam, and Sinhdn, derived from Sa'd al- 
 'Ashirah son of Madhhij, also the Banu 'Jws, Banu Murdd 
 Banu Jald, Banu Hurah, Nakha', Munabhih or Janh, and 
 the Ba'}iu 'l-Hdritli ibn Ka'b, who conquered Najran and 
 dwelt there for many centuries. According to some ver- 
 sions, the Banu Sinhan and Harith were included in the 
 designation Janb. 
 
 From the Banu Murrah were descended the Banu 
 Kliauldn, who are described as sons of 'Amru son of Malik 
 son of al-Harith son of Murrah and their kiusmen thei>a?X'M 
 Jurrali sons of Rakla son of 'Amru son of Malik. Other 
 authorities, however, pronouuce the Banu Khaulan to be a 
 sub-tribe of Kudd'ah, sons, that is to say, of 'Amru son of 
 al-Haf son of Kuda'ah. Al-Hamdani, if the version given 
 by Yakut (vol. iv. p. 437-38) can be trusted, admits two 
 separate tribes of the same name, one of which he distin- 
 guishes under the name of Khaulau al-'Aliyah, and the other
 
 2i8 Notes. KOTE 4. 
 
 as Kliaulaa-Kiulfi^ali.* The tribes of Hamdau and of 
 Khaulau were by far fhe largest and most powerful tribes 
 in Yaman. 
 
 There were many other subdivisions of the branch of 
 Murrah. Among these may be mentioned the tribe of 
 Ma'(7fir (son of Ya'f ur — see Hamdaui, p. 67, 25, and Yakut 
 iv. 570),t that of Kindali and its sub-tribes Sakun, Tujib 
 and SalcsaJc, also the Banu Lcd-hm, and Banu Judhdm. 
 
 There remains to be noticed the great Arab stem of 
 Kuda'ah, respecting which the generally accepted opinion 
 is that they are descendants of Malik son of Himyar. 
 Some, however, contend that Kuda^ah was son of Ma'add 
 and that his descendants are Ishmaelite Arabs, whilst on 
 the other side it is held that he was only the adopted and 
 step-son of Ma'add, According to another version, the 
 Banu Kuda'ah were expelled from Najran by the Banu '1- 
 Harith ibn Ka'b the Azdites, and it is said that they went 
 to the Hijaz and there became allied with the Ma'addites. 
 The sub -tribes of Kuda'ah are very numerous. It may be 
 sufficient to mention here the Banu Kalb, Banu Taniikli, 
 Banu Jarm, Banu Nahd, Banu 'Udhrah and Banu Fahm. 
 I have already stated that the Banu Khaulan, according to 
 some accounts, were a sub-tribe of Kuda'ah. 
 
 Note 4 to p. 4.— Most of what precedes is reproduced, 
 almost verbatim, by Yakiit in his article on Zabid. Ibn 
 Khaldiin, in his account of the descendants of Abu Talib 
 (vol. iv. p. 115), repeats what he tells us in his history of 
 Yaman [supra, p. 141) touching the Khalifah al-Ma'mun's 
 motives for sending Muhammad ibn Ziyad to that country. 
 He was sent, he says, on a mission to suppress the rebel- 
 lion of the Alides, who, under the leadership of Ibrahim 
 al-Jazzar (the Butcher), threatened to detach the province 
 from the rest of the Empire. And Ibn Ziyad, he con- 
 tinues, was chosen by al-Ma'miin on account of the intense 
 hatred he was known to entertain against the family of 
 ^Aly.t 
 
 * In Miiller's edition the passage referred to occurs at p. 107. 
 See also pp. 109 and 113. It will be observed that Yakut supplies 
 us with a different reading. 
 
 t Ibn al-Atliir describes the Banu Ma'afir as a Himjaritic 
 tribe (vol. viii. p. 499). 
 
 X Another rebellion is stated to have occurred in Yaman in 
 ji.il. 207 (Tabari, iii. p. 10G2), led by the Alide 'Abd ar- Rahman
 
 NOTE 
 
 Notes. 2 1 9 
 
 ILn Ziyad's descent seems to be traced through Ziyad's 
 son 'Obayd Allah, the same who took a leading part in the 
 slaughter of the Imam Husayn, grandson of the Prophet, a 
 memorable event which Gibbon has made familiar to Eng- 
 lish readers. Ziyad himself, the ancestor of the founder of 
 Zabid, was regarded as son of Abu Sufyan, brother therefore 
 of Mu'awiyah the first Khalifah of the Omayyad dynasty. The 
 circumstances of his birth were such, it is true, as to cast 
 grave doubt upon his claims. He was therefore generally 
 known by the surname Ibn Abihi, the son of his father. 
 Mu'awiyah eventually acknowledged him as his brother, 
 far less, there is reason to suspect, out of conviction, than for 
 the purpose of disarming an ambitious and dangerous sub- 
 ject. Ziyad owed, probably, much of his success and 
 influence to his talent as an orator. It is related of him, 
 that when a young man, barely over twenty years of age, 
 he preached a Khufbah at Medinah, the eloquence of which 
 filled his hearers with admiration. " How marvellous a 
 talent hath Grod granted to that youth ! " exclaimed 'Amru 
 ibn al-'As, " Were his father of the tribe of Kuraysh, it were 
 easy for him to drive the Arab nation before him with a 
 switch ! '^ " By Allah," answered Abu Sufyan, " I know 
 who is his father.'^ 'Aly, who was close at hand; turned 
 round and stopped the discussion of so dangerous a topic : 
 " Silence, Abu Sufyan, for thou well knowest, were 'Omar 
 to hear thy language, its punishment would quickly follow ! " 
 Ziyad was born in the first vear of the Hijrah and died in 
 A.H. 53. 
 
 Suleyman ibn Hisham ibn 'Abd al-Malik, from whom one 
 
 ibn Ahmad. It was suppressed, we are told, by Dinar ibn 'Abd 
 Allah, sent for the purpose, at the head of a strong force, by al- 
 Ma'niun. The insurrection is said to have occurred in the coun- 
 try of the 'Akkites. There is some difficulty in reconciling the 
 story witb the statement that the district in question was, at 
 that time, absolutely subject to Ibn Ziyiid. But it may well be 
 that the latter's rise in the Tihamah of Yaman was far less rapid 
 than is represented by 'Omfirah. Al-Hamdani, who died in a.h. 
 334, indeed tells us (p. 103) that, from the time of al-Mu'tasim 
 (a.h. 218—227) to that of al-Mu'tamid (a.h. 256—279), a certain 
 family of the Banu Shurah (subdivision of the tribe of Dliu Ru'ayn 
 tlie Himyarites) exercised sovereign rule over the Tihamah of 
 Yaman. Elsewhere (p. 120, 1. 7) he says that the Banu Shurah 
 held paramount sway, at Zabid, over all the neighbouring Arab 
 tribes. See also p. 119, 1. 23.
 
 220 
 
 Notes. NOTE 5. 
 
 of the Ziyadite's companions claimed to be descended, 
 was, as is indicated by bis name, sou of the Omayyad 
 Xballfab Hisbam. He was slain in a.h. 132, one of the 
 many victims of tbe first Abbasside Kbalifab 'Abd Allah 
 as-Safiah, the Blood-spiller. Ibn Ziyad's companion, it 
 will be observed, is also designated the Martvdnite, after 
 his ancestor the Kbalifah Marwan, father of "^Abd al-Malik. 
 The Banu Taghlib were a Ma'addite (Ishmaelite) tribe 
 descended from Rabi'ah son of Nizar. The Taghlibite com- 
 panion of Muhammad ibn Ziyad bore the same name as 
 Muhammad (al-Arain), son and successor of Hariiu (ar- 
 Rashid). Al-Amin was deposed from the Khalifate in 
 favour of his brother 'Abd Allah al-Ma'mun, and in 
 A.H. 198 he was captured and slain by Tahir ibn al-Husayn, 
 the general in command of al-Ma'mun^s troops. The new 
 Khalifah, it is said, never ceased secretly to lament the 
 slaughter of his brother. On one occasion, at the sight of 
 Tabir, he burst into tears, and when asked the cause of his 
 grief, he replied that he wept at the remembrance of a 
 thing, the mention of which was dishonour and its sup- 
 pression momming. The circumstance was reported to 
 Tahir, who, greatly alarmed, solicited and obtained the 
 government of Khurasan, where he soon became practi- 
 cally independent, and founded the dynasty known as that 
 of the Tahirites. 
 
 Note 5 to p. 4. — Al-Khazraji, at this point of his his- 
 tory (p. 78), enters into certain particulars touching the 
 town of Zabid. The city, he says, is circular in form. 
 It stands half-way between the mountains and the sea, 
 at a distance of about half a days' journey from either. 
 On the south flows the river Zabid * and on the 
 north the river Rima'. Elsewhere (p. 81), the same 
 writer describes the walls of Zabid, which he says were 
 originally built by Husayn ibn Salainah, rebuilt by Mann 
 Allah al-Fatiki, iu a.h. 520 and odd years, again by the 
 Banu Mahdy, and again, in a.h. 589, by Sayf al-Islam 
 Tughtakin the Ayyubite. It has, he says, four gates. 
 One on the east called Bah ash-Shihdrik, leading to Shi- 
 barik, a village situated on the river Zabid, and thence 
 to the fortress of Kawarlr. One on the west, which in his 
 day was called Bad an-Nahhl, but which at an earlier period 
 
 * Al-Janadi tolls us that the city of Zabid was named after the 
 river (fol. 29 obv.).
 
 ■SOTK 6. Notes. 22 1 
 
 bore tlie name of Tn'ih Ghuldfikalb. The road leads to 
 Ghulilfikali and to al-Ahwab. The former, he says, served 
 at one time as the port of Zabid, but it fell into decay 
 and was 1 superseded by al-Ahwab, which was in his time 
 known under tlie name of al-Buk''ah. The third gate, 
 on the north, bore the name of Bah Salidm. It led 
 to Wadi Eima' and Wadi Saham. The fourth gate, Bab 
 al'Kurtub, on the south, led to Wadi Zabid and thence to 
 the village of Kurtub, situated upon that river.* 
 
 Al-Khazraji next enters into lengthy details touching the 
 extent of the walls, in which it is needless to follow 
 him. In describing the city walls and bastions, he quotes 
 the work of Ibn al-Mujawir, written about A.H. 630, a book 
 freely used by Sprenger, in his valuable work upon East- 
 ern Geography, under the title of Tarihh al-Mustansiry. It 
 may be worth remarking that in the Leiden MS. of al- 
 Khazraji, the word, excepting in one instance, is written 
 al-Mustahsiry. 
 
 Note 6 to p. 4. — 'OmaraVs statements touching the 
 foundation of al-Mudhaykhirah and on the derivation of 
 the name Mil-hlaf Ja'far are mentioned, but absolutely 
 contradicted by al-Janadi. The city of Mudhaykhirah, 
 situated on Mount Thauman, was built, he says (fol. 182 
 rev.), by Ja'far ibn Ibrahim al-Manakhi. Elsewhere, in his 
 chapter on the Abbasside governors of Yaman, he says (fol. 
 28 rev.), that the founder of the principality was Ibrahim 
 ibn Abi Ja'far al-Manakhi, who conquered Mount Thauman 
 in the days of al-Ma'mun. Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Hamid, 
 appointed Governor of Yaman in a.h. 213, marched against 
 al-Manakhi in the following year, but was defeated and 
 killed. Janadi specifies the orthography of the name 
 
 ^jL^', but adds that the form of the word is that of the dual 
 of ^y. 
 
 Yakut gives ^Onmrah's description of Mudhaykhirah, as 
 
 * Johannsen gives most of these particulars (pp. 120, 253, 
 261) as they are borrowed from al-Khazraji by Dayba', but having 
 misread Jb-*! for J.a:jl, a not iuexcusable error in the absence of 
 diacritical points, he has missed the sense of the writer's words re- 
 garding the name Buk'ah. Khazraji writes : aj i 11 iJ^I Ja^l 
 ijtLll ^^♦--.J ^^\\ ^J.JI J i-jlja"^''. It will be observed that there is 
 room for doubt whether the name Buk'ah is meant to api)ly to 
 Ghul^fikah or to al-Ahwab.
 
 222 
 
 Notes. NOTE G. 
 
 also the greater part of the passage relating to Ibn Ziyad's 
 freedman Ja'far, as is shown in the notes I have appended 
 to the Arabic text. Yakut begins by stating that Mudhay- 
 khirah stood on Mount Sabir, which I need hardly say is 
 an error. (See infra, Note 11.) 
 
 Abu Ja'far al-Manakhi was descended, according to 
 Janadi, from Dhu '1-Muthlah (aI-JI ji ; but cf. Hamdani 
 p. 100, 1. 25 and 26), the Himyarite, and from Dhu '1- 
 Manakh. His posterity continued in existence down to the 
 writer's days, and they were known as Sultans of Kiyad 
 (? (jtfli) Bayt 'Izz, Raym (Raymah ?) and Karm 'Amim. 
 Ibrahim Abu Ja'far possessed himself of Mount Raymah 
 as well as of Thauman, and it acquired the name of Raymat 
 al-Manfikhi. He made himself master of the greater part 
 of Mikhlaf JaTar. 
 
 Some further particulars touching the petty dynasty of 
 Manakhi, are supplied in the accounts preserved by al- 
 Janadi and Khazraji, of the circumstances under which the 
 Karmathian or Ismailite doctrines were established in 
 Yaman. Mudhaykhirah, it will be seen, was conquered by 
 Ibn Fadl. Its ruler at that time, says al-Khazraji (who 
 derives his information from the same soui'ce as al- 
 Janadi), was Ja'far ibn Ahmad (Ibrahim ?) al-Manakhi, 
 after whom Mikhlaf Ja^far is named. Aly ibn Fadl 
 marched against him in a.h. 291, but was defeated and 
 compelled to fall back upon the country of Yafi'. Five 
 months later, in a.h. 292, he again attacked the city and 
 he succeeded in gaining possession, first of Mudhaykhirah 
 and next of the fortress of Ta'kar, Ja'far ibn Ibrahim 
 («ic) fled to Tibamah and reached al-Kurtub in the valley 
 of the river Zabid. He was assisted with troops by the 
 Prince of Zabld (Abu '1- Jaysh Ishak ?). With these he 
 resumed the struggle. A celebrated battle was fought, 
 says Khazraji, in Wadi Nakhlah, in which Ja'far ibn Ibrahim 
 (.sic) and his nephew Abu '1-Futuh were killed. Ja'far' s 
 rule, adds the same writer, endured from a.h. 249 to 292, 
 forty-three years.* 
 
 * Hamdani (p. 75,1. 9) says that "Ja'far ibn Ibrahim al- 
 !Maiiakhi " was killed at or near the fortress of Kbawalah, 
 situated close to one of the sources of the Wjldi Nakhlah. 
 
 Dr. Glaser visited the town of Menakha near Shibam-Haraz, 
 which I need hardly say is geographically quite distinct from 
 Mikhlaf Ja'far, or the country of al-Manakhi, as it is sometimes 
 called. I find no mention of Manakha in Hamdani or other
 
 NOTES 7—8. Notes. 223 
 
 Al-Mudtiaykliirah, as will be seen, was re-captured from 
 the Ismailites by As'ad ibn Ya'fur, in or shortly after a.h. 
 303. The city was destroyed, and Janadi adds that it con- 
 tinued in ruins down to his time. It will be noticed that 
 Jabal Thauman was, in the writer's days, known under the 
 name of Mountain of Khaulan. 
 
 Note 7 to p. 5. — For Bkjdr Kindah, Shikr and Mirhdt, 
 see supra, pp. 177, 180 and 182. See also de Goeje's ed. 
 of Ibn Haukal, note to p. 32 (vol iv. p. 4-32), whence it 
 appears that a note appended to the Paris text in the 
 sixth century of the Hijrab, describes Mirbat as a sea- 
 port situated at a distance of one and a half days^ journey 
 from Zafar, whilst accoi'ding to Yakiit the distance is five 
 parasangs. All these places are marked on modern maps. 
 
 Note 8 to p. 5. — We have seen that Ibn Ziyad was sent 
 to Yaraan as Amir, a word of somewhat doubtful meaning, 
 since it may be taken to signify a Prince, a Governor, or 
 a military Commander. But it is tolerably clear that lie 
 was not intended to supersede the Governors of the pro- 
 vince of Yaman, whose residence was at San% and who con- 
 tinued to be appointed by the Khalifah al-Ma'mun and his 
 successors long after the foundation of the Ziyadite Prin- 
 cipality. 
 
 The family of the Banu Ya^fur, who eventually estab- 
 lished themselves as a virbually independent dynasty at 
 San'a, was, according to our text, descended from the 
 
 native writers I have at my command, and the name in its 
 application to the town in question, is perhaps of more modern 
 date. 
 
 AI-Hamdani mentions another place, Mandhi, written, accord- 
 ing to Miiller's edition, with the letter ha not kka. He describes 
 it (pp. 82^ 12; 110, 6, 8) as situated at the junction of the two 
 main streams of the Wadi Kharid — one of which flows down 
 from San'a. The other has its chief sources in the neighbourhood 
 of Shibam-Akyan and Hadur Bani Azd. Its upper course bears, 
 according to Dr. Glaser's map, the name of Wadi Ivhuzfimir and, 
 lower down, that of Wadi Slmwabah (cf. Hamdani, p. 82, 1. 6, 
 and p. 110,1. 6). Among its affluents is, as shown by Dr. 
 Glaser, the small stream of Dhi Bin (or Dhu Bin), in Balad 
 as-Sayad (Hamdani, p. 82, 1. 8, and 111, 25). The town 
 of Dhu Bin, the burial-place of the Imam Ahmad ibn Husayn, 
 is frequently mentioned in the histories of the Zaydite Imams.
 
 224 
 
 Notes. NOTE 8. 
 
 Tubbas or ancient Himyarite Kings, and Ibn Klialdiin, in 
 his chaptei' on tlie Rassite Sharifs of Sa'dab, likewise 
 speaks of them as of the posterity of the Tubbas. Else- 
 where, when describing the genealogies of the Yamanite 
 princes and tribes (vol. ii. p. 243), he gives us the pedigree 
 of the family of Ya'fur, from which, however, it seems diffi- 
 cult to trace their descent from the Tubbas, excepting inas- 
 much as they were of the posterity of Zar'ah (Himyar the 
 younger), son of Saba the younger. 
 
 Among their ancestors were two who bore the name of 
 Dhu Hawwal,* whence probably the surname the Haw- 
 walites, by which the family is frequently designated. 
 Ya'fur ibn 'Abd ar-Rahman, founder of the dynasty, is first 
 heard of, accoi'ding to Janadi, under the Governorship of 
 Aytakh, who was appointed over Yaman by the Khallfah 
 al-Mu'tasim, according to at-Tabari, in a.h. 225 (vol. iii. 
 p. 1302).' Al-Wathik (a.h. 227—232), replaced Aytakh by 
 Ja'far ibn Dinar, who had formerly ruled over the country, 
 but had been deposed in favour of Aytakh. The appoint- 
 ment of Ibn Dinar took place in a.h. 231, according to 
 Ibn al-Athir, and he tells us that the new Governor pro- 
 ceeded to San^a accompanied by a force of 4000 horse and 
 1000 foot soldiers. Janadi says that Ibn Diniir attacked 
 Ya'fur ibn 'Abd ar-Rahman, but that peace was eventually 
 concluded between them. Al-Mutawakkil, who succeeded 
 to the Khalifate in a.h. 232, appointed Himyar ibn al- 
 Harith. The new Governor was unable to withstand the 
 attacks of Ya^fui', and was at length compelled to return a 
 fugitive to 'Irak. Al-Mutawakkil's assassination occurred 
 shortly afterwards (a.h. 247), and Ya'fur made him- 
 self master of San'a and of Janad, but not of Tihamah, 
 which since a.h. 204 was in the possession of the Banu 
 Ziyad. 
 
 Ya'fur was succeeded by his son Muhammad ibn Ya'fur. 
 He recognized the supremacy of the Khalifah al-Mu'tamid 
 (a.h. 256 — 279), who in a.h. 259, formally invested him with 
 the Government of San 'a. Hadramaut and Janad were 
 included in the dominions of Muhammad ibn Ya'fur, but 
 he owned allegiance to the Ziyadites and paid them tribute. 
 He started on the pilgrimage in a.h. 262, after appointing 
 his son Ibrahim to be his deputy. On his return he built, 
 
 * The name is pointed Hiwiil in Milller's edition of Hamdani 
 (see Note 11). Yakut, .s-.r. u^-a* writes Hawwal.
 
 NOTE 
 
 N'oicS. 2 2 
 
 ia 265, the mosque of San'ti according to the design wliieli, 
 al-Janadi says, it still retained in his own day. Muhim- 
 niad was assassinated by his son Ibrahim, and the latter, 
 according to al-Janadi quoting Ibn al-Janzi,* is said to have 
 murdered not only his fatlier, but also his uncle, his cousin 
 and his father's mother.f This occurred, he adds, six 
 months before the death of al-Mu'tamid, in Muhirram, 
 therefore, of a.h. 279. Ibrahim continued the alliance with 
 the Ziyadite Princes, but his reign did not long endure, 
 and he was succeeded by his son As'^ad, in whose days 
 the Karmathians or Ismailites acquired dominion over the 
 greater part of Yamau. Al-Janadi here proceeds with his 
 account of their com^uests and of the subjection of As'ad to 
 'Aly ibn al-Fadl, which is included in this volume. 
 
 The statement that Muhammad ibn Ya't'ur was assassi- 
 nated by his son Ibrahim is not contained in Khazraji's ver- 
 sion of the history of that period (fol. 29). His account, 
 which at this particular point, differs materially from that 
 supplied by al-Janadi, is to the following eifect : — 
 
 Ibrahim, he says, continued to administer the affairs of the 
 kingdom after his father's return from Mecca. A rebellion 
 broke out at San'a some time after a.h. 270, and the in- 
 surgents offered supreme authority to Ja'far ibn Ahmad 
 (ibn Ibrahim ?) al-Manakhi. Eventually the entire family 
 of the Banu Ya'fur were driven out of the city, and 
 Muhammad ibn Ya'fur was shortly afterwards killed at 
 Shibam. He was succeeded, not by Ibrahim, but by 
 a nephew, 'Abd al-Kadir, son of Ahmad ibn Ya'fur, a 
 circumstance that may perhaps be accounted for by the 
 charge made against Ibrahim of being the assassin of 
 his father. 'Abd al-Kadir retained power for only a few 
 days. A governor, 'Aly ibn Husayn Juftam, arrived from 
 Baghdad in Safar 279, the next month after that in which, 
 according to Janadi, Muhammad lost his life. Juftam ruled 
 until A.H. 282, when he returned to 'Irak. Ibrahim ibn 
 Ya'fur now attained absolute sovereignty, but his reign did 
 
 * The writer quoted by Janadi is perhaps the grandson of 'Abd 
 ar-Rahman ibn al-Jauzi, namely, Alju '1-Muzaffar Yiisuf ibn 
 Kizughli, generally known as Sibt ibn al-Jauzi. He was author 
 of a history, Mirdt az-Zamun, which the author of the Kashf az- 
 Zuniin says consisted of forty volumes. A small portion of the 
 work exists in the Library of the British Museum. 
 
 f Janadi, fol. 29 rev.
 
 2 26 Notes. NOTE 8. 
 
 not long endure. He died and was succeeded by liis son 
 As'ad. 
 
 In A.H. 288, San'a was conquered by tbe Eassite Imam 
 al-Hady (see Tabari, iii. p. 2204 and Ibn al-Athlr, vii. 
 p. 052). He imprisoned the chief members of the family of 
 Ya'fur, but they were released and escaped to Shibam,* , 
 where As'ad's authority over his followers was maintained 
 until he was able to compel the Imam to abandon San'a. 
 The city was finally conquered by the Karmathians, in 
 A.H. 299 according to both al- Janadi and al-Khazraji.f 
 
 Upon the death of 'Aly ibn al-Fadl the Karmathian, in 
 A.H. 303, As'ad speedily re-established his authority in 
 Yaman, and it endured until his death in a.h. 332, the 
 vear in which al-Mas'udi commenced writing his Golden. 
 Meadows, in which he describes in glowing terms the wealth 
 and power of the Himyarite Prince. J 
 
 Ibn Khaldun says [supra, p. 141) that As'ad was succeeded 
 by a brother named Muhammad, but after As'^ad's death, 
 the Banu Ya'fur never again recovered the brilliant posi- 
 tion to which he had raised the family. The ensuing twelve 
 years were occupied in the suppression of repeated attempts 
 at rebellion, accompanied by incessant strife between the 
 various members of the family. 
 
 In A.H. 345, the Rassite Imam of Sa'dah, al-Mukhtar, son 
 of an-Nasir Ahmad son of al-Hadi, acquired possession of 
 San'a, but before the end of the year, he was assassinated 
 by a powerful Hamdanite chief, known by the name of 
 Pahhak.§ A freedman of the Banu Ya'fur, 'Aly ibn 
 Wardan, supported by Dahhak, was recognized as Prince 
 of San'a. He was barely able to withstand the opposition 
 of the Khaulanites, led by al-Asmar Yiisuf ibn Abi '1-Futuh, 
 
 * Shinam-Akj^an ? See Kote 11. 
 
 f See jS^ote 138. According to the Iladd'ik, al-Hadi acquired 
 possession of San'a in 297, and appointed his son over it as 
 Governor. The Imaiu died, as will be seen (Note 127), in 
 A.H. 298. 
 
 The particulars that follow hereabove are for the most part 
 taken from Dayba' (seventh chapter), that is to say therefore, 
 from Khazraji at second hand, 
 
 J Vol. ii. p. 55, of Barbier de Meynard's printed text and trans- 
 lation. 
 
 § Al-Kasim, surnamed al-Mukhtar, is mentioned by the Zayd- 
 ite historians, but they do not reckon him among the Imams, nor 
 do they say that he was assassinated.
 
 NOTE 8. Notes. 227 
 
 and he died in a.h. 350. He was succeeded by his brother 
 Sapur, with whom Dahhak continued in alliance. In the 
 following yeai" they made an unsuccessful attack upon the 
 Khaulanites. They were put to flight, and whilst en- 
 deavouring to escape to Dhamar, Sapur was overtaken by 
 al-Asmar and killed. 
 
 Dahhak now tendered submission to the Prince of Zahlfl, 
 Abu ^1-Hasan (Abu '1-Jaysh ?) ibn Ziyad. Al-Asmar the 
 Khaulanite, on the other hand, offered the throne to the Amir 
 'Abd Allah ibnKahtan (grand-nephew of As'ad ibn Ya'^fur), 
 by whom the offer was accepted (a.h. 352). He entered 
 San% whence Dahhak hurriedly fled. Next followed a 
 series of struggles between the contending parties, in which 
 a Rassite Imam, Yiisuf son of Yahya son of an-Nasir 
 Ahmad, took a prominent part, with the result of his 
 being for a time recognized as sovereign Prince of the city 
 and province.* 'Abd Allah succeeded, however, in re- 
 covering his authority, and he enjoyed a long but disturbed 
 reign. In a.h. 379 he was able to invade Tihamah at the 
 head of an army, with which he attacked and utterly de- 
 feated '' Ibn Ziyad. '^ f Zabid was taken and sacked, and 
 'Abd Allah, having abolished the Abbasside Khuthah 
 throughout his dominions, proclaimed the supremacy of the 
 Egyptian Fatimites.J He died in a.h. 387 and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son As'ad. But the fortunes of the Banu 
 Ya^fur, as one of the great ruling families of Yaman, were 
 now at an end. The last vestige of their authority in the 
 city of San'a disappeared. Their condition became at best 
 that of obscure and petty chiefs, and we are henceforward 
 left in ignorance even of their names. We find mention of 
 them, however, so late as a.h. 679, when we read in 
 Khazraji's 'JJkud (fol. 115 obv.) as well as in Ibn Hatim 
 
 * The name of the Imam Yusuf son of Yahya is mentioned by 
 the Zaydite writers, but I can find ro account of his career. The 
 author of the Jawahir gives him the title ot Da'y, and simply sa3's 
 that he was contemporary with al-Mansur al-Kasim. The latter 
 was surnamed al-'Ayani, after the name of the place in which he 
 proclaimed himself in A h. 389. 
 
 f Husayn ibn Salamah, we have been told, was regent from 
 A.H. 372 to 402. 
 
 X The Fatimite Khalifah al-'Azlz reigned from a.h. 365 to 3SG. 
 It deserves perhaps to he here borne in mind that 'Abd Allah 
 was, through his mother, grandson of Ibn Fadl the Karmathian. 
 {Supra, p. 207.) 
 
 Q 2
 
 2 28 Notes, NOTE 8. 
 
 (fol. 105 obv.), that the Rasfilite Sultan of Yaman regained 
 possession of the fortress of Kaukabau from the Bana 
 Hawwrd: 
 
 San 'a, until its conquest by 'Aly the Sulayhite, became 
 the scene of perpetual strife, not only between the rival 
 tribes of Hamdan and Khaulan, but also between various 
 pretenders to the dignity of Imam. In 389, the Imam 
 al-Mansur al-Kasim son of 'Aly appeared from the country 
 of the Banu Khath'am. With the assistance of the Ham- 
 daniteSj he drove the Imam Yusuf son of Yahya fron 
 Sa'dnh and placed the city under the command of his son 
 Ja'far. He next reached Raydah,* where he received the 
 submission of Ja'far son of ad-Dahhak and of the people oF 
 al-Baun. He thence despatched to San 'a a Zaydite Sliarif, 
 named al-Kasim ibn Husayn, a descendant of the Imam 
 Zayd son of 'Aly Zayn al-'Abidin, and the Zaydite sectaries 
 readily submitted to his authority. f 
 
 As'ad son of 'Abd Allah the Ya'furite had established 
 his residence at Kahlan, and he recognized the supremacy 
 of the Imam al-Kasim. J But ere long the Zaydite Sharif 
 renounced his allegiance to al-Manslr al-Kasim ibn 'Aly, 
 and declared himself in favour of the authority of the 
 Imam Yusuf son of Yahya. The Imam al-Kasim died in 
 A.H. 393. Sau'a became the scene of prolonged strife, a 
 prey to contending factions of rival Imams and Arab 
 families, among which Hamdanites and Khaulanites played 
 a prominent part, but none able to establish a settled or 
 permanent government. In A.H. 401, Husayn son of al- 
 Kasim declared himself, as has been done by so many pre- 
 tenders, both before and since his time, to be the Malidij, 
 whose coming, according to an old tradition, was foretold 
 by the Prophet. He obtained a large following among 
 the Himyarites and Hamdanites, who abandoned the cause 
 of the Zaydite Sharif. The latter was driven out of San'a. 
 
 * Kaydah was a town of considerable importance, in the dis- 
 trict of al-Baun. 
 
 f I find 1)0 mention elsewhere of this " Zaydite Sharif." 
 X I have mentioned {mirra, p. 171 footnote) that Dr. Glaser 
 has Kohlan on his map, north-east of Hajjah, probably the old 
 fortress of the Banu Ya'fiir. YakQt says that the Yamanites 
 [tronounce the name Kuhljin, but he calls the place a Mikhluf. 
 Ilamdani mentions it as the name of a totally different place, in 
 the neighbourhood, it would appear, of Yarim or Dhu Ru'ayn. 
 Kuhlan, according to the Kamfis, was the name of an Arab tribe.
 
 NOTE 8. Notes. 229 
 
 He was pursued, overtaken, and killed in a.h. 403. But iu 
 the following year, the Mahdy was himself expelled from 
 the city, and lost his life near Dhu Bin, in the course of an 
 attack by the Hamdanites, from among whom a chief of 
 the family of Dahhak had been called to the throne by tin; 
 citizens. The Mahdy had not yet attained the age of 
 thirty years, and long afterwards his adherents, it is said, 
 believed him to be living. In a.b. 413, the Sharif Ja'far, 
 brother of Husaya the Mahdy, arrived from Sa'dah on the 
 invitation of tbe Haradanites and Himyarites, the former of 
 whom, after the death of Husayn, exercised intermittent 
 authority over San'a. In 418, a new and unknown pre- 
 tender appeared at Ma'rib, who proclaimed himself Imam, 
 under the title of al-Mu'id li-clin Illah (He who brings the 
 people back to the religion of God). He succeeded in 
 making himself master of San'a,* but was killed iu 421, 
 during which and the following year, severe famine prevailed 
 throughout Yaman. In 422 the Imamate was claimed by 
 Abu Hashim al- Hasan son of 'Abd ar- Rahman, who was 
 accompanied by his son Hamzah, from whom the Hamzite 
 Sharif's derive their distinctive appellation.f He possessed 
 himself of San'a, from which Ibn Abi Hashid escaped, whilst 
 Mansur ibn Abi ^l-Futiih tendered his submission. Abu 
 Hashim's authority endureduntil a.h. 429, when he was driven 
 I'orth by the Hamdanites. On their invitation, after an interval 
 of two years, Ja'far son of al-Mansiir al-Kasim re-established 
 his rule over the city. The next seven years were occupied 
 in conflicts, during the course of which Abu Hashim, on the 
 invitation of Ibn Abi Hashid returned and recovered posses- 
 sion of San'a for a brief period. Meanwhile a new pretender 
 to the Imamate, named Abu ^1-Fath Nasir the Daylamite, 
 had appeared. Aided by the Hamdanites, he captured and 
 plundered Sa'dah, and next made himself master of San'a. J 
 
 * I can find no trace of this personage in the Zaydite historians. 
 
 f I do not find the date of Abu Hashim's death. His son 
 Hamzah was killed in a.h. 459 fighting the troops of 'Aly the 
 Sulayhite. 
 
 J An-Nfisir Abu 'l-Fath the Daylamite was a descendant of 
 Zayd son of Hasan (see the genealogical table added to Note 107). 
 He arrived in Yaman, from Persia, between a.h. 430 and 440, and 
 is said to have been killed by ''Aly the Sulayhite shortlj'' after 
 440. 
 
 Ja'far son of Mansur al-Kfisim is likewise stated to have made 
 war upon the troops of as-Sulayhi (see infra, Note 29).
 
 230 
 
 Notes. NOTE 8. 
 
 His supremacy was for a time recognized by Ja'far son of 
 the Imam al-Kasim, and lie maintained liis authority on a 
 comparatively ' secure basis, until he was in his turn driven 
 forth from the city by Ja'far and by Ibn Abi Hashid the 
 Khaulauite. Yahya ibn Abi Hashid, to whom the writer 
 gives the title of Sultan, died at the commencement of 
 A.H. 440. His son was invited by the people to succeed him 
 and received oaths of allegiance from the Hamdauites. 
 San'a was conquered (about a.h. 453) by 'Aly the Sulayhite, 
 whose first manifestation in Yaman, adds the writer, dates 
 irom the night of Monday, third of the month of Jamadi 
 'i-Akhir of the year 439 (429 ?), the night of the conjunction 
 of the planet Jupiter. 
 
 We have seen (aupra, p. 41) that when al-Mukarram 
 Ahmad son of 'Aly transferred the seat of the Sulaybite 
 dominion to Dhu Jiblah in 480, he appointed over San'a 
 'Imran ibn al-FacU the Yaraite. Upon the death, in 
 A.H. 492, of Saba ibn Ahmad, the city and adjoining country 
 was formed into an independent Principality, under Sultan 
 Hatim ibn al-Ghasbim, also a member of the tribe of 
 Hamdan (see Note 42), He died in a.h. 502 and was suc- 
 ceeded by his two sons, by 'Abd Allah, who died of poison 
 after a reign of two years, and then by Ma'n ibn Hatim, 
 who was deposed in a.h. 510. 
 
 Another Hamdanite family reigned until a.h. 533, when 
 Hamid ad-Daulah Hatim son of Ahmad son of 'Imran son 
 of al-Fadl — gTandson, therefore, of the governor appointed 
 by al-Mukarram the Sulayhite — was invited by the tribe to 
 assume the crown.* 
 
 He was attacked in a.h. 545 by the Zaydite Imam al- 
 Matawakkil Ahmad son of Sulayman, against whom, how- 
 ever, he succeeded eventually in defending himself. Hatim 
 died in a.h. 556, and was succeeded by his son 'Aly, sur- 
 named al- Wahid. 'Aly took the leading part in an alliance, 
 formed in the early part of a.h. 569, against 'Abd an-Naby 
 son of 'Aly ibn Mahdy (see Note 101), and he was the 
 reigning Prince of San'a when, six months after his 
 
 * It will be seen that, according to the above, Ibn Khaldun's 
 statement {suj/ra, p. 148), to the effect that 'Imran ibn al-Fadl 
 became independent at San'a and transmitted the crown to his 
 descendants, is erroneous. 
 
 The historian Ibn Hatim was a descendant of HamiJ ad- 
 Daulah,
 
 NOTES 0, 10. Notes. 231 
 
 campaign against tlie Malidyites, Yaman was invaded and 
 conquered by Turan Shah the Ayyubite and brother of 
 Saladin. 
 
 Muhammad son of Ahmad son of 'Imran, mentioTied at 
 p. 60, must have been brother of Sultan Hamld ad-Daulah 
 Hatim. 
 
 Note 9 to p. 6. — Wadi Bayhan is marked on Walker's 
 map of Arabia, south-west of Ma'rib and north-east of 
 Dhamar, at about the same distance from either. 
 
 Nash wan ibn Sa'id, who according to Ibn Khaldun {supra, 
 p. 173), was ruler or chief of Bayhan, wrote the Kasldat 
 al-Himyarlijah, published some five and twenty years 
 ago at Vienna, by Baron von Kremer, with a translation 
 into German. 
 
 A description of Najrau and Jurash,with a sketch of 
 their early history, are given by Ibn KhaldCin {supra, 
 p. 182). 
 
 Note 10 to p. 6. — There is evidently an omission here, as 
 I have indicated in the translation. 
 
 As to the descriptions of San'a, of al-Mudhaykhirah and 
 of Shibam that follow, they are copied almost verbatim 
 from Ibn Haukal.* The latter borrowed them from al- 
 Istakhri,f and transferred the passages to his own book, 
 those especially relating to San'a and to al-Mudhaykhirah, 
 with such slight alteration, that it is only just possible to 
 pronounce with some degree of certainty, that Ibn Haukal's 
 Geography was the authority to which 'Omarah had re- 
 course. The statement that San'a stands on the equator is 
 made by Ibn Haukal, but is not to be found in al-Istakhiu. 
 Yakut quotes the description of San'a as given by our 
 author, but the latter's name is printed 'Inirdn ibn Abi '1- 
 Hasan instead of 'Omarah. 
 
 The statement that follows in our text, to the effect 
 that the mountain of Mudhaykhirah was twenty parasangs 
 or sixty miles in height, appears in both Istakhri and Ibn 
 Haukal. I do not know how it can be explained. Even 
 if we read circuit for height, it would be a manifest exag- 
 geration. 
 
 * de Goeje's ed. p. 31. 
 
 t Id. p. 24. Istakhri seems to have borrowed his account of 
 the climate of San'a from al-llamdfini. See Miiller's edition, 
 p. 195, 1. 24.
 
 232 Notes. NOTE 11. 
 
 Note 11 to p. 6. — It must be through a corruption of 
 the text that 'Omarah is made to speak of Ibn Fadl as 
 " Sheykh of La'ah/' a designatiou which could only be pro- 
 perly given to his colleague and eventual rival Ibn Haushab 
 or Mansiir al-Yanian. I have omitted in my translation, 
 the conjunction that appears in the MS., icVj sJa, which 
 reduces somewhat the difficulty of making sense of the 
 passage. It seems to be intended to signify that the town 
 of Aden-La'ah was in the neighbourhood of al-Mudhay- 
 khirah. That this is incorrect is shown with sufficient clear- 
 ness by 'Oraarah himself, when he tells us that Mudhay- 
 khirah stood in the province of Ja'far (see Note 6). 
 
 Yakut has the following passage (vol. iii. p. <322) s.v. 
 
 icV ijjc IJ Jliu. ift-U proceeding as in our text down to the 
 words ^j^[) ijjUll to which, however, he adds oh^^' -^"f- 
 Here we have probably the origin of the statement that al- 
 Mudhaykhirah stood on Mount Sabir, and indeed other 
 quotations to be found in Yakut, as well as the above, lead 
 to the suspicion that his MS. of 'Omarah was by no means 
 perfect. 
 
 Al-Mukaddasi mentions al-Mudhaykhirah in his enumera- 
 tion of towns in Yaman (p. 58 and p. 70), along with Janad, 
 Dhamar, Yahsib (or Yahdib), Khaulan, Sahiil, etc. Ham- 
 dani mentions the place only twice in his Geography, but he 
 tells us (p. 68, 1. 3 sqq.) that it was situated in the country 
 of Dhu ^1-Kala', along with ath-Thujjah (which, it may be 
 inferred (p. 75, 1. 23), stood at the foot of Ta'kar), and to- 
 gether with Ta'kar itself, 8ahul, Kaymah, etc. At p. lUO 
 (1. 10 sqq.) he tells us that al-Mudhaykhirah, Thauman (see 
 .supra, p. 207), the mountain of Ba'dan, also Raymah, etc., 
 were in the district of Sahfil. 
 
 Ibn Khaldun, as will be seen, distinctly says that Mu- 
 dhaykhirah and 'Aden-La'ah were close to one another 
 {sujrra, p. 173), misled probably by Yakiit or by Ibn Sa'id, 
 from whom, as I have already had occasion to say, he seems 
 to have borrowed freely. 
 
 1 may here add tbat Ibn Khaldun commits a similar 
 error when he speaks {supra , p. 168) of Aden-Abyan as a 
 separate and distant place from the well-known seaport ot 
 Aden. They are in fact one and the same.* 
 
 The town of 'Aden-La'ah stood probably on or close to 
 
 * See, inter alia, al-Mukaddasi, p. 85.
 
 NOTE 11. Notes. 2 '^2) 
 
 the banks of the Wiidi LiVah, an important affluent of the 
 Wadi Maui', one that retains its name to the present day. A 
 similarity of name, taken by itself, must, it is true, count for 
 little and may, indeed, at times be very misleading.* But 
 other evidence is not wanting. Al-Harndfiui tell us, p. 69, 
 1. 1) that La'ah was situated in the Sarat or mountain-range 
 of al-Ma?aui'. At p. 112, he tells us that La'ah marked the 
 beginning of the country of Hashid, north-west of San'a. 
 Other passages from the same author are to the same effect 
 (p. 106, 1.23; 113,1.19; 193,1.12). We are distinctly told, 
 moreover {sup7-a, pp. 194, 195, etc.), that 'Aden-La'ah was 
 in the neighbourht od of Hajjah and of Jabal Maswar, both 
 which will be found on Dr. Glaser's map. Al-Janadi tells 
 us (fol. 6 obv.) that 'Aden-La'ah, " one of the towns of Hajjah 
 in which Mansur al-Yaman proclaimed the 'Obaydite supre- 
 macy,'^ had long been in ruins. 
 
 Al-Llamdani mentions another important mountain in 
 the Masani' range, Jabal Tukhla (pp. 69 and 190 sqq.). In 
 his detailed account of the mountain, of the roads that 
 wind round it, its villages and strongholds, the produc- 
 tiveness of its soil, its healthy climate, its freedom from 
 noxious animals and insects, our author writes in a glowing 
 style, by no means usual with him. 
 
 Though not attaining the elevation of the highest sum- 
 mits of the Masani', it overlooks, he tells us, a wide extent 
 of country. On the south, Bura', Haraz and other moun- 
 tains are distinctly visible. On the west, the view extends 
 from the centre of the country of the Hakamites to Mah- 
 jam, and the white stream of the Wadi Maur is seen 
 glistening through the haze that rests upon the plains of 
 Tihamah. Farther away is sjjread the sapphire -tinted sea, 
 and, in the extreme distance, those endowed with superior 
 powers of vision may distinguish the Farasan Islands. 
 On the east the view is obstructed by the higher range of 
 the Masani'. 
 
 Jabal Baj/t Fd'isli, he tells us, is the name of one of the 
 highest summits of Mount Tukhla. 
 
 I feel somewhat at a loss to identify the mountain on the 
 
 * Eeynaud, in his translation of Abu '1-Fada's Geography, has 
 thus been misled into correcting a supposed error of Lis author. 
 He adds a footnote to his translation, in which he declares that 
 Sharjah was not a seaport. It is true that Niebuhr mentions an 
 inland village named Sharjah, south of Hays.
 
 2 34 Notes. NOTES 12, 13, 
 
 ma]i pnblislied by Dr. Glaser in the " Mittheilungen," but he 
 mentions its name, and says that it stands due west of Jabal 
 Mas war. 
 
 'Omarah, still following- Ibn Haukal and al-Istakhri, pro- 
 ceeds {sul)ra,^^. 7) with an account of Shibrim. Besides one 
 in Hadramautj there were two places in Yaman of that 
 name. One stood on the mountains of Haraz, situated be- 
 tween Wadi Saham and Wadi Surdud (Hamdani, p. 105). 
 The other, which Hamdani calls Shibam-Akyan, stood close 
 to Kaukaban, at the foot of the mountain of Dhukhar, 
 whence the river Surdud has its source {ih. p. 106-7). Both 
 these places are marked upon Dr. Glaser's map. 
 
 The province of Akyau, accordino" to Hamdani, belonged 
 to the Hawwalis or Banu Ya'fur. He adds that the coun- 
 try was the scene of the contests, whereby YaTur ibn 'Abd 
 ar-Ilaliman, in the days of al-Mu'tasim, of al-Wathik, and 
 of al-Mutawakkil, raised himself to power. 
 
 Yakut, in his Mushtarik, mentions still another place 
 named Shibam, three parasangs north-east of San'a, but this, 
 I think, requires confirmation. 
 
 Shibam in Hadramaut was, says Hamdani, the chief city 
 of the province. It had thirty mosques, but half the town 
 was in his day in ruins. Its original name, he adds, was 
 Sbibat (pp. 86,1. 25; 87,1. 25). 
 
 NoTJ] 1 2 to p. 8. — The " statement of revenue " and the 
 particulars that follow are simply borrowed, with some 
 slight exaggeration, from Ibn Haukal (De Goeje's ed. 
 p. 20), and the same remark applies to the information 
 (supplied (supra, pp. 5 and 7) respecting As'ad ibn Ya'fur 
 and Ibn Tarf. In Ibn Haukal, the distance from Sharjah to 
 Aden is stated at twelve, instead of at twenty days' journey. 
 
 The 'Aththariyah dinar, accordiug to al-Mukaddasi 
 (p. 1)9), v.as two-thirds of a mithkal, the standard or original 
 weiglit of a dinar. It would therefore be equal to aliout 
 seven shillings in gold of modern money. See also Pro- 
 fessor de Goeje's glossary to Ibn Haukal and al-Mukaddasi, 
 p. 296. * ■ 
 
 Ibn Hauk^a calls the Prince of Hali al-Kliazdmi, but 
 Midler's edition of al-Hamdani (p. 120^ 1. 12, and 14) gives 
 the reading al-lLlrdiiii. 
 
 Note 13 to p. 9.— According to Khazraji (p. 78), Muham- 
 mad ibn Ziyfid died in a.h. 215. His sou Ibrahim, he con-
 
 NOTE 13. Notes. 235 
 
 tinues, died in A,H. 289, after a reign of tliirty-eight years 
 (.s'/'c). Next to Ibrahim followed Ziyfid son of Ibrahim, who 
 did not long reign and the date of whose death the writer is 
 uaable to give. Abu '1-Jaysh Ishak succeeded his brother 
 Ziyad, and is said to have reigned eighty years. He is 
 stated by Khazraji to liave died in a.h. 391, for which we 
 must read 371, as in our text and in Janadi. This would 
 place his accession in a.h. 291, and would give a duration 
 of two years to the reign of his brother and predecessor 
 Ziyad. The latter may have been the prince who is re- 
 ported to have been killed when Zabid was captured and 
 looted by theKarmathians under 'Aly ibn Fadl [supra, p. 200); 
 but as the capture of Zabid must have occurred after a.h. 292, 
 when Ibu Facll conquered Mudhaykhirah, it may with 
 at least equal plausibility be conjectured that it was really 
 Abu '1-Jaysh who was attacked, and that he did not lose his 
 life. But how, on the other hand, are we to believe that 
 Abu ^1-Jaysh, at the end of a reign of eighty years, left an 
 infant son to succeed him ? (See Note 98.) 
 
 Al-Mas'udi says (vol. iii. p. 35) that in his day (a.h. 332 
 or shortly after) the Prince of Zabid was Ibrahim ibn 
 Ziyad, which adds to our difficulties. The Prince, he 
 further tells us, bore the surname Sahib al-Harmcdi, which 
 I have nowhere else met with. 
 
 A valuable date is supplied by a dinar, published by Mr. 
 S. Lane-Poole in the Journal of the Numismatic Society 
 (1887, part iv.). The coin purports to have been struck 
 by Abu '1-Jaysh Ishak, at Zabid, in a.h. 346, and it bears 
 the name of the 'Abbasside Khalifah al-Muti' (a.h. 334-3t)3). 
 
 Of the last princes of the dynasty we are told next to 
 nothing, and even their names are doubtful. That of the 
 infant successor of Abu '1-Jaysh was, according to our text, 
 either 'Abd Allah, or Ziyad. According to al-Janadi and 
 Khazraji, it was 'Abd Allah, or Ziyad, or Ibrahim. After 
 the death, in a.h. 402, of Husaynibn Salamah, who we are 
 told, ruled the country as Wazir for about thirty years, we 
 find another child on the throne, the last of his race, to 
 whom al-Janadi gives the name 'Abd Allah. In our text 
 he is called 'Abd Allah at p. 13 and Ibrahim at p. 15. He 
 was assassinated in a.h. 409. 
 
 Al-Janadi (fol. 184 rev.) says it may clearly be shown, 
 that the Banu Ziyad held supreme rule for one hundred and 
 sixty-eight years, from a.h. 203 to 371. From that date 
 until the death of the last prince in 409, they reigned, ho
 
 236 Notes, NOTE 14, 
 
 continues, as titular sovereigns, for tliirty-eiglit years. 
 Next followed a struggle between Najah and Anis, which 
 endured for three years, until 412, when Najah became 
 supreme ruler. He and his descendants and their wazirs, 
 adds al-Janadi, ruled for 145 years, including the three 
 years of war between Najah and Anis, that is to say, from 
 409 to 554, when Zabid was captured by Ibn Mahdy. 
 
 The original passage of which the above is the substance, 
 will be found in Note 98. In the MSS. both of al-Janadi 
 and Khazraji, the year 407 is given as the date at which the 
 Ziyfidite dynasty came to an end, and so it is also to 
 bo found in Dayba* and in al-Ahdal. Al-Janadi's own 
 words, however, show conclusively that a.h. 409, as in our 
 text, is the correct date.* It must be remarked that 
 'Omarah tells us Zabid was founded in ah. 204, the year in 
 which the Imam ash-Shafi' died. Al-Janadi (fol. 29 obv.) 
 gives the same date for the conquest of Tihamah and for 
 the foundation of the city, stating, however, likewise, that 
 Ibn Ziyad arrived in a.h. 203. 
 
 The freedman of Abu '1-Jaysh, Rushd, the master of 
 Husayn ibn Salamah, is also so styled by al-Janadi and by 
 Ibn Khallikan. Al-Khazraji and Ibn Khaldun give him 
 the name of Rashid. 
 
 The assassin of the last Piince of the Ziyadite dynasty is 
 called in our text Nafis, u-^, and so also in Khazraji. Ibn 
 Kballikan and Ibn Khaldun give him the name of Kays, 
 (j-J ; Al-Janadi that of Anis, ^^^\ . He specifies the ortho- 
 graphy and vocalization of the name and elsewhere returns 
 to the point (see Note G5). He is followed by al-Ahdal 
 (p. 264 obv.), but the latter adds that other writers call him 
 Nafls. 
 
 Note .14 to p. 10. — Mu'adh ibn Jabal, of the tribe of 
 Khazraj, was sent to Yamnn by the Prophet, and remained 
 there until the latler^s death. He himself died at 'Amwas 
 (Kmmaus) in a.h. 18. His life is given by Ibn al-Athlrin 
 his biographies of the Sahabis, the Usd al-Ghdhah, "the 
 Lions of the Jungle " (Bui. ed. vol. iv. p. 377). It contains 
 the following passage, which tends to bear out a sugges- 
 tion I have elsewhere had occasion to offer (Journal of the 
 
 * All Arabic students are aware how easily the words signify- 
 ing i<even and nine may be mistaken for one another, and how frc- 
 , quently the mistake occurs.
 
 NOTE 15 Notes 237 
 
 R. A. S. vol. xiv. p. 2i0), tliat the word al-Ka\j\jmi, in the 
 Ayat al-Kursy, ought in accordance with the definition of 
 the commentators, to be rendered ilie Watchful, or the 
 Vigilant. 
 
 When IMuTidh devoted a night to watchfulness and prayer, he 
 was in the habit of using the following words : — 
 
 " God, the eyes of men are closed in sleep, tlie stars are 
 sinking into the mighty deep, whilst Thou, the Living, Thy 
 never-ending watch dosb keep. God, my yearnings for heaven 
 have been tardy, my strivings to escape the fires of heJl 
 have been weak. God, grant unto me true guidance, in Thy 
 keeping, Avhich Thou Avilt restore to me on the day of resurrection. 
 And verily, thou wilt not fail in Thy promises." 
 
 Note 15 to p. 11. — Sharjah and 'Athfhar were two 
 important seaports on the coast of Northern Yaman. I 
 am not able to identify their precise position, but careful 
 comparison of the iuformation supplied by various writers 
 renders it possible to determine their sites approximatively, 
 pending the time when further inquiry, or perhaps investi- 
 gation on the spot, may enable the point to be settled with 
 absolute precision. 
 
 Ibn Bututah landed at Sharjah on his way down the 
 Red Sea, in the fourteenth century. He describes it as a 
 place occupied, by merchants of Sa'dah. Then he sailed to 
 the New Haven,* where, however, he did not land, and then 
 on to al-Ahwab. 
 
 Al-Hamdani, in describing the coast of Yaman, proceed- 
 ing from south to north (p. 52), next after Kamaran men- 
 
 * The Neio Haven, Marsa '1-Hadith, is doubtless either Luhayy or 
 Hudaydah. The earliest mention I have met with of the former 
 is in I)ayba"s account of the invasion and conquest of Yaman by 
 the forces of the Egyptian Sultan al-Ghuri. The army, composed of 
 Circassians, Kurds and other Asiatics, landed in the Island of 
 Kamaran in Dhu '1-Ka'dah a.h. 921 (December, 1515). Their first 
 operations were directed against the seaporttownof Jadldah (Huday- 
 dah ?), which was looted and destroyed. The Governor of Luhayy 
 tendered his submission and actively assisted, the invading army 
 in its advance into the interior. Zabid was taken in Jamad Awwal, 
 922. The conquest of the country was completed in Rabi Awwal
 
 2 
 
 8 Notes. NOTE 15. 
 
 tions 'Ufaynah. At p. 120, 1. 1, we read 'Ifnah instead of 
 the diminutive form 'Utaynah, and the author says that it 
 and al-Hirdah are the ports of al-Mahjam. Al-Mukaddasi 
 (p. 53) writes 'Itnah. 
 
 Next to 'Utaynah, Hamdani mentions Hirdah, then 
 Munfahik Jabir, a dangerous headland, where (violent) 
 winds are frequent. Its Hmits exteud to Sharjah, the sea- 
 port of the country of the Banu Hakam. Next Bdhaf, 
 Jdzdn and on to 'AtJithar. At the headland of 'Aththar the 
 sea, he says, is remarkable for its heavy waves. See also 
 p. 188, where, as well as at p. 120, the author mentions 
 Wjidi Harad among other places in the country of the 
 Hakamites. 
 
 Al-Ahdal (fol. 5 obv.) says that Sharjah is the port of 
 Harad, Sdldl Harad, and Khazraji gives it the name of 
 Sharjat Harad, which practically conveys the same mean- 
 ing. 
 
 Ibn Hatim tells us (fol. 2 obv., see Note 101), that 
 Ilarad was also called Mahall Abi Turdb. I find " Harrad " 
 marked upon Walker's and other modern maps of Ai'abia. 
 Its situation corresponds with the indications given by 
 the Arab writers, and I think we may conclude that the 
 port of Sharjah stood at or not far from the spot, which on 
 the Admiralty chart bears the name of Has Musahib, 
 about thirty- three miles north of Luhayy, or it may be 
 somewhat farther south. It is hardly necessary to say that 
 the village of the name of Sharjah, marked on Niebuhr's 
 and subsequent maps south of Zabid, is an entirely differ- 
 ent place. I have met with no mention of it in any of the 
 Ai-ab writers 1 have had occasion to consult. 
 
 of the following year, when the last Sultan of Yaman, defeated 
 and flying before the invader, was killed near San'a. 
 
 It is a somewhat remarkable circumstance that Avhilst an 
 Egyptian army was occupied in sul^jugating Yaman, the Turks 
 under Sultan Sellm were engaged in the conquest of Egypt, and 
 Tumfin-Bay, the last Mamluk Sultan, was hanged by order of 
 Sehm at Cairo, a few days before the Sultan of Yaman was 
 killed. 
 
 The Egyptian army in Yaman comprised, according to Dayba', 
 a formidable body of 1000 men armed with matchlocks, lent to al- 
 Ghuri by Saltan Selim, These, however, had been supplied, not 
 for purposes of conquest, but to assist the Egyptians in resisting 
 the Franks, who liad made their appearance in the southern seas, 
 and were intercepting the road to India.
 
 NOTE 16. Notes. * 239 
 
 As to 'Aththar, accordino^ to Haradfini as quoted above, 
 it stood north of BdJiut Jdzan, which may be presumed to 
 be the same as Gizan of the Admiralty chart. At p. 54 
 he calls the place 'Atlir, but the Arabs, he continues, 
 generally pronounce the name 'Aththar. It is, he says, 
 the port of Baysh (the same perhaps as Bish of modern 
 maps). 'If trad, he adds, is a village in the plains of 'Aththar, 
 both which places, he continues, are well-known haunts of 
 lions. (See also p. 127,1. 16.) " Etwid " is mentioned on 
 the Admiralty chart. Al-Ahdal (fol. 5 obv.) says that 
 'Athr (sic) was a village situated between Hali and Harad, 
 and, he adds, has long been in ruins. Opposite it, he con- 
 tinues, is an island that bears its name. Mukaddasi, who I 
 need hardly remind the reader writes at a very much earlier 
 date, calls 'Aththar (sic) a large and well-known city. At 
 Baysh, where the Sultan or chief resides, the air, he says, 
 is healthier and the water purer. 
 
 The only map upon which I have found 'Aththar to be 
 marked, is a Spanish sixteenth century map of the world, 
 of which a copy exists in the India Office Library. 
 
 Note 16 to p. 12. — Of the numerous other places described 
 as standing on the pilgrim roads from Yaman, besides those 
 referred to iu the preceding notes, there are several which 
 I am not able to identify. 
 
 Dhai al- Khayf stsinds, in Khazraji (fol. 60) Dhat al-Hubayt 
 or al-Khubayt. Mauza' must surely be the " emporium " 
 marked on Plolemy's map, but it is somewhat puzzling to 
 find it described by our author as an inland town. Ibu al- 
 Mujawir, however, mentions it {apud Sprenger, p. 149) 
 as a seaport south of As-Suhari, al-Khauhah and Maushij 
 (travelling from north to south). Al-Hamdani mentions 
 the town, but is not clear as to its precise position. 
 Al-Jadun is written in Khazraji al-Hadun. Ad-BijcV is 
 somewhat vaguely described by Yakut as a town near 
 Zabid. Both al-JatJithah and 'Irk an-Nasham are omitted 
 by Khazraji, but ol-Jathth i^U is mentioned in the Mara- 
 sid as a village in Yaman. Al-Wadiydni is mentioned by 
 Yakut as an important town in the province of Zabid, from 
 which a large revenue is collected ; but it will be observed 
 that 'Omarah invariably speaks of it as north of Mahjam 
 and Maur. Jizdii might be taken to be the same as Gizan 
 or Bdhat Jdzdn mentioned in the preceding note, but it is
 
 240 ' Notes. NOTE 16. 
 
 not given as a seaport, which the hitter is. In Khazraji the 
 name is written Hayriia, and Jizan may perhaps be better 
 identified with ijayian, which is mentioned by Haradaai 
 (p. 1 20) along with ^Yd^{i Ta^shar, as a town in the countty 
 of the BaTiu Hakam. Al-Mu-idid is called by Khazraji a.s- 
 ^V7•'?VZ, aud the name is so written in al-Haradani (p. 119, 
 1. 26). Al-Mahni and Biydh (?) are given by Khazraji, but I 
 Lave nowhere else met with any mention of them. Instead 
 of al-Lltli, Khazraji has al-Haht (Khabt?), but al-Lith is men- 
 tioned by Ibn Khurdadhbah (p. 148) and by Hamdiini (p. 120, 
 ]. 16). Al-Baydd and Wddi UvJxlimah (?) by the same writer 
 in the next line. Khazraji writes Bir al-Baydd instead of 
 al-Bayda, but Ibn al-Mujawir, according to Sprencer, gives 
 it the same name as in our MS. Khazraji has B'tr Addm 
 instead of Blrdd. We may perhaps read Ai/dam, the name 
 given by Ibn al-Mujawir (Spi'eno-er, p. 131.) The names of 
 the first stations travelling southward from Mecca, as given 
 by him, are as follows : — 
 
 From Mecca to al-Karin, then to al-Baydd, then to Ay dam. 
 Kext to Wcidi Muhram (Yalamlam 1) where the Yamanite pilgrims 
 assume tlie Ihrum. 
 
 Sahalxhot al-Glmrdh is so given by Khazraji. Ihn al- 
 3Jiijdwir (Sprenger, p. 150) mentions a place al-Baydd in 
 the desert or Kd' of Sabakhat al-Ghurab, near Aden, which 
 I do not know how to account for. Al-Karin is men- 
 tioned by al-Mukaddasi, as standing between Mecca and 
 Juddah, Nd'mdn, or Na'man al-Ardk, is described by Yakut 
 aud is also mentioned by Ibu al-Mujawir (Sprenger, p. 125). 
 
 The following is Khazraji's version of the road between 
 Yalamlam and Mecca : — 
 
 Then the travellers reach Yalamlam, the MiJcdt of the people of 
 Yaman (the place where the Yamanite pilgrims assume the garb 
 and commence the ceremonies attendant upon the performance of 
 jujgrimage). Yalamlam has a well, constructed by Ibn Salamali. 
 Kext is B'lr (the well of) Adam, which yields an abundant supply 
 of drinking water. It is ten fathoms in length (depth) and it is 
 five fathoms in width. Then tlie roads diverge. He whose 
 destination is Mecca reaches Bir al-Baydu, a well constructed by 
 Ibn Salamah, next al-Karin and then Mecca. 
 
 Of the places on the maritime road, al-MaJchnak is men- 
 tioned by Hamdani (p. 188, 1. 14). Mf/t/' (?), on the southern 
 coast, I was once inclined to think might be the same as 
 'Abrah of Hamdani (p. 188, 1. 15) ; but although omitted in
 
 NOTES 17, 18. Notes. 241 
 
 the MS. of Khazraji, it is given by Dayba', and it is more- 
 over mentioned by Ibn al-Mujawir (Sprenger, p. 150), as 
 distant three parasangs from 'Arah, Next to Bdi) al- 
 Mandah our MS. has as-Suhari. Hamdani writes Suhari, 
 Ibn al-Majawir {apud Sprenger, p. 149) gives tbe name as 
 in our text, but be places Suhari north of Khauhab, and it 
 is so marked on the Admiralty chart. xil-Hirdah and 
 'Itnah, as stated in tbe preceding note, are mentioned by 
 Hamdani as the porta of al-Mahjam. For al-Miifajjar we 
 may perhaps read Hajar (Hamdani, p. 188, Sprenger, 133). 
 Buwnymah and Hamidah are referred to by al-Mukaddasi 
 (p. 69 and footnote), and tbe last-mentioned by Hamdani 
 (p. 52,1. 14 and 120, b 16). 
 
 Hamdani says (p. 51, 13) tbat Hamidab stood near a 
 mountain which be calls Kudtimmul. Tbe name Kotumhle 
 appears on tbe Admiralty chart, but is given to a small 
 island near tbe coast. See Miiller^s Notes, p. 33. 
 
 Note 17 to p. 12. — Niebubr beard a precisely similar 
 anecdote (vol. i. p. 302), with tbe addition tbat in order to 
 prevent a repetition of so troublesome a miracle, the donor 
 of tbe money ordered the tomb of tbe royal saint, wbo takes 
 tbe part of tbe Propbet in tbe modern version of tbe story, 
 to be securely walled up. 
 
 Note 18 to p. 15. — Makrizi, in bis Kbitat (vol. i. p. 448) 
 gives tbe following description of tbe Imperial umbrella, 
 wbich was borne on state occasions over tbe bead of the 
 Khallfab : — 
 
 The umbrella was composed of twelve segments, each three and 
 a third cubits in length and one span (cubit 1) in width at the 
 lower end.* The upper extremities were extremely narrow. They 
 were joined together and fitted round the end of the stem. This 
 was a lance-shaft made of ash and enclosed in tubes of gold. The 
 uppermost tube, which was close to the head of the shaft, was pro- 
 vided with a ledge forming part of itself and projecting to the ex- 
 tent of a thumb's width. The extremities of the segments were 
 made fast to a golden ring, which was loosely fitted on to the head 
 of the shaft, the latter being here reduced in thickness. The ring, 
 coming in contact with the ledge, was supported and prevented 
 
 * Makrizi has previously mentioned that the umbrella, as well 
 as the Khalifah's robes, was white, the Fatimite colour. The 
 colour of the 'Abbasides, it will be remembered was black, to this 
 day that of the covering over the Ka'bah at Mecca. 
 
 R
 
 242 
 
 Notes. NOTE 19. 
 
 from slipping down the shaft. The umbrella bad square ribs made 
 of Khalanj wood, equal in number to the segments and of the same 
 length. They were light in weight and coated with gold. They 
 •were fitted Avith small hooks and there were rings to correspond, 
 tlie hooks and rings fastening into one another. The umbrella 
 could be closed and opened after the manner of the folding seg- 
 ments of a leathern purse (?). The stem was surmounted by a ball 
 the shape of a pomegranate, above which was another similar ball 
 of a smaller size. Both were of gold, studded with jewels, con- 
 spicuous (by their brilliancy) to the spectator. The umbrella had 
 a valance, which encircled the opening and was of corresponding 
 material. The Vcdance exceeded a span and a half in depth. Below 
 the pomegranate-shaped ball, there was a space of about three 
 iinger-bruadths. Upon the ring, to which the extremities of the 
 segments were attached, being placed on the end of the shaft, 
 the ball was fitted over it. It was wrapped in a piece of Dabikite 
 cloth of gold,* which was removed by the bearer upon the umbrella 
 being delivered to him. 
 
 Note 19 to p. 16.— Al-Janadi states (fol. 182 obv.)> t^^t 
 when the Karmathiaa dominion came to an end (a.h 304), 
 Yaman became subject to three families or dynasties, be- 
 tween w^liora the whole country was divided. The Banu 
 Ziyad ruled over Zabid (Tihamah) and Aden. Sa'dah and 
 the country on the north were in the possession of the 
 Zaydite Imams. Janad as well as the city and province of 
 Saa'a was held by the Banu Ya'fur. 
 
 As'ad ibn Ya'fur appointed the Himyarite family, the 
 Banu Kurandi, to be governors of the province of Janad. 
 When, upon the death of Ibn Salainah in a.h. 402, the 
 governors appointed by the Banu Ziyiid usurped absolute 
 power over their provinces, the Banu Kurandi likewise 
 declared their independence. They were deprived of their 
 kingdom by 'Aly the Sulayhite, and the deposed prince, 
 as will be seen, was one of the chiefs who accompanied 
 as-Sulayhi to al-Mahjam, and one of the few whose life was 
 spared by Sa'Id son of Najah. Some of these fortresses, as is 
 stated by Ibn Khaldun, were restored to the Banu Kurandi 
 by al-Mukarram Ahmad son of 'Aly, and of these they con- 
 tinued in possession until they were deprived of their 
 principality by Iba Mahdy. Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayu 
 ibu at-Tubba'y appears to have been the chief of the family 
 at the time of its restoration. The part he took in the 
 
 * Dciblk was a small Egyptian town near Tinnis, on an island 
 in Lake Menzalah.
 
 NOTE 19. Nofcs. 243 
 
 scheme to which Sa'id son of Najah fell a victim, is related 
 further on, and it may be noticed that he is there styled 
 Prince of Shamir. 
 
 Al-Hamdiini says (p. 54^ 1. 21) that the family of 
 Kurandi belonged to the Banu Thumamah, descendants 
 of Ilimyar al-Asghar (ancestor of the Banu Ya^fur and 
 Banu Auza'). 
 
 The following is al-Khazraji's enumeration of the petty 
 dynasties that sprang up in Yaman upon the death of Ibn 
 Sahimah in A.H. 402, and of the territories and fortresses 
 which they appropriated (fol. 83) : — 
 
 The governors of the mountain districts and fortresses took 
 possession of that with which they were entrusted. Among others, 
 the Hamdanites seized upon San'a, as already mentioned. 
 
 The Banu Ma'n took possession of Aden, of Lahj, of Abyan, of 
 Shihr and of Hadramaut. They are not descendents of Ma'n ibn 
 Zu'idah the Shaybanite. The Banu Kurandi, a family descended 
 from Himyar, possessed themselves of Samadan, an exceedingly 
 important fortress, of the strongholds of Sawa, of Dumluwah, of 
 Sabir, of Dhakhir and of Ta'kar, a fortress which commands 
 Janad.* They made themselves masters of (large portions of) 
 the provinces of Ja'far, of 'Unnah and of al-Ma'afir. 'Omarah 
 says of the Banu Kurandi that they held brilliant sway over their 
 possessions, and were a conquering race of kings. Abu 'Abd 
 Allah al-Husayn ibn at-Tubba'y took possession of the fortress of 
 Habb, which resembles in strength at-Ta'kar, also of Azzfin, of 
 Khadid, of Eayt 'Izz, of the fortresses of Sha'ir, of Abwar (Anwar), 
 of Nakil, of Sahul and of Shawafi. 
 
 The Banu Wa'il ibn 'Isa seized upon Wuhazah and upon its 
 strongholds, Yaris, Zahran, al-KhacIra, Sa'ab and Yafuz. The 
 Banu Wfi'il are descended from Dhu l-Kala'. They are an ancient 
 race of rulers, but they are a silly folk, who fancy themselves to 
 be absolutely the noblest of mankind. Among others of the 
 family, was As'ad ibn Wa'il, noted for his generous qualities and 
 for the praise of which he was the theme. He was a pious man, 
 and upheld the orthodox sect of the Sunnis, above all others. 
 He sought the companionship of Kur'iin readers and of wor- 
 shippers, he held in high honour the practice of frequenting the 
 
 * The name of this fortress, and of that of the same name at 
 Aden, is thus given in the Kamus, Ta'kar, and it would appear 
 to have been generally so pronounced. But in Midler's Ham- 
 dani, it is for the most part written Ta'kur, which, or its alternative 
 Ta''kir, is perhaps the more correct orthography. 
 
 Al-Janadi tells us (fol. 191 rev.) that the castle of Ta'kar above 
 Dliu Jiblah was demolished in a.h. 594 by the Ayyubite Sultfin 
 al-Mu'izz Isma'il. 
 
 E 2
 
 244 Notes. NOTE 19. 
 
 mosques. He venerated the early Companions of the Prophet 
 and followed the good examples of those who protected their 
 names from insult. He was free from all taint of new doctrines. 
 He was slain (and died a martyr) in the year 515, and was buried 
 in the mosque of al-Ja'ami (al-Ju'fy X), 
 
 I omit the words that follow, evidently an imperfect 
 rendering of the passage in 'Omarah, wherein he speaks 
 of the fortresses and territories taken by a family of 
 the tribe of Bakil and by that of 'Abd al- Wahid. 
 
 j^^^ 3 \J^) 3 y 3 U"^ (i*^ d^ y^. ^r^ 3 ^^ V-^ US fls:-fl ^c ^^X^s» 
 ^}c J Ipl ^^^ Jc J J^^ ^ o^^ ja J ijl^ Jl ^ =^ ^ ^^ 
 
 u-o. ,^a. ;Jc (jt^l ^^ ijrr-^ "^^^ '^'^ J?^ ^'^ 3 i»^^ ^J-*J i'*^^ aJalw 
 t^^\ C)"**-? >^^ C^"**" J J^ '^^ J ■^•^* J l^i^'^ (J^ J J^JtJl y;iaj j» 3 
 
 ^^ J ^"^i^' l5^ c;* ^J* ^'i 3^. 3 j3^ 3 '■r^-' J Ir^ 3 k}j^) 3 o-y 
 Ji^J \^. d* 3 S^^^ ll^ C^^ (i? ^-^^ f*"^ CJJL/- -^^ (^r^ 3 +^^'^^ 
 ^^ li'Lo ^ ■ ^ ^ji-si-Jll L;Jl J (jiiJ^l j%j\ll L_**-U> Jjlj ^^> .\.x-.l i^a> 
 
 Al-Khazraji has borrowed these particulars from al- 
 Janadi, but in the Paris MS. of the latter (p. 183 obv.), 
 the sense is partially obscured by what seems to be a 
 copyist^s error, the omission probably of one, or it may 
 be, of two lines. I have therefore preferred Khazraji's 
 
 version. 
 
 t •'. jj>\ I 'Omiirah, ijjl:;* i*lj. § J. \j.^Z,
 
 NOTES 20-22. Notes. 245 
 
 Note 20 to p. 16. — Ma'n ibn Zn'idah, of the Tshraaelite 
 tribe of JShaybiin and of the great Sept of Kabi'ah, was 
 appointed governor of Yaraan by the Abbaside Khalifah 
 al-Mansur 'Abd Allah. His life is giveu by Ibn Khallikau 
 (de Slane, vol. iii. p. o98), and from al-Janadi (fol. 27 obv.) 
 it appears that he was Governor of Yaman from a.h. 145 
 to 151. It will be seen that the claim of the Banu 
 Ma'n of Aden to be descendants of Ma'n ibn Za'idah is 
 mentioned by Ibn Khaldun and distinctly contradicted 
 by al-Khazraji (see the preceding note), as well as by 
 'Omarah. 
 
 Note 21 to p. 17. — The Imjim Malik ibn Anas al-Asbahi 
 was the founder of one of the four great schools into which 
 the Suunite Muharamadans are divided. He was born, lived 
 and died at Medlnah, for which reason he is styled Imam of 
 the City of the Fliglit. 
 
 NoTK 22 to p. 17. — The places mentioned on this and 
 the preceding page were situated, as will be sten, in the 
 Mikhlaf Ja'far, but, with few exceptions, I have been un- 
 able to ascertain their position. Dumlmcah is mentioned 
 by Niebuhr in his Description of Arabia (p. 212) and is 
 marked upon his map, a short distance east of Ta'izz. Ham- 
 daui's description of the fortress will be found in Note 111. 
 The fortresses of Sahir and Bhalihir stood without doubt 
 on the mountains after which they appear to be named. 
 These two mountains, according to al-Hamdjini, are separated 
 by an opening, in which stands the town and fortress of 
 Jaba, the residence of the Banu Kurandy (p. 99, 1. 6). 
 Mount Sabir, he adds (1. 21), separates Jaba from Janad. 
 The valley of 'Unnah, so named after a sub-tribe of Himyar, 
 was watered by a stream which flowed into the Wadi Zabid 
 (Hamdani, p. 71,1. 16; 100,1. 5). I find no mention of 
 Savva (supra, p. 131) in al-Hamdani, nor of Samaddn, 
 which is stated to have been one of the most important 
 fortresses in Yaman. According to Yakfit, the former stood 
 upon Mount Sabir. 
 
 The Mountain of Hahh was, according to Hamdani, in the 
 country of Dhu Ku'ayn (p. 101, 1. 12). It cannot have been 
 far from the town of Ibh, perhaps to the eastward, and over- 
 looking the valley that extends downwards and sweeps round 
 Jabal Khubban. I do not find the name of Ibb in Ham- 
 dani, and although it and Habb are mentioned as separate
 
 246 Notes. NOTE 22. 
 
 places by 'Omarali {supra, p. 131), there seems to me reason 
 to suspect that the two may turn out to be, at least to all 
 intents and purposes, one and the same place. 
 
 K/iadid is so written in Miiller's Hamdani. In the 
 British Museum MS. of Ibn Khaldun, it is pointed Khudad. 
 Yakut has Khadad, and he mei'ely says that it was aforti-ess 
 situated in MikhlafJa'far. Hamdani tells us (p. 78,1. 17), 
 that it stood at a distance of an hour's journey from the 
 castle of the Wuhazites, and that it contained a magnificent 
 palace. 
 
 It is reached by tAvo roads leading to the gates of the castle, 
 near each of which there is a supply of water. Close to the road on 
 the south side there is a cistern (Karif 1) known by the name of 
 al-Wafayt, excavated in black rock. Its depth is fifty cubits. Its 
 width twenty, and its length fifty cubits. It is protected and 
 surrounded by a wall, to prevent accidents. The other source of 
 water supply is close to the northern gate. It is a pit in the 
 rock like a well, lined with masonry composed of flag stones. 
 There are steps whereby the water can be reached from the sum- 
 mit of the castle, with the help of torches, both by day and 
 by night. It takes an hour's time to reach the Avater, and a 
 person at the entrance of the well cannot be distinguished from 
 above. 
 
 The Castle of Khadid must, I conclude, have stood on the 
 north or north-west of Ibb. 
 
 'Azzdn, according to Yakiit, stood on the mountain of 
 Raymah in the country of al-Manakhi, not far, therefore, 
 from al-Mudhaykhirah. Yakut mentions also 'Azzan-Khabt 
 on Mount Sabir near Ta'izz, and 'Azzcin-Dhakhir, which he 
 says stood on Mount Sabir likewise. Bayt 'Izz, as we have 
 seen (Note 6), stood in the country of al-Manakhi ; and a-s/i- 
 Shn'ir, so written by al-Janadi, the place where Sa'id son of 
 Najah met his death, must likewise have been in that neigh- 
 bourhood, or near the banks of the Wadi Sahiil. Janadi, 
 instead of Nur has Anwar {swpra, Note 19). This place is 
 mentioned by Yakut, who says it stood in Mikhlaf Kayzan. 
 Hamdani makes mention of Kaynfin, which, he says, was in 
 the district of Sahul, and in the northern part of the coun- 
 try of Dhu '1-Kala' (p. 100, h 15; 68, 6). An-Nakll (the 
 mountain pass) is doubtless Nakll Sayd, near Yahdib al- 
 'Ulu, or the ruined city of Zafar. Sc'ihid stood in the dis- 
 trict of Dhu '1-Kala', and it is likewise the name of a stream 
 that flowed into Wadi Zabld. (Hamdani, p. 68, 1. 4; 71, 15.) 
 Instead of Shcnrdkivfe must read, as in al-Jauadi, Shawdfi, 
 "which according to Hamdani was one of the inhabited
 
 NOTE 23. N'otcs. 247 
 
 places ia the province of Sahul (p. 100, 1. 16). It is men- 
 tioned by the author of the Marasid. 
 
 Wulidzali is described by al-Hamdrmi as part of the low- 
 lying lands of the district of Dhu '1-Kala' and contained a 
 castle of the same name, also called Suba,^ (p. 68, 1. 6 ; 78, 
 15). The name Bayhars is without doubt erroneous. Al- 
 Janadi and Kliazraji write YarU (^u-y). The same 
 writers have Zahrdn and 8a'b (Sha'b ?) instead of Dahwdii 
 and Sha'r. Yakut says that al-K/mdrd a,nd al-Ydb is are a 
 fortress {sic) on Mount Wusab. Al-Janadi says of Shdhit 
 that it had formerly been the abode of kings, but that it 
 had lost its impovtauce. It is mentioned by Yakut, but he 
 adds nothing to what we are told by 'Omarah. He includes 
 the verses given in our text, which he doubtlessly borrows 
 from our author. Their point consists in the double signi- 
 fication of the principal words, and their more obvious 
 ineaniug is so gross, tbat I have gladly exempted myself 
 from the task of rendering it in English. I may here men- 
 tion that al-Hamdiini explains (p. 84, 1. 12) that the word 
 . al-Glid'it is used in Yaman to signify the desert. 
 
 Jahjah, mentioned a few lines farther on, is marked on 
 Manzoni's map (Gebgeb), and is referred to by Hamdiini, 
 (p. 68, 1. 5, 12; 104, 17). Wusdhal-'Ahi^ and Wmdb al- 
 Asfcd are identified by Glaser with Jubliin al-'Arkabali, 
 which Hamdani tells us (p. 103, 12) stood between Wadl 
 Zabid and Wadi Rima', adding elsewhere (p, 71, 22) that 
 Wadi Rima' flows between Jubliiu al-'Arkabah and Jublau 
 Raymah. 
 
 Note 23 to p. 18. — The Hamdanite sister tribes of 
 Hashid and Bakil were, as is mentioned by Ibn Khaldun on 
 the authority of al-Bayhaki and of Ibn Hazm [supra, p. 1 75), 
 the progenitors of most of the subdivisions of the Banu 
 Hamdan. The Banu Bakil and Banu Hasbid were closely 
 allied, and held high rank among* the most powerful Arab 
 communities in Yaman. And they have, in fact, continued, 
 as is show^n by Niebuhr, to occupy that position down to the 
 present day. The Banu Yam, to which the iSuhiyhites and 
 the family of Zuray' belonged, were a subdivision of tlio 
 Banu Hashid. 
 
 According to Hamdani (p. 109), the country of his tribes- 
 men extended from San'a to Sa'dah.* The Banu Bakil, he 
 
 * Sa'dah belonged to the Banu Khaulau and in pie-Islamitic 
 times it bore the name uf Juvui^ (Hamdani, p. 07.)
 
 248 Notes. NOTES 24, 25. 
 
 adds, possessed, as a general rule, the country on the east 
 of a line drawn from San'a to Sa'dah and the Banu Hashid 
 that on the west. The latter owned also the district of al- 
 ^'Vahs]l, the western portion of the province of Sahul, 
 Iving" next to the country of Dhu '1-Kala' and enclosed by 
 the streams that combine to form the Eiver Zabid. (Ham- 
 dani, p. 100, 20 ) 
 
 Note 24 to p. 18. — Jahal Burd' is described by Hamdani 
 as a north-westerly extension of Julian Raymah, standing 
 between Wadi Elma' and Wadi Saham, precisely as is 
 shown in Dr. Glaser's map. The name al-'Amad (?), 1 have 
 not met with elsewhere. Li'sdn, according to Dr. Glaser's 
 map and as described by Hamdani, extends to the western 
 elopes of Haraz. Masdr is one of the important group of 
 mountains known by the name oi Hardz. 
 
 It will be seen by what follows at p. 44, that most of the 
 strongholds above mentioned, were held at a subsequent 
 period by the family of Muzaifar the Sulayhites. Among 
 other places there mentioned are Makr, az-Zarf and Bliu 
 L'assaJi, touching which I have met with no information. 
 Kawarlr is referred to by Khazraji [iiupra, Note 5). For 
 Zafdr we may perhaps read Zafirdn, mentioned by Yakiit 
 as a fortress situated on the Mountain of Wusab. The 
 mountain of Baijmah stood in the neighbourhood of Thau- 
 man, and is consequently a different place from Jublan 
 llaymah above referred to. 'Omtirah speaks elsewhere 
 (pp. 4 and 132) of Boymat al-Aslid'ir, and al-Janadi of 
 Baymat al-Mandkhi {supra, Note 6). See also Eaymah in 
 Hamdani, p. 68, 4. The lortress of Baymat al-Kald' of the 
 last mentioned (p. 125, 22), is referred to as separate and 
 distinct from Eaymah, and he speaks also of Mount Baymdri 
 in the same locality, that is to say, next to the mountain of 
 Ba'dan ([). 71, 16; 100, 21 ; 125, 6). Ba'diin and Eayman 
 appear to have been the names of tribes inhabiting the pro- 
 vince of Sahul (p. 100, 7), after which the mountains were 
 doubtless named. Jublan was likewise (p. 103, 17) the 
 name borne by the ancestor of certain Himyarite tribes. 
 
 The word Eayman must probably in certain cases be 
 understood in its natural sense, a hill. 
 
 Note 25 to p. 1 9.— Al-Janadi (fol. 183 obv.) and also 
 al-Alidal and al-Yafi' write ar-Batvdhy (yod^^l ULU ^ -"i^lj . 
 Yakut repeats the statement in our text that az-Zawalai
 
 NOTE 26. Notes. 249 
 
 was a village in the district of Haraz, to which he adds, 
 "also in the district of an-Najm, situated where the coun- 
 try of Yaman commences." Hamdrmi tells us (p. 120, 6) 
 that the tribe or family of an-Najm inhabited al-Mahjam. 
 He also mentions a place named az-Zawdhi (p. 100, 16), 
 but it is distinctly described as situated in the district of 
 Sahiil and in the country of Dhu ^1-Kala'', in other words 
 therefore, in Mikhlaf Ja'^far. I feel quite at a loss to sug- 
 gest how these various statements are to be reconciled with 
 one another. 
 
 Note 26 to p. 19. — This book is spoken of under the 
 same title by al-Janadi and Khazraji, Kitdb as-Smvar. It 
 is mentioned in the Bibliographical Dictionary, the Kashf 
 az-Zunun, in which it is stated that if the book ever existed, 
 it consisted of three (astrological) treatises written by 
 Aristotle. 
 
 It will be seen that Ibn Khaldun gives the book in the 
 possession of 'Amir the name of Kitdh al-Jafr. In his 
 Prolegomena (translated by Baron de Slane), Ibn Khaldun 
 enters into considerable detail on the subject. The book, he 
 tells us, was said to have been originally in the posses- 
 sion of Ja'far as-Sadik (the sixth Imam) and it contained 
 particulars relating to the descendants of 'Aly, revealed by 
 divine grace to Ja'far and other leading members of the 
 family of 'Aly, Ja'far as-Sadik was said to have communi- 
 cated its contents to a certain chief of the sect of the Zayd- 
 ites, who committed them to writing. The book was 
 named after the original copy Kitdh al-Jafr, because it was 
 written upon sheets of kid-skin or vellum.* 
 
 Ibn Khaldiin remarks that the chain of tradition, whereby 
 it is sought to vindicate the authority of the book, is faulty. 
 What became of the oi'iginal volume, he further states, is 
 not known. But the Fatimites asserted that 'Obayd Allah 
 was acquainted with its contents, and they cite examples 
 in proof of the knowledge he and his associates had acquu-ed 
 of the future, as showu^ for instance, in the case of Iba 
 Haushab (Mansur al- Yaman), who, when he sent Abu 'Abd 
 Allah ash-Shiya'y to North Africa, knew that there the 
 destinies of the family of 'Aly were to be fulfilled, and the 
 foundations of their empire to be laid. Abu 'Abd Allah 
 himself, on his arrival in Africa, announced to the men of 
 
 * See also Kashf ajf-ZunCm, s.v. al-Jafr.
 
 250 
 
 Notes. NOTES 27-2^. 
 
 the Berber tribe of Katuinah that tliey were the people, 
 bearing a name derived from mystery (al-Kitman), who 
 were destined to be champions of the Mahdy. (Ibn al-Athir, 
 viii. 24, MakrTzi, i. 350.) 
 
 In a curious extract from the Dastvr al-Munajjim'tii 
 printed by Professor de Goeje, one of the appendices to 
 his work on the Karmathians of Bahrayn, it is stated that 
 'Obayd Allah, on starting from Egypt for North Africa, 
 was attacked by robbers at a place called at-Tahunah. 
 They plundered him of a large portion of his possessions ; 
 but his heaviest loss was that of certain books, in which the 
 occult sciences of the Imams, his forefathers, were contained. 
 When 'Obayd Allah's son al-Kfi'im, continues the writer, 
 was sent forth on his fii'st invasion of Egypt (a.h. 301), he 
 succeeded in capturing the robbers, and he recovered 
 possession of the books. On hearing thereof, the Mahdy 
 rejoiced with exceeding joy. " The recovery of these 
 books,'' he exclaimed, " is of itself a sufficient conquest." 
 The anecdote, somewhat more briefly told, is to be found 
 also in Ibn al-Athlr. 
 
 Note 27 to p. 21. — See Dieterici's Mutanabbi, p. 695, 
 where the line quoted stands as follows : — 
 
 Note 28 to p. 22. — The first of these two lines of verse 
 is not given by al-Janadi, nor have I found it elsewhere. 
 The name Asmd is regarded as derived from the verb 
 wasama, with which the first line begins, and which signi- 
 fies to mark, but it is also connected with the verb ffawa 
 to be lofty, samau the sky, and with is7n a name. Queen 
 Bilkls is mentioned in Note 41. 
 
 Note 29 to p. 24. — This, according to both al-Khazraji 
 . and Ibn Khallikan, was in a.h. 453. Al-Janadi adds (p. 183 
 obv.) that as-Sulayhi's envoys were Ahmad ibn Muham- 
 mad, father of Sayyidah, who was killed at Aden by the 
 falling in of a house at a time when his daughter was still 
 in her childhood (Ah., p. 268), and that the other was 
 Abu Saba Ahmad ibn al-Muzaft'ar, father of Sultan Saba 
 ibn Ahmad. He furthur mentions that as-Sulayhi sent the 
 Fatmiite Khallfah valuable presents, comprising seventy 
 swords with cornelian handles. Al-Khazraji, after mention-
 
 NOTE 29. Notes. 251 
 
 iog that as-Sulayhi proclaimed the supreme authority of 
 the Fatimite Khalifah al-Mustansir, proceeds as follows : — 
 
 "When as-Sulayhi raised his standard on the mountain of Masar, 
 where he was supported by a number of people of the tribes of 
 Sinhan, of Yam, of Jusham and of Habrah, a large army advanced 
 against him led by (Ja'far) son of the Tm:im al-Kasim ibn 'Aly, 
 hereinbefore mentioned,* and by a man named Ja'far ibn al- 
 'Abbas, who Avas a Shafi'ite and greatly respected in the western 
 districts of Upper Yaman. He marched along with Ja'far son of 
 al-Kfisim at the head of 30,000 men, but was attacked in his 
 encampment by as-Sulaj'hi in the month of Sha'ban of the year 
 above mentioned. He was killed along with a large number of 
 his followers and his army dispersed. As-Sulayhi then ascended 
 the mountain of Hadiir, took possession of it, and seized the 
 fortress of Yana'.f Ibn Abi Hashid collected an army, and an 
 engagement took place between them at Sauf, a village between 
 Hadur and Bir Bani Shihab. Ibn Abi Hashid was killed to- 
 gether with one thousand of his followers. The name of the place 
 has become proverbial in Yaman, in the phrase Slaughter of Sauf 
 (i.e. great carnage). As-Sulayhi then proceeded to San'a and 
 captured it. The whole of Yaman submitted to him, its hills and 
 its plains (etc. as in 'Omarah). 
 
 At p. 48, I. 16, al-Khazraji says that as-Sulayhi subdued 
 the whole country, from Mecca to Hadramaut, but that 
 Sa'dah held out against him for a time, under the descen- 
 dants of au-Nasir (Ahmad). He however succeeded in slay- 
 ing their chief and captured the city. 
 
 ^J^ J ^l— <• j^ Us {J-^i:^^ ^alkll ^^ jkx* <*lilj ^,.a;^«JLl ^1 *lcjjl j^\ j 
 ^Jc ^ ,»->.\i!l jXt>)l\ ^J^ ijjos- i^ J ^i&. J />\i J (j^"* o^ f*f ^1? '^** 
 %>.j J^ L-Jfcjil ijbU tj-LslI (jJ y«a. ^J^, ^j J jJS »^ ^ V_jl jj> JJ.' 
 
 J,:a J aI^ ijSj.\,\ i«Jl ^J■» ijUx^ jj A..WS.* ^ (j-'-sJl ^J> jixsi ^/i 
 
 * See supra, ISTote 8. 
 
 t Al-Hamdani mentions Yana' (p, 106, 1. 12) as one of the 
 places situated at the foot or on the lower slopes of Jabal Hadtir, 
 which, he says, is so named after the ancestor of the Pru[)het 
 Shu'ayb. Hadiir is one of the mountains of the Saiat of Alhan, 
 which extends from NakU as-Saud to Harfiz, and it must not be 
 confounded with Hadur Bani Azd (Hamdiini, p. 68), farther 
 north, one of the mountains of al-Masaui'. (See Glaser, p. 42-'i3,)
 
 252 Notes, NOTES 30, 31. 
 
 j^l J isi'^^U j^Ja. J-s. ^Is jc a:>c ij-W' (jyi^ |/:^^ ^* -^^^^ o" 
 
 . 5^Cj _j 4^4-^ LL> ^•^J1 l5j^' ^4X1«.9 
 
 Note 30 to p. 29. — All these places, az-Zaralh, JahaJd 
 *Akdd (the two mountains of 'Ahld) and al-'Ukwatdni 
 (the two 'Ukwas) are mentioned by Yakut, who quotes the 
 lines g^iven in our text, but again adds nothing to what we 
 are told by 'Omarah, excepting a statement that the moun- 
 tains overlook Zabld, which is manifestly wrong, 'Omfirah 
 tells us that they stood in the country of Ibu Tarf, or in 
 other words in that of the Banu Hakam, the tribe to which 
 •Omarah belonged. Yakut, instead of 'Akdd as in the 
 KamCis and Taj al-'Ariis, writes 'UkJcad. 
 
 Note 31 to p. 30. — a.h. 459 is the year given by Khaz- 
 raji (p. 83) and also by Ibn al-Athir (vol. x. p. 38). A 
 comparison of dates shows that the death of as-Sulayhi 
 must have occurred in a.h. 473, as stated by 'Omarah else- 
 where (supra, p. 82), as well as in this passage, and also by 
 Ibn Khallikan and by al-Janadi (fol. 183 obv. and rev.). 
 It seems exceedingly probable that the words in our text, 
 to the effect that the date 459 is assigned to the event and 
 that it is to be preferred to the other, are an interpolation ; 
 but the error, it may be, proceeds from the confusion of an 
 earlier expedition to Mecca with that projected in 473. 
 
 Ibn Khaldun, in his chapter on the history of the Hiishim- 
 ite Amirs of Mecca (Bui. ed. iv. p. 103) says, as in his 
 history of Yamau {supra, pp. 147 and 152), that the expedi- 
 tion of 473 was undei-taken by command of the Fatimite 
 Kbalifah, and that its purpose was the reinstatement of the 
 Sulaymanites, in the place of Abu Hashim Muhammad 
 son of Ja'far, who had renounced the Fatimite supremacy, 
 and proclaimed that of the Abbasides. 
 
 Ibn al-Athir mentions in his Chronicles (vol. x. pp. 19 
 aud 38) that as-Sulayhi made himself master of IJiIecca in 
 A.H. 455, aud won pi-aise by establishing order in the city, 
 by adopting measures for the importation of food, and by 
 extending protection to the pilgrims. He draped the
 
 NOTES 32-36. Notes. 253 
 
 Ka'bah with a covering of white china silk * and restored 
 its treasures. These, continues the historian, had been 
 carried to Yaman by the Hasanites, from whom they were 
 repurchased by as-Sulayhi, See Dr. Snouck Hurgronje^s 
 Mekka, pp. 02 and 63-4. It will be noticed that Abu 
 Hrishim Muhammad was raised to the rulership of Mecca 
 by as-Sulayhi. 
 
 Note 32 to p. 32. — The word al-Ahival may also be trans- 
 lated the Astute, and the latter is probably the sense in 
 which it was applied to Sa^ld by his people. 
 
 Note 33 to p. 36. — Khazraji supplies us here with speci- 
 mens of 'Aly the Sulayhite's talents as a poet. They will 
 be found in Baron de Slane's translation of Ibn Khallikan, 
 vol. ii. p. 348. 
 
 Note 34 to p. 37. — See the description of a dinar of 
 'Imrfm ibn Muhammad, by Mr. S. Lane- Poole, in the cata- 
 logue of coins at the British Museum. The defaced and 
 illegible word is probably MaliJci. 
 
 Note 35 to p. 38. — 'Omarah tells us (snpra, pp. 41 and 
 42) that when al-Mukarram adopted Dhu Jiblah as his 
 place of residence, he appointed As'ad ibn Shihab over 
 San^a together with 'Imran ibn al-Fadl. We learn from 
 al-Janadi (fol. 184 obv.) that As'ad, upon the death of 
 Sa'id (in 482), was transferred from San'a to Zabid. His 
 expulsion by Jayyash occurred the same year. It is some- 
 what difficult to understand at what time As'ad ibn 'Arraf 
 can have ruled over the city ; but it will be observed that 
 our text is again in a very unsatisfactory condition at this 
 particular point. 
 
 Note 36 to p. 40. — Yakut, in his Geographical Dic- 
 tionary, reproduces 'Omarah's derivation of the name Dhu 
 Jiblah. But, as appears from Wiistenfeld's printed edition, 
 an error has been committed by the author or by his tran- 
 scribers, whereby the sense of the passage is singularly 
 misrendered. It reads as follows : — 
 
 i.)j^l Ji l^^y'^ ijJX iJ o:; t^JJl ^Ji,\\ J J^^ ^i-r-i ^^=> 
 
 * See Note 18, footnote.
 
 254 N'otes. NOTES 37, 38. 
 
 The words Ddr al-Tzz loa hihi being misread, it becomes 
 obvious that the sentence could not end with the word 
 Summi)jaL The writer has accordingly taken upon him- 
 self, according to a practice unhappily far too common, to 
 add on his own authority the word h'isniiJia, besides intro- 
 ducing a conjunction after hihi, and thus, whilst escaping 
 one difficulty, he has plunged, without perceiving it, into 
 another. 
 
 Yakut says that Dhu Jiblah stood at the foot of Mount 
 Sabir, an error which appears also in Ibn Sa'id's Geogra- 
 phy. It is in point of fact none other but the place shown 
 in Niebuhr's and subsequent maps south-west of Ibb. 
 
 Note 37 to p. 42. — Al-Janadi says (fol. 184 obv.) that 
 al-Mukarram died at Bayt Tunis, or at the fortress of 
 Ashyah, in a.h. 484 or in 480 or in 479. The context here 
 and elsewhere {supra, p. 88) shows that al-Mukarram was 
 living in 481. The same writer mentions that although 
 Saba succeeded to the office of Da'y (which could not be 
 held by a woman), Sayyidah retained in her own hands 
 full sovereignty or temporal power over her husband's 
 dominions. 
 
 ISToTE 38 to p. 43. — Al-Janadi (fol. 184 obv.) adds the 
 following (see also al-Khazraji, p. 53j — whence it would 
 appear that a passage is here omitted from our text. 
 
 'Omarali relates that Ibn al-Kumm, standing before Saba, 
 recited the ode in Avliich these lines occur. The Prince, on hear- 
 ing the verses, forbade him to stand, and casting a cushion at his 
 his feet, commanded him to be seated. This he did for the pur- 
 pose of showing him honour and of exalting him over all that were 
 present. When the poet ended his recitation, Saba exclaimed : 
 " Thou art unto us, Abu ^Abd Allah, such as is described by 
 al-Mutanabbi : 
 
 My heart is that of Kings, though — it be perceived that my tongue 
 is that of a poet.* 
 
 \jtSj J A UJ^I l^Jc .Jjjtflllj i^\ J 8^3=* a1 *, J Aji\ ^JJ^ Axlo oloVl 
 
 Jli \S liJ^ oil <c]l xs. M; A JU .illiVl ^^ C.J IJ J ijlj^^ o^' 
 
 See Dieterici's Mutanabbi, p. 633.
 
 NOTE 39. A^oics. 255 
 
 Note 39 to p. 45. — The omissions, that are here evident 
 in the text, render it impossible to interpret the authoi"'s 
 meaning with auy degree of certainty. Those omissions 
 I apprehend to be three in number, as shown by the 
 lacunas I have left in the translation. In the first, we may 
 infer it to have been related that Khalt's plot was dis- 
 covered and that he was imprisoned. In the second, that 
 Saba made certain demands, which Jayyash, by the advice 
 ■of his wazir, met with counter offers; and in the third, that 
 the Arabs refused the proffered terms and proceeded to 
 attack ZabTd.* 
 
 I find no mention of these events in either al- Janadi or 
 ■al-Khazraji ; but the former has the followiag passage 
 (p. 188 obv.), which is copied almost verbatim by Khazraji 
 (p. 88). 
 
 Among the leading men of the Abyssinian dynasty was the 
 Wazir of Iving Jayyash, namely (Abu Sa'id) KhalE son of Abu 't- 
 Tahir the Omayyad. He was one of the most remarkable men of 
 the day for his distinguished capacity and merits. He attached 
 himself to Jayyash when the Ziyadite Ivingdom came to an end, 
 and he accompanied him to India. Jayyash promised the wazir, 
 that in the event of their success in the recovery of his kingdom, 
 Khalf should share with him the royal dignity and authority. 
 But when Jayyash won the throne, he simply appointed Khalf 
 Wazir and gave him the title of Kasim ol-Mulk, Participator in 
 the royal authority. Khalf's reward was confined to the receipt 
 of that barren title, although but for his assistance, Jayyash 
 had never succeeded in his enterprise. Ere long hostility arose 
 between them. The Avazir fled and Jayyash wrote him in concilia- 
 tory terms, inquiring after his welfare. Khalf replied in the 
 following lines: — 
 
 If there be a country where I am not held in honour — though it 
 
 call unto me, I Avill not answer. 
 Even though its loveliness he that of the gardens of Paradise — 
 
 and so also its sweetness. Yet an abject life therein would 
 
 make its fragrance hateful. 
 I would fly to where I may be held in honour — even though it 
 
 be a land whose barren plains resound with the howls of 
 
 famished wolves. 
 
 * The statement that the Arabs, after their defeat on that 
 occasion, did not again invade Tihamah is in contradiction, it 
 will be observed, with what we read elsewhere. Supra, pp. 96 
 and 97.
 
 256 Notes. NOTES 40, 41- 
 
 ^\ ^aiyi J^l ^ (_ttU ja J ijiL* isJlU y„;j i^i^ ilji u^'^' c^* J 
 >:> J XL Jl; *^ l^L:^ l^s-* j :i^ j '% jt^\ i\j\ ^^ j{ ^y>'i\ 
 6jjyJ\ Ciilil aJI ilc U>i »W A— .U aJI jlc lil^*Vl i;)! JflU_j X4SI Ax* 
 J 1" L ^LI- 1j' U t Vj! J ^^t^, Ua ^^ 6^-i ^j liilU-i j«^«i aU- J 
 o » _s2^-~i J Aiiaxl-J iJl c^Xs i_>^ (J-^s=f C^i-? J -»•':;-? i^>-jl^ ol-a*. 
 
 Note 40 to p. 47. — Kur'an S. xxxiii. v. 36. It is ex- 
 plained in the Kashshdf that this verse was revealed for 
 the purpose of reproving Zaynab daughter of Jahsh and 
 cousin of the Prophet. The latter had arranged a marriage 
 between her and his freedman Zayd and had provided the 
 dowry. The marriage took place, but the lady and her 
 brother made no disguise of their profound dissatisfaction 
 with her being the wife, as they complained, of a slave. 
 She aspired, it was said, to being taken in marriage by the 
 Prophet himself. Her wishes were eventually gratified, 
 but for the particulars of that ancient piece of scandal, I 
 may confine myself to referring the. reader to Sir William 
 Muir's Life of Muhammad. 
 
 Note 41 to p. 47. — Kur'an xxvii. 29, 30 and 32. These 
 words are those of Bilkls Queen of Sheba (Saba), on 
 receiving a letter from Solomon, commanding her and her 
 people to recognise his authority. Bilkis sought the advice 
 of her counsellors, an example which Queen Sayyidah de- 
 clares she will not follow. The King had heard of Bilkls 
 and of her splendour from the hoopoe, who said to Solo- 
 mon that he came unto him from (the country of) Saba 
 with truthful tidings, words which Queen Sayyidah, as will 
 
 * Khi, ^j^ t Khi, »V^^ j^Vl X Khi, ^^ 
 
 § Khi, l^--:*! II Khi, c:^s-»l ^ Khi, «^ 
 
 ** ^y4 ? t^^V '?
 
 NOTES 42-44. Notes. 257 
 
 be observed, turus to account in the subsequent sentence. 
 The words liesist me not, etc., are omitted by 'Omarah, but 
 are inserted by Khazraji, as in the text of the Kur'an. 
 The abrupt change from the singular to the plural arises 
 from strict adherence to the sacred text. The expression 
 Ye have wrested the words from their true sense is likewise 
 borrowed from the Kur'an, which in several passages 
 applies it to the Jews. 
 
 Note 42 to p. 48. — Al-Khazraji proceeds as follows 
 (p. 54) :- 
 
 He (Saba son of Ahmad the Sulayhite) continued to inhabit 
 his castle of Ashyah until he died in the year 492. At his death, 
 Sau'a and the surrounding country were dissevered from the 
 Sulayhite Kingdom. The Queen continued to inhabit I)hu 
 Jiblah, until her death in tlie year that will be mentioned here- 
 after (a.h. 532). San'a was conquered by Sultan Hfttim ibn 
 al-Ghashim, whose history will be found in this book. 
 
 The same date for the death of Saba, a.h. 492, is given 
 by al-Jauadi ; but Ibn Khaldun writes 486 (supra, p. 151). 
 Al-Janadi adds the correct orthography of the name Ash- 
 yah. In the British Museum MS. of 'Omarah it is written 
 Ashyakh, which I have rectified in the printed text. 
 
 Note 43 to p. 49. — Al-Afdal Shahinsbah was wazir, 
 and virtually absolute ruler of the Fatimite Empire, under 
 the Khallfahs al-Musta'la and al-Amir. He was assassin- 
 ated by order of the latter in a.h, 515, 
 
 Note 44 to p. 50. The words enclosed within square 
 brackets are absolutely necessary to complete the sense, 
 and we are able to restore them, with little short of cer- 
 tainty, from the corresponding passages of other writers. 
 But another and larger omission may still be suspected, 
 certain particulars on the rise of the family of al-Walid, 
 supplied at this point both by al-Jauadi and by al-Khazraji. 
 The latter writes (p. 54) as follows : — 
 
 At-Ta'kar belonged to 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad the Sulayh- 
 ite, brother of 'Aly ibn Muhammad ibn as-Sulayhi. Al-iVIukar- 
 ram, upon the death of his father and of his uncle Abd Allah, 
 appointed his cousin, As'ad son of Abd Allah, Governor of the 
 city. As'ad's conduct became bad, and al-Mukarram removed 
 
 S
 
 258 Notes, NOTE 44. 
 
 him and placed him in command of Raymah. He appointed 
 Abu '1-Barakut son of al-Walld over at-Ta'kar and its dependen- 
 cies, and Abu 'l-Barakiit's brother Abu '1-Futuh son of al-Walid 
 over the fortress of Ta'izz. Al-Mufaddal, then in his early youth, 
 was in the service of al-Mukarram at Dhu Jiblah and was admitted 
 into the presence of the Princess. 
 
 Upon the death of Abu 'l-Barak:Tt, which occurred after that 
 of al-Mukarram, the Queen confided the Governorship of at- 
 Ta'kar to his son Khalid. The latter remained in command for a 
 period of about two years, at the end of which he was slain by the 
 Jurist *Abd Allah ibn al-Masu'. This Ibn al-Masu' was a learned 
 Jurist and a man of an earnestly religious disposition. He pro- 
 fessed attachment to the Amir Khiilid ibn Abi '1-Barakat, who 
 was ruler over his country Dhu 's-SufaL* (Though a Sunni) he 
 ran no danger of being molested and Khalid trusted him. He 
 had issued orders that the Jurist should not be hindered from 
 coming up to him at whatsoever time he listed. This man's 
 soul nevertheless instigated him to slay the Governor, the shedding 
 of whose blood he regarded as lawful, seeing that Khalid was a 
 member of the Ismailite sect. He consulted no person, but per- 
 suaded himself that the officials, on finding him prepared with 
 money for the payment of salaries, would submit to him and do 
 his bidding. He engaged the services of an oil-dealer, whose 
 wont it Avas to go up to the castle with oil, for sale to the people 
 Avho dwelt in the fortress. He filled his leathern oil-vessel with 
 gold and silver coin and the two went up together. On finding 
 himself alone with the Amir Khalid, he slew him. In his excite- 
 ment he cried aloud. The people of the castle hastened unto him, 
 and finding the Amir dead, they killed the Jurist. 
 
 Al-Janadi (Paris MS. fol. 194 rev.) proceeds in the 
 cor re. spending passage of his history as follows : — 
 
 The Queen appointed al-Mufaddal to replace (his brother 
 Khiilid). From the day of his arrival at at-Ta'kar he pursued the 
 Jurists with his enmity. He openly manifested the hatred he 
 bore them and he seized the lands both of the assassin and of his 
 family, their ancient possessions situated in Dhu 's-Sufal. Most 
 of the Jurists fled from the neighbourhood of at-Ta'kar in dread 
 of his severities. I have mentioned what he did to the people of 
 the Jurist Zayd, Avhen relating the latter's history. 
 
 Al-Mufaddal became the Queen's trusted adviser and adminis- 
 trator of her kingdom. The Queen decided upon nothing 
 without his advice. He attained great power, and his word was 
 
 * Dhu 's-Sufal is marked on Niebuhr's and Manzoni's maps 
 southwest of Dhu Jiblah. Y:lkut writes SafaJ and Siful.
 
 NOTE 44. Notes. 259 
 
 raised on high. There was not only none among the nobles of 
 the land who could pretend to surpass him, but none that 
 could equal him. He made incursions into Tihamah on 
 several occasions, with results at times favourable and at others 
 against him. He was a man distinguished by generous and noble 
 qualities. But in supreme nobility and generosity of character, 
 he ranked below Saba (sou of Ahmad) hereinbefore mentioned. 
 Al-Mufaddal was liberal and the object of praise. Poets came to 
 him from all parts and eulogized him, and he rewarded them 
 Avith surpassing rewards. His Court was visited by Mawahib ibn 
 Jadid al-Maghrabi, who panegyrized him in several odes, one 
 of which contains the following lines : — 
 
 O thou that ownest the Faith and the World and their people, 
 
 That clingest with firm grasp to the saving tenets of Islam, 
 
 Men say, he that would riches must dwell by the sea or with a 
 
 King. 
 And thus have I done, son of Walld, for thou art a Sea and thou 
 
 art a King," * 
 
 Among the still existing memorials of al-Mufaddal's rule, is the 
 watercourse he constructed^ extending from Hinwah (?) to the 
 city of Janad.f It passes over places where its channel has been 
 excavated in the living rock, in such wise that a description of 
 the work is hard to be believed. Many such channels were 
 made, and a stream of water is led through them. On reaching a 
 spot between two mountains, the craftsmen provided for its 
 passage by means of a wall, about two hundred cubits of the 
 new measure in length from one mountain to the other, its height 
 from the ground about fifty cubits and its width about ten cubits. 
 These are the dimensions according to my own measurements and 
 estimates. A person contemplating that great work, feels convinced 
 that it can have been executed only by the Jinn, and but for 
 absolute certainty of its visible existence, it were impossible to 
 believe in it. 
 
 Another "reat work of al-Mufaddal was the reconstruction of 
 
 * See Note 74. 
 
 t Al-Ahdal (fol. 280 rev.), when mentioning the foundation of 
 the city of Mansurah by Sayf al-Islam Tughtakin in a.h. 592, 
 states that it was built at the distance of a quarter of a day's march 
 south of Janad. He adds that the Sultan revived the prosperity 
 of its valley, known by the name of Khanioah Jsj^i., which had 
 become the abode of wild beasts, and that in the village of 
 Hinwah (?) 'iy^, he built a hospital for the entertainment of 
 strangers. The village in question must have stood near the 
 Castle of Damluwah. 
 
 s 2
 
 26o Notes. NOTE 44, 
 
 the mosque of Janad. The portions he bnilt are the front and the 
 two aisles. The rear was built by a Kadi, one of the Jurists 
 attached to the mosque. The portion erected by al-Mufa(]dal 
 may be distinguished through its being built of stone. He roofed 
 it and it continued in existence until Mahdy son of 'Aly ibn 
 IMahdy captured the city. He demolished the mosque and burnt 
 it with fire, as will be related hereafter, if it please God. It re- 
 mained a ruin until the Ghuzz (the Turkish and Northern soldiery 
 under the Ayyubites) arrived in Yaraan. The power of the family 
 of Mahdy did not long endure after the destruction of the mosque, 
 nor had it been long in existence before. When Sayf al-Islara 
 reached the city, he restored the mosque and added to its height 
 the existing portion, built of brick. This will be mentioned here- 
 after, when the history of the Ayyubite conquest is related. 
 
 The Kfidi Abu Bakr al-Yaf'y mentions the story of the water- 
 channels, in the verses he composed in praise of Mansur son ot 
 al-Mufaddal, wherein he eulogized the father as well as the son, 
 extolling al-Mufaddal as the constructor of that great work, I 
 doubted to whom it was to be rightly attributed, until I found 
 the passage in question in the Kadi's poem. I have already, when 
 giving an account of al-Yaf^y's life, said enough to render it un- 
 necessary to recur to the subject here, but I desire to add the lines 
 in which he refers to the artificial watercourse, and to its author 
 al-Mufaddal, as follows: — 
 
 I say, rendering honour unto him and of his noble work — in leading 
 
 the waters along their rocky bed, 
 He cleft the lofty mountains and their streams became — as heaven's 
 
 rains, flowing over a level plain. 
 
 The words He cleft the lofty mountains are sure evidence to the 
 truth of what we have said. 
 
 Al-Janadi's doubts as to the authorship of tlie rock-cut 
 water-channels and aqueduct, suggest the question whether 
 the work were not of far more ancient date than he sup- 
 poses, and whether al-Mufaddal' s share in it may not have 
 been confined to its restoration. It would be interesting 
 to learn from modern travellers the present condition of a 
 monument, of which important remains or traces can 
 hardly fail to be still in existence. 
 
 U^ ) ft^j'-^ ^^' J ^"'^ ^'-"^ *«^'^ "^i? C^ -ij^* J^fl-ll 8J-.-.11 l_*las? 
 
 l^Jl cJli ^y* J JlflJl ^0 ^ i*.jill d^Vl ^ J A._ji J Jj-yi ^\J[
 
 NOTE 44. Notes. 261 
 
 ijjjjl (jLcl ^ jj-.) J_j Alio olc ^ ajli ^Wc el!j->9 ijjj \jjS »Jl^-J1 AWiJ 
 
 ^ \js^\ sA^aj U-A** l-i'j^ J-aall ^J^ J tf^^ (•J'si' V-' cj^"^ CJJ-^ ^^-3^1 
 JjJk>. ij.; *^A^'j* j,ji aJI j Lii^ \Ay CiJJJ Ac (»'rr';M AJj=>-J^ j l^Vl 
 
 % Mj ^J^ oil ^ ^«9 Ji ^ K_l.. J I^SJJ^ II jJ^ jj^ JJ J.i 
 
 J 
 
 cUJl jbs.1 ^^JU. (J-; "U. U J l^:^ ^\X\ ijj>-\ J »ajJj= l^fli^ Wll ^J ^J 
 J AcliJ^l ^ ^l^i J.1L ^ l> J-U Jl jil ^* a]> i^b=. ^li ttllo ^^ 
 
 ^jiJl IJA J J^iJ-^^^ Pb'^^ t*"*^ O* b*^ A«a/C J ^1^^ c>:^-**^ C^* Ij^ U^y) 
 j^-«*^' l^ ^ isLiiill (_^30 »U-9^&^1 LI ^ ly^a-Lil ^ j,jiil ajUj J>>. j JJ^i 
 
 jujV a^J* ^ Jtr^il ^■^s li^y ^ • -^' , .-^1^1 5ii ^ J ^y^ ^^ '^'^ U^ 
 Ji J J™' (C^ "^ (3^ ^3 ^-^ ^J'-* A>J-« a1<^ ^-jA |J«»-^ A:fc-X* II j^j»i» 
 
 CiUi ^ j«j!flj' Ai J ^jSjJl ^Ifijl^ii ^ AJj>>j ^j*. J-xll tfl^?- (^^ cilxJ:-)! 
 
 U! AJl liilli J J^l li a3^ U .Si i_^>a.l ^jXj AJjlcl ^ jA-jy U »;Si >Lo 
 
 * Khi, i_»a1j* t Khi, .J^iil t iiaxj ? § Khi^ »j^ 
 
 II Khi, '^ j^\^ H Khi, eiiUI J ysi;!^ aJjII ^.b co-il j 
 
 ** Khi, dJA-^JjJ Jus It Read ^^^>1
 
 2 62 Notes. NOTES 45-47. 
 
 jUj *c_jU; c>il^3 WL^=j lls^'*U oU.-'l^l jCU J J:, 
 
 lj/1 L is.-' ^ JJ:> olsr'l^ll jCil j^:. Jji J j 
 
 Note 45 to p. 52. — Kbazraji lias ^^ and Yakut 
 Kaijzaa. ^J^, in the neighbourbood, be says, of Dhu 
 Jiblab. Tbe tribe of Janb, also called Munabbih (Ham- 
 dani, p, 115), and those of Sinhan^ 'Ans and Zubayd were 
 sub-tribes of the Banu Madhbij. 
 
 Note 46 to p. 53. — Al-Janadi (p. 185 obv.) says that 
 this man was son of al-Mufaddal's uncle, and such, he adds, 
 is the statement of Ibn 8amiirrah. whilst 'Omarah, he 
 continues, attributes tbe capture of the fortress to certain 
 men among whom was a cousin of his own. Al-Janadi 
 himself is of opinion that both versions may be adopted, 
 to the effect, tbat is to say, that the insurgents were aided 
 by the co-operation of a person who was kinsman of al- 
 Mufaddal, and by that^ of 'Omarah's cousin. He mentions 
 also that al-Mufaddal was buried at 'Azzan at-Ta'kar (the 
 slopes of Ta'kar ?) 
 
 Note 47 to p. 54. — Hamdani speaks of the Banu Bahr 
 as derived from Rabfah (p. 114, 1. 20), a name borne by, 
 amongst others, a sub-tribe of Khaulan (Rabi^ah son of Sa'd 
 al-Akbar son of Khaulan {ih. 1. 13). Eabfah was also the 
 name of a sub-tribe of the Banu Janb (Hamdani, p. 93, 1. 9, 
 33). Bahr was, moreover, according to Hamdani, a sub- 
 division of the ^adif, a sub-tribe of the Banu Kindah, 
 inhabitants of Hadramaut and descendants of Murrah and 
 of 'A rib. And, at p. 112, 1. 23, he mentions a tribe or 
 family (>f the name of Buhr, descendants of Ilimyar. 
 
 The Banu Dinnah he mentions as a sub- tribe of the Banu 
 'Udhrah, derived from Kuda'ah, and elsewhere as descen- 
 dants of the Banu Numayr, an Ishmaelite tribe (p. 116, 
 1. 17, and p. 165, 1. 1). 
 
 The Banu Marran are described as a subdivision of Ham- 
 dan (p. 107, 1. 9), but also (p. 113, 1. 15) as Himyarites. 
 The Banu Zarr, we are told, belonged to the tribe of Jabar 
 (descendants of Yafi') and consequently Himyarites like- 
 
 * Kbi, J^
 
 NOTES 48 -50. Notes, 263 
 
 wise, but in speaking of a member of the family {■supra, 
 p. 57) it is said that he was a Khniilanite, 
 
 The Banu Kazih and Baiiu Juma'ah are stated by Ham- 
 dani to have been Khaulauites (p. 73, 1. 18, and p. Ill, 
 1. 18, 20). 
 
 The tribes of Sha'b and Sha'b-I.Iay, he tells us, dwelt in 
 the Sarat of Khaulau (p 69, 1. 24), and the Banu Hay he 
 describes as Khaulauites (p. 114, 1. 26). 
 
 Note 48 to p. 55. — The Queen, says al-Jauadi (fol. 185 
 obv.) appointed in the place of al-Mufaddal the sou of bis 
 uncle, As'ad sou of Abu 'l-Futilh, as administrator and 
 guardian of her kingdom. He was the son of Abu'l-Futiih, 
 son of al-'Ala son ot al-Walid. He resided at the fortresses 
 of Sabir and l^a'izz, over which his father had ruled before 
 him. He continued to exercise the authority formerly 
 held by al-Mufac]dal, until the year 514, Avhen he was 
 assassinated at Ta'izz by two of his retainers.* This event, 
 continues al-Janadi, occurred after the arrival of Ibn JSTajlb 
 ad-Daulah. 
 
 Note 49 to p. 53. — Al-Khazraji, speaking elsewhere of 
 the Banu Jaub (fol. 105), says that when about to march, it 
 was their custom to shout the words mentioned in the text. 
 
 Note 50 to p. 57. — The Hujarhjah were a body of men 
 in the service of the Fatimite Khalifahs. They were so 
 named because they occupied barracks, known by the name 
 of al-Hujav, the Chambers, situated between the great 
 palace at Caii*o and Bab au-Nasr. They were originally a 
 body of skilled craltsmen, first selected by the Khalifah al- 
 Mu'izz, but they were subsequently made use of in a 
 military capacity. Being led by al-Afdal Shahinshah 
 against the Franks at Ascalon, they deserted their leader, 
 who was compelled to retreat, alter sebting fire to his stores. 
 The body was re-organized by al-Afdal. He fixed their 
 numbers at 3000 men and placed them under the command 
 of an Amir who received the title of al-MiiwaJj'ak. Pre- 
 vious to that time, the Hujariyahs consisted, partly if not 
 "wholly, ot native Egyptians. They were selected with the 
 greatest care by the provincial governors, from among the 
 
 * Khazraji mentions the same date, 514 ; but As'ad^ according 
 to 'Omarah, must have lived to a later period. See pp. 60 anil 97,
 
 264 Notes. NOTES 51, 52. 
 
 most promising youths or children to be found in each dis- 
 trict, special regai^d being paid to both physical and intel- 
 lectual capacity. The native element was ehminated by al- 
 Afdal, who replaced it by a selection of youths from among 
 the families of the foreign soldiery. (Makrizi's Khitat, vol. 
 i. p. 443.) Makrizi's words, I may add, are that the new 
 levies were selected from among the children of the Ajnad, 
 a word which properly signifies simply soldiers. The 
 singular is Jundy, which in Egypt is vulgarly pronounced 
 Gincly, and is used to denote a Turkish soldier, and also 
 generally a Turk of the poorer class. 
 
 So far as I am aware, al-Afdal's experiment is the only 
 serious attempt ever made to utilize the native population 
 of Egypt in a military capacity, from the time of the Arab 
 conquest down to the days of Muhammad 'Aly, in the 
 early part of the present century. The fact is all the more 
 curious, considering the incessant struggles there have 
 been for the acquisition of military power. The supremacy 
 of any one of the ever contending factions has invariably 
 depended upon the numbers and bravery of its followers. 
 Muhammad 'Aly was the first to depart from ancient tradi- 
 tion, and to form an army composed of native levies, but to 
 the end of his life he retained also in his service foreign 
 troops, a policy finally abandoned by his successors some 
 five and twenty years ago. Negro troops have at various 
 times played an important part in the military history of 
 Egypt, and they were especially numerous under the 
 Tulunites and under the Fatimite Khalifah al-Mustansir, 
 whose mother was indeed a negress. 
 
 Note 51 to p. 57. — The Ismailite Da^ys taught their 
 neophytes that mystical and spiritual significations attached, 
 not only to passages and single words of the Kur'an, but 
 also to numberlci-s particulars observable in the natural 
 world, and especially in the structure of the human body. 
 It would appear from the text, either that they extended 
 similar occult meanings to accidental marks and blemishes, 
 or that Ibn Najib ad-Daulah did so, on the occasion in 
 question, on his own authority, for the purpose of impressing 
 upon the people a belief in his supernatural knowledge. 
 See Makrizi's Khitat, vol. i. p. 392, and de Sacy's Expose 
 de la reliijion des Druzes. 
 
 Note 52 to p. 58. — Maytam was, according to Hamdani,
 
 NOTES 53-55. Notes. 265 
 
 the name of a mountain and of a miJih/rlf or district. The 
 river was probably one of the affluents of the Wadi Raghfi- 
 dah. If I rightly understand HaaidJini's. explanations 
 (pp. 75, 1. 22; 92/16; 101, 19, 21), Maytam was south or 
 south-east of Dhamar and j^robably at no great distance 
 from Jabal Khubban. 
 
 The Banu Hiraas, spoken of a few lines farther on, are 
 mentioned by Ibn Kutaybah as a sub-tribe of Madhhij. 
 (Eichhorn, p. 143.) 
 
 Note 53 to p. 60. — The allusion is to a verse in the 
 Kur'an : Say, flight will not serve you, if ye flee from death 
 or from slaughter (S. xxxiii. v. 16). 
 
 Note 54 to p. 61. — There can be little doubt that a tran- 
 scriber's omission occurs here, and indeed if the word //ad/ta, 
 this, be not an interpolation, the fact of such an omission 
 may be regarded as absolutely certain. The words I have 
 placed in the translation within square brackets may, I 
 think, be supplied with little or no hesitation, for the pur- 
 pose of conveying the sense that the story that follows was 
 derived from Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn, the same who 
 has figured before as one of 'Omarah's authorities. The 
 subsequent sentence, which I translate "they whom I smite 
 with my hand," etc., has without doubt been incorrectly 
 transcribed. 
 
 Note 55 to p. 62. — Al-Ma'mun al-Bata'ihy was arrested 
 by the Khalifah al-Amir on the fourth of Ramadan 519, 
 and was put to death in 522. Al-Makrizi says (Khitat, 
 vol. i. p. 463), that al-Ma'mun was accused of liaving sent 
 (Ibn) Najib ad-Daulah Abu '1-Hasan to Yaman, with orders 
 to strike coins bearing the name of the Imam al-Mukhtar 
 Muhammad son of Nizar. 
 
 Nizar was son of the Khalifah al-Mustansir. Upon the 
 latter's death in a.h. 487, Ahmad, a younger brothei-, was 
 raised to the throne by the Wazir al-Afdal Shahinshah, 
 under the title of al-Musta'la billah. Nizar fled to Alex- 
 andria, where he caused himself to be proclaimed Khalifah 
 and assumed the title of al-Mustafa li-d'm Illah. He was 
 soon compelled to surrender himself to al-Afdal, by whom 
 he was conveyed to Cairo and put to death. The Eastern 
 Ismailites embraced the cause of Nizar, who, as they pro- 
 bably with truth asserted, had been appointed by his father
 
 266 Notes. NOTE 5G. 
 
 heir to the Empire. They renounced the supremacy of al- 
 Musta'la and of his successors, whom they denounced as 
 usurpers. Hence they are commonly known in Eastern 
 history by the designation Nizdrites. They were also styled 
 by their enemies al-Muldhidah, the Impious, and in the 
 popular traditions still current in Egypt, they are remem- 
 bered under the name of al-Fidaivii/ah, because in the 
 perilous adventures they were in the habit of undertaking, 
 they devoted their lives as a ransom {fida) for the libera- 
 tion and propagation of their Faith. By western historians 
 they are best known under the designation of the At<sassins. 
 Their Chiefs, now represented by an Imam who resides at 
 Bombay, claim to be descendants of Nizar. 
 
 As a curiosity of history, I may add that not many years 
 since certain claims advanced by Indian Dodekite"t5hiahs, 
 which practically involved the right of existence of the Bom- 
 bay Ismailites as a separate body, had to be investigated 
 by an Eno-lish Court of Justice. Sir Joseph Arnould, 
 before whom the case was tried, delivered an elaborate 
 judgment, in which he reviewed the history of the Alides 
 from the days of the Prophet down to the present time, 
 arriving at the conclusion, that a small and obscure sect at 
 Bombay was able to prove its right to be recognised as re- 
 presentatives of the erewhile formidable Karmathians, of the 
 no less dreaded Assassins, and of the once powerful Empire 
 of the Fatimites. 
 
 Note 56 to p. 64. — According to Ibn Khaldun {supra, 
 p. 160), Ibu NiijTb ad-Daulah was drowned at sea, a state- 
 ment wliich is probably correct, but for which no authority 
 is given. Al-Khazraji's account of the end of Ibn Najib ad- 
 Daulah's career is copied from 'Omarah, and corresponds in 
 every particular with that supplied by our author, saving 
 only certain verbal distinctions, most of which are shown 
 in the notes I have appended to the printed text. Al-Janadi 
 makes the following remarks (fol. 185 rev), which clearly 
 prove that if we have not the words of 'Omarah in their 
 original purity, their corruption is of ancient date : — 
 
 The Queen then delivered up Ibn JSTajlh ad-Daulah, but she 
 sent along with liim one of her secretaries. On reaching Atlen, 
 the envoy departed with Ibu Najil) ad-Daulah, and the secretary's 
 journey was delayed for some days. Tlien he was sent off in a 
 ship, the captain of which received orders to drown him, which 
 he did, at Bab al-]\Iandalj. I am in ignorance of the fate of Ibn
 
 NOTE 5/. 
 
 N'ofes. 267 
 
 Najib ad-Daulah, seeing that 'Omfirah does not mention it. The 
 Queen repented of having surrendered Ibn iSTajib ad-Daulah, and 
 of having sent away her secretary, whose presence with her she 
 esteemed of happy augury. 
 
 Al-Janadi's account of the Sulaybite dynasty ends at 
 fol. 185 rev. with the following passage, which al-Khazraji 
 incorporates almost verbatim in his history (p. 58-9). 
 
 Upon the death of the Queen, at the date I have mentioned 
 when relating the end of her career,* Mansur son of al-Mufaddal 
 succeeded, by her bequest, to the kingdom of the Sulayhites. 
 He sold Ta'kar and Hal)b and the fortresses (I read k-^x^. for ^_^-a^fc 
 uJ^s.*'^) of the Mikhlaf (Ja'far) and dependencies to the Da'y 
 Muhammad ibn Saba ibn Abi Su'iid. This was in the year 547, 
 fifteen years after the Queen's death. The sovereignty of the 
 Sulaybite dynasty, reckoning it from the year 429, endured there- 
 fore 119 years. . . 
 
 Mansur continued to inhabit the fortress of Ta'izz until he 
 died. He was the first to adopt Tba'bat | as a place of recreation. 
 He was wont to go down and spend tliere several days. His death 
 occurred in the year 540 and odd. He left a son Ahmad, who 
 succeeded him, and who followed the same course of life as his 
 father until the year 658. Mahdy son of Aly ibn Mahdy then 
 came up from Tihamah and purchased of him Sabir and Ta'izz. 
 Ahmad then inhabited Janad until the year 563, when he died. 
 
 Note 57 to p. 65. — An obvious omission here occurs in 
 our text, which is indeed, in this chapter, more than usually 
 mutilated. The general import of the missing passage is 
 not diflBcult to conjecture, buc its sense and doubtless almost 
 its precise words are supplied by Khazraji. I have not 
 hesitated therefore to incorporate the passage in my trans- 
 lation. 
 
 This and other amendments are distinguished by being 
 enclosed within square brackets. 
 
 * At fol. 184 rev., al-Janadi says that the Queen died at Dhu 
 Jiblah in a.h. 532. So also in Khazraji. The latter adds that 
 she had attained the age of eighty- eight years, and Dayba' says 
 that she was buried in the mosque she had built at Dhu Jiblah, 
 in the foremost part of the building and on its western side. 
 Her reign, he continues, extended over a period of thirty-one 
 years. 
 
 t Kiebuhr marks upon his map Tlwhad close to Ta'izz, pre- 
 sumably the place here mentioned. On Manzoni's map the name 
 is written Thahud.
 
 268 Notes. NOTE 57. 
 
 The following is Khazraji's version of the early history 
 of the Zurayite dynasty (Leiden MS. pp. 58 and 59), which 
 the reader will be able to compare with the corresponding 
 passages in 'Omarah. The only actual addition to the 
 information given by the latter, is Khazraji's state- 
 ment that Zuray' gained possession of Dumluwah in 
 A.H. 480. 
 
 ^J,C J L^U IjIiJ Ji ^^ j^J J>--oyJ ^^:j9 ijfo ^jAC ^~l'>-« j;-^-s' J ^j*^^ i3^ 
 1^9 <siJ ^^* ^^'}y (^{^^ J (•H-^i^ *-^^ UfcUjl CJj-o;-ai>. J ^sH J C'i-J' J ^ 
 
 jjj J>j^ 3-9j jUj^ I aJl iiU> i*-» JS ^ BJ.J-J1 ^1 J.*3S jJ.c p^fl^l 
 
 4^ U J-»< U«.^ "^^Ij tP J '"^ V=*^ U ^\s- .5j3t-w>ji ^ J J'i_jlj . ^XkJI 
 
 i^Jl»j i:-- ij -^j i^« oli- aJ.J »^.1c o-J 'lilill ^.jj BjL.>11 ftj.j CiJio «
 
 NOTE 57. Notes. 269 
 
 (_jl j^ J-aflJ! l»'-Jl (.i^u^jtJ 1^1 iji* ^c Llx:^ :>jK.-4 j^) *cjl,li]l ^3! J 
 I^^IjIm ».>;sJ1 i3' c^ •^"**'' J-^*-^' (•'= cH^ i**;'' ci*V ^1' ^y=^ ^'^ b^^ 
 
 ^^^Cj A..,^i. i:^ J'^ l> I4JI ^ji^i; Iji^ F^'^J^^ C^ ('*•■?>''' L^ ^'' (^ 
 
 (_^1 ^^.: ^♦s:* ^y J ol^Uli ^_^l (^) J-».<* 8jj ai^:*. j^lj _j ol^UIl ji\ 
 -ly-Jil J 1^^ ij''^^ l_as.I-j _jft J ol^lxJl (j,l ^^ "Ic s^i.1 ^y oKUJl 
 
 ^VjVl ^J^* a] ijl^ J ljJ:.^=a A_3t*.lj aJI_^1 oiK J JJ._ii ^XJ J ^sUJl 
 
 It will be observed that the name borne by the ancestor 
 of the Hamdanite Princes of Aden, stands in our text 
 
 ^;_5CJ1 . In the Leiden MS. of Khazraii and in the Paris MS. 
 
 " ■ ■ <^ 
 
 of Janadi the name is for the most part written j»y^JI . But 
 
 not invariably so. Thus in Janadi, at p. 186 rev. (see infra. 
 Note 69), it is distinctly written ^^jCll and so also in the 
 corresponding passage in Kbazraji, p. 77. 
 
 The surname of 'Aly son of Saba is in our text and in 
 Khazraji generally writtenyiVl . But in some instances the 
 diacritical point is absent. In others it is not quite clear to 
 which letter the point is intended to apply. In Janadi the 
 name is distinctly wvittenjcVI al-A'azz. So also in al-Ahdal. 
 In the British Museum text of Ibn Khaldun the two names 
 
 are invariably written ^^\ and^cVl. 
 
 * Written here and elsewhere ol.Ul
 
 270 Notes. NOTES 58-00. 
 
 Note 58 to p. 65. — The author of the Taj al-'Arns says 
 that Ta'kar is oue of tlie mountains of Aden, on the left- 
 hand side of a person proceeding from the gate to the 
 mainland. 'Omarah, as will be seen (p. 73), speaks of it as 
 within the city, but we may perhaps understand Mm to 
 mean within the peninsula. It may perhaps be identified 
 with the spot I find marked on Colonel F. M. Hunter's 
 plan of Aden, under the name of Orrus al Hosn, near the 
 " Main Pass Gate." Colonel Hunter mentions the fort of 
 Ta'kar {Statistical Account, p. 18-i) and also the Castle 
 (Hisn) al-Akhdar (pp. 190 and 191), but without giving an 
 indication of their position. The latter, I presume, must 
 have stood at no great distance from the Island of Seerah. 
 
 Note 59 to p. Ql. — The name of Muhammad son of Saba 
 is followed in the text by the words, '* and he was the last 
 of the Banu Zaray^" They are clearly erroneous, and I 
 omit them in the translation. Al-Janadi confines himself 
 to saying that *Aly ibn Abi '1-Gharat was the last of the 
 family of Mas'ud. 
 
 The subsequent sentence, in which the conquest of 
 Yaman by Turan Shah is mentioned, is evidently an inter- 
 poliition. 'Omarali tells us (p. 79) that he wrote his history 
 in 564, and he was executed at Cairo on the 2nd Ramadan 
 569, more than two months before the capture of Aden by 
 the Ayyubites, on the 20th Dhu T-Ka'^dah according to Ibn 
 Hatim. 
 
 Note 60 to p. 68. — Al-Janadi adds that 'Aly ibn Abi '1- 
 Gharat possessed in Lahj the city of Za'tizi^ i:jj>* ^ j> a1 
 cjlcpl . In enumerating the possessions of Saba ibn Abi 
 's-Su'ud, al-Janadi, like Khazraji, omits the name \*J\ . He 
 writes as follows : — J'-^.^j jj*^ j o\^ j ^■'^ j »j^J>51 Jax* *! . 
 
 The name of the place that follows after ;^1^W* looks in 
 Khazraji (p. 69 ; see Note 57), and also at p. 108 (see 
 foot-note 5 to p. 98 of the printed text of 'Omarah), like 
 ^^ or ^^i . But both Janadi, as quoted above, and Ibn 
 J.Jatim (see Note 101) have^-^ which it may be presumed 
 stands for Numayr. For the mountain of Sami', see Ham- 
 dani, p. 74, 14 ; 76, 6 ; 77, 1 ; and 78, 6. Instead of Za'azi'
 
 NOTES 61-65. Notes. 271 
 
 tlie name in Mliller's edition of Haradani and also in 
 yprenger's lleise-roxden is written Ka'ari'. 
 
 Note 61 to p. 69. — The name of this villaofe is written 
 in the text without the diacritical points. But al-Janadi 
 mentions it when speaking of the learned men of Lahj (ft»l. 
 69 rev.). There, as well as at fol. 186 obv., he calls it Bani 
 Abbah al-'Ulya. He supplies the vocalization of the word, 
 and tells us that it was vulgarly pronounced Mani/ahhah. 
 See also Hamdani, p. 98, 1., 
 
 iky ^^^ J»j I^jIj J^l jjV Jj^l (•-'^^f 0:m»-' j ;i; '^L »U JljUj>OJ^> 
 
 Note 62 to p. 69. — The line quoted in the text is from 
 the Mu'allakah of Tarafah ibn al-'Abd, al-Bakri. 
 
 Note 63 to p. 70. — The family of Zuray', as has been 
 seen, were members of the Banu Jusham, a sub-tribe of 
 the Banu Yam, themselves a subdivision of the great Sept 
 of Hamdan. 
 
 Note 64 to p. 70. — See Dieterici's Mutanabbi, p. 402. 
 The entire verse, of which, for obvious reasons, only the 
 second hemistich was quoted, and which, as will be noticed, 
 is inaccurately rendered, is as follows : — 
 
 The noblest of Empires are built up with the sword — and to those 
 that love (desire to win) them, lance-thrnsts are as kisses. 
 
 The affixed pronoun, rendered by t/iein,\a in the feminine, 
 the word mamdlik, kingdoms, to which it refers, being a 
 feminine plural. 
 
 Note 65 to p. 73. — As-Suhayb, according to Hamdani
 
 272 Notes. NOTE 65 
 
 (p. 54, 24), was iuhabited by a people descended from Saba, 
 and they were known by the designation of Saba-Suhayb. 
 Elsewhere (p. 189) he mentions Suhayb as ou the pilgrim 
 route from Aden, next after Lahj. Manzoni marks Jabal 
 " Menif " on his map, about twelve miles north of Lahj, as 
 also a stream of the same name flowing thence into the 
 Wadi " Saib/' Yakut mentions Munif as the name of a 
 fortress situated on Mount Sabir, which, it seems to me, 
 requires confirmation. 
 
 The following are the corresponding passages in al- 
 Janadi (fol. 186 obv.). The words of al-Khazraji (p. 70), 
 who indeed cites al- Janadi as his authority, are substantially 
 the same : 
 
 " War continued to rage between the two parties and many 
 battles were fought between them, ending eventually in the victory 
 of Saba over his kinsman. 'Aly son of Abu '1-Gharat fled to 
 Saba-Suhayb, M^here he and his friends entrenched themselves in 
 two fortresses, Munif and al-Jabalah (1). A wonderful thing was, 
 that on the day upon Avhich Aly was defeated, Bilfil the freedman 
 of Saba captured the fortress of al-Khadra. He sent a messenger 
 Avith the glad tidings. . . . 
 
 " Bilal brought down the Honourable Lady Bahjah (from al- 
 Khadra.) into the city (of Aden), where she continued to reside 
 until her death. I believe that the mosque known under the 
 name of Masjid al-TIurrah (the Lady's Mosque), situated near the 
 principal mosque of Aden, is named after her. 
 
 " On the termination of the war, the Da'y Saba entered Aden, 
 where he abode for seven months and then died.''' He was 
 buried at the foot of at-Ta'kar, in the year 538. After the year 
 700, signs of excavation in a mound at the foot of at-Ta'kar 
 became visible through the action of the rains. It was surmised 
 that treasure was concealed on the spot, and information was 
 carried to the Governor of the city. He went up and stood by 
 whilst the workmen uncovered a large chest, closely fastened with 
 nails. It was opened and found to contain the body of a man, 
 wound in sheets, but upon being touched the body crumbled into 
 dust. The chest and remains were restored to their original place, 
 as was also tlie earth that had been dug out. It may be that this 
 was the body of the La'y, but God is ail-knowing.f 
 
 * Khazraji (p. 70) quotes Janadi to the effect that Saba died in 
 533, the same year as stated in 'Oinarah ; but the event occurred, 
 he adds, in 532, " the year in which Queen Sayyidah also died." 
 
 t The practice of burying the dead enclosed in coffins is, so far 
 as I am aware, altogetlier unknown in ]\Iuhammadan countries at
 
 NOTE 65. Notes. 273 
 
 " The Da'y Saba died after having appointed his son 'Aly al- 
 A'azz to succeed him. The latter did not long survive, and died 
 of consumption.* He had four sona of tender age, whom he 
 placed under the guardianship of an [Abyssinian] eunuch named 
 Anis [al-A'azzi], the same name, Anis, as that of the man who 
 slew the last Prince of the Banu Ziyad." 
 
 A_? ^j)\ Ac L-j i^ljJl ^l-aJLJl ^1 v:>.flil ijt^-i VjL/*" W**-i '■^'S^/--' 
 
 i_:j>Jl ^1 is.*? 6;i* J^' J l^^-i-* tl*»-i l^-a^i r;'^:*' W 
 
 § ^oU j^ (_y ^_^c »^' jsT**! >_i^« i^JJl j.sr-*^' J cuJ^' ^j^ I4J cuiJj 
 
 dJlftjuiai jjtj ^jo I J J rr ILm* *^ 1^ ^_;AxiJ I i-yj ^^fli ^jj J jf^^ iju.*i I4J 
 
 AJl (j-LJl **J^ ^WJI S/Jsl l'^-^;_Xs:Jl ^-mJ ^A— j1 ^^C ll^Ul^iii 
 -iJ U J J-cl <*ll^ J (jp^jJl A1«^ J A^>. J AijX-af Alia. Ac Bj ^Icls 
 
 the present day. But it would seem to have been otherwise in 
 former times. Khazraji (fol. 73) tells a story not unlike the 
 above, to the effect that a coffin made of ebony was found, in the 
 days of Sultan al-Mansur 'Omar ibn Easul (a.h. 626 — 647), in 
 a graveyard at Mansurah, that upon its being opened it was 
 found to contain remains, believed to be those of the D'l'y 
 Muhammad son of Saba (who died at Dumluwah). See also Ibn 
 al-Athir, vol. xii. p. 269, where it is related that on the grave of 
 Katadah Amir and Sharif of Mecca being opened in a.h. 620, the 
 coffin it contained was found to be empty. 
 
 * At Dumluwah in A.H. 534, according, to Khazraji. He goes 
 on to say that 'Aly's sons were Jabir, 'Alphas and Mansur. The 
 name of the fourth he did not remember. He adds, immediately 
 after, that al-A'azz bequeathed the kingdom to his son Hatim. 
 
 t Khi, i-*l5 t Khi, dJU-U 
 
 § Khi, ^^l^ II ^_;-Ul ? H ■iS\? Khi, J..I j 
 
 T
 
 2 74 Notes. NOTES 66-69. 
 
 yj'j^- J^ li*" >'^=***'- -^ (^- r'^ -'"^^ '^'^ "^^ ^^"'' (*^^ ^' "^^ ^^^'^^ 
 
 ^ *^ ^^"^ A»-.l ^ili- Jl ^]\^ ^^ j\k^ J^jl ia;^l a1 J JJI 
 
 . 2^i\ |A.> ^i-1 <jJ'j* J.i-9 t?^'' "^^^ i*^^ 
 
 Note QQ> to p. 74. — A Musalla is an enclosed place in 
 the open air, set aside for the performance of prayer. 
 Under the Fatimites, the Khalifah resorted to the Musalla 
 in state, on the occasion of the two great festivals of the 
 year. Makrizi says that the Musalla of Cairo was enclosed 
 by Jauhar outside the walls in A.H. 358, and he describes 
 the cremonies that took place on the occasion of the 
 Khalifah's visits. (Khitat, vol. i. p. 451. See also de Sacy's 
 Chrestomathie, note to the Life of al-Hakim.) 
 
 Note 67 to p. 76. — The reason why Mansur divorced his 
 wife is explained by Ibn Khaldun [supra, p. 174), and has 
 perhaps been accidentally omitted fi^om our text by the 
 transcribers. 
 
 Note 68 to p. 78. — 'Omarah's verses in praise of the 
 Da^y Muhammad ibn Saba probably contained, like those 
 he afterwards M^rote at Cairo, eulogistic allusions to the 
 Ismailites and to their pretensions, sure to be regarded 
 by the people of Zabid as doubly offensive, proceeding as 
 they did, from the pen of one who professed to be an or- 
 thodox Sunni. 
 
 Al-Ahdal writes as follows : — 
 
 'Omarah is profuse in his praise of the Da'y 'Imran and speaks 
 in exaggerated terms of his great qualities. This is to be ex- 
 plained by the kindness he received from the princes of the 
 djTiasty of Zuray* and by the love he bore them — nay, it is said, 
 by his partiahty to their religion, that is to say, to Shi'ism and 
 Isma'ilism. Be this known unto you. ^^x-^-s.-" Jl 4?» j *^^ *4jLj..V 
 
 The following is a passage in which 'Omarah speaks of 'Imran 
 in more h^gitimate terms : 
 
 They will not be contradicted, etc. (See next Note.) 
 
 Note 69 to p. 79. — Al-Janadi lias the following passage 
 * Khi, ^t^ il::-,! ^ j ijj(^)l\ ^\
 
 NOTE 69. Notes. 275 
 
 (fol. 186 rev.), from which it may be inferred that our text 
 of 'Omarah is incomplete at this point. See also Khazraji, 
 p. 77. 
 
 The following words of 'Omfirah, when relating the history of 
 'Imrfm^ are singularly eloquent and appropriate : 
 
 '' Truly a gift from God were the qualicies of the Da'y 'Imran. 
 How copious were the showers of his generosity, how abundant 
 the springs of his beneficence % How greatly was he missed in the 
 pathways of life by those who had daily beheld him ! How few, 
 in the estimation of Kings and Princes, the occasions on wliich 
 they enjoyed his companionship.* They will not be contradicted 
 who declare that generosity and beneficence were the nature of 
 'Imriin, its necessary result, nay, its fulfilment and seal. Were 
 there no other evidence of God's favour unto him, it were proved 
 by his having been rescued from the tyranny of Ibn jMahdy." 
 
 He died in the year 560. Tire learned scholar, Abu Bakr, car- 
 ried his remains to Mecca and buried them in one of its ceme- 
 teries. The mercy of Godf for the mightiest of Kings 
 
 ardently desire to be buried at Mecca, and though striving, at the 
 cost of heavy expenditure to compensate themselves for that of 
 which they are deprived, their efi'orts are vain. We have here, 
 therefore, another proof of the divine favour, of which 'Imran was 
 the object. Among the enduring memorials of him in existence 
 at Aden, is the pulpit in the principal mosque. His name is 
 inscribed upon it, and it is a monument comforting to the soul and 
 beautiful to the eye. 
 
 'Imran left three sons, Muhammad, Abu 's-Su'ixd and Mansur, all 
 in their early youth and under the care of the Chamberlain Abu 
 Durr Jauhar al-Mu'azzami, in the fortress of Dumluwah. The 
 administrator at Aden of the affairs of the kingdom was the Chief 
 Yasir son of Bilal, hereinbefore mentioned. In that condition 
 matters remained until the arrival of Sultan Shams ad-Daulah 
 Turan Shah son of Ayytib (in Dhu '1-Ka'dah 5G9). He con- 
 quered Aden, and Yasir fled to the fortress of Dumluwah, where 
 Jauhar was. I have already related what hapjiened to him. The 
 family of Zuray' lost their sovereignty over Aden and its depen- 
 dencies, and naught remained to them but the fortress of Dum- 
 luwah, in the hands of Abu Durr, until he sold it to Sayf al- 
 Islam (read to Turan Shah — see Xote 101), shortly after the 
 year 570. 
 
 * 1 translate the foregoing sentence with much hesitation. It 
 is omitted by Khazraji. 
 
 t I cannot attempt to translate the words that follow. The 
 sentence has no doubt been corrupted and Kiiazraji omits it, 
 
 T 2
 
 2/6 Notes. NOTE 69. 
 
 It now only remains for me to speak of the chief nobles of the 
 Zuray'ite dynast3\ The first was the auspicious chief Bilal, 
 already mentioned. He died in the year 546 or 547. It was he 
 who was eulogised by the accomplished scholar al-'Abdy, as I 
 have hereinbefore stated, when mentioning him. Sultan Mu- 
 hammad son of Saba appointed Mudafi' to succeed his father, and 
 then the brother of Mudafi', Abu '1-Faraj Yasir son of Bilal. Yfisir 
 held his ofhce under Sultan Muhammad and under Muhammad's 
 son ('Imran). He exercised great power and enjoyed a wide 
 celebrity. He was greatly praised and liberally rewarded his 
 eulogists, nor did he disappoint any one that came to his court. 
 'Omfirah has given a brief account of Yasir's life in his memoirs 
 of the Poets (?) He built the mosque at Aden, known as the 
 mosque of Ibn al-Basri, the name of one who made it his place of 
 resort for prayer and holy living. 
 
 When Yusir left Dumluwah he proceeded to Dhu 'Udaynah^ in 
 disguise, accompanied by his niamluk Miftah who was surnamed 
 as-Sudasy. A person gave information against him, to the of3Eicials 
 of the Government. He was arrested, and notice of his capture 
 was sent to Shams ad-Daulah^ who commanded him to be 
 strangled. The order was carried into execution, and his slave 
 (Miftah) shared his fate. It is also said that Shams ad-Daiilah 
 ordered them to be bisected. Yasir's death took place in the year 
 571, and he was the last of the Zuray'ite wazirs. 
 
 'Omarah says that the descendants of al-Karam, father of al- 
 'Abbas and Mas'ud, whom al-Mukarram appointed (over Aden), 
 are known under the designation family of adh-DJil'h, and that 
 next to the Sulayhites, they were the most distinguished Arabs in 
 Yam an. 
 
 I have mentioned^ in speaking of Jauhar, how he parted with 
 the castle of Dumluwah, and there now only remains to me 
 to give an account of the Abyssinian kings (of Zabid). 
 
 ^^ s^^ ^J) ijj*c- ^_/lJJl ji aD syj i^jl ^.>. aJ b^I^ JjS ^j.-^\ U j 
 U^ Jl5 ^J^^ (_jA_5.j V J ^;;l^^l J CiJ^lJl ^JJ> l^ d.Jlj* JJl j (j|_;liJl 
 
 ijl * jS--3 t)\ *_^,^V1 Ai'S 01. iiw ij'lsj (Jl^iO J ^S^-t, ^ji\ ^jS- AXa!!)L» 
 
 ijjfc (^c /uaj J J Ijjb ^J^^:>^^ (J?.AjV1 ajJI 3.^ la^oLio i i.'J:i j i^=** 
 * Klii, (^J-jJl S*sf ^j)
 
 NOTE 69. Notes. 277 
 
 Vljol liiJilJ AJjlio ji 'j-JJ'-r-i U^ J A.^3»»J (jsjl lj:>^-i djU'l ^^1 ijL» 
 ^j1m[9 i—Jjil ^^>1 lli uby il^J'll (J-*-*" (jUal-JI j«J>i |^» Cilljj IjlW-i j,U 
 
 ^^x^M J «^J L0J.9 us j,^Vl *_a--» jj* l^clj ^:> jj^ll ^\ j.-j sjLjJI 
 
 «jjj a* _j As* j^l'sli J^ ^Ji ^-W r*^^' Ji' "J*^ (^ ^Ux> a*j1 Jj«j 
 L_*jSiV J vy(.i.^Ul C-A^^i U-A** LijI jij.]\ j^^ jJftJl ji-^ir-^ M*. U^J 
 
 T^»* (^-a J"^S? ^>u'X-Hj L_*flUl — •Uio aSj1»* ax*. [^XJJlo ioJsC IJ J^-^J 
 
 ».)-c A3u> jj^j aH:.^) ^*U aJjJ.!! ,j-i.»i AJ Jcl J ^-a-i9 aJjjJI JaI aJ^ 
 jj^ J ovi ii^ '^.}-^. '^'■^ J W? 'i^''^ J^^9 l»^kj^j:;_j ^l Jj J,5 J 
 
 j^<<!U Lj;jJl A;i i/:^'^' ^_5J ^; -fc J t-»jJJI Jb ^^^^^ ^^5CjI UaVj 
 
 * sLJl ? or A.lc ^^1 ? 
 t ^\ ? Khi, ^^\.-Jl A-lc ^ \'j^=s^ ?
 
 278 Noles. NOTES 70-72. 
 
 Janadi's statement that the children of 'Imian were 
 placed under the guardianship of Abu Durr Jauhar is con- 
 firmed by Khazraji, who reproduces the preceding passages 
 almost verbatim, and the statement is indirectly confirmed 
 by Ibn Hatim. See Note 101. The corresponding pas- 
 sage in our MS. of 'Omarah (supra, p. 80, footnote) is 
 hopelessly mutilated, and the sense that can with difficulty 
 be extracted is undoubtedly incorrect. There are, so far as 
 I am aware, no means to attempt a textual restoration, and 
 a restoration of the sense, as no doubt originally conveyed 
 by our author, would require fat' more thorough amend- 
 ments than those offered in the footnotes to the printed 
 text. 
 
 Note 70 to p. 79. — So also in Janadi, a.h. 546 or 547, as 
 in the preceding note. Khazraji says that Bilal died in 
 545. Fi'om Omarah's own words, on the ensuing page, it 
 would appear that Muhammad ibn Saba, who he has told 
 us died in 548, survived Bilal at least two years. But 
 al-Janadi, on the other hand, casts doubt over the 
 precise year of Muhammad ibn Saba's death, which 
 he says occurred in a.h. 548, or in 549, or in 550. He 
 adds that 'Imran received, on his accession, the title of al- 
 Mukarram. 
 
 Note 71 to p. 80. — The Bululr fpl. abhirah) is a weight 
 variously described as 300 or 400 or 600 or 1000 rati or 
 pounds, also as the proper load of a camel. Our author, 
 it will be seen {supra, .p. 109), describes it as equal to 
 three kantars. 
 
 Note 72 to p. 85.— See Baron de Slane's ed. of 'Imru '1- 
 Kays, p. 23, Ahlwardt, p. 117. 
 
 The death of as-Sulayhi occurred, according to Janadi 
 (fol. 183 rev.), on the 12th of the month of Dhu'l-Ka'dah 
 473. Khazraji adds that three men were spared in the 
 massacre that followed, Wa'il ibn *isa Prince of Wuhazah, 
 'Aly ibn Ma'n Prince of Aden and Ibn al-Kuraudi Prince 
 of al-Ma'a(ir.
 
 NOTES 73-75. Notes. 279 
 
 Note 73 to p. 90. — The person here referred to is pro- 
 bably the Khalifah 'Omar ibu 'Abd al-AzIz. bee supra, 
 p. 9. 
 
 Note 74 to p. 90. — The word Bahr, the Sea, is in con- 
 stant use among Arabs, as a figure of speech implying 
 infinity, boundless, that is to say, in generosity, learning, 
 etc. (see supra, Note 44, p. 259). Abu 't-Tami signifies 
 Exalted. 
 
 Note 75 to p. 93. — Literally, who made himself neither 
 sweet nor bitter. There is a favourite Arab proverb, by 
 which men are warned not to make themselves too sweet or 
 they will be swallowed, nor too bitter or they will be spat 
 forth. 
 
 There seems again reason to suspect an omission in this 
 portion of the MS. Al-Janadi and, following him, Khaz- 
 raji, al-Ahdal and Dayba', enter into particulars touching 
 Jayy ash's literary acquirements. His poetical works, they 
 say, on the authority of 'Omarah, filled a large volume. 
 They quote a long epistle in rhymed prose, which he is said 
 to have addressed to bis son's tutor. They speak also in 
 laudatory terms of his history of Zabid. Khazraji adds 
 that the book had become excessively rare and could with 
 difiiculty be found in any of the libraries of the counti-y. 
 Al-Janadi mentions that according to *Om*drah, Jayyash 
 bore the title of al-'Adil Abu 't-Tdmi. Among the verses 
 composed by Jayyash, he quotes the following : — 
 
 If a man's lenity be a help unto his enemy — against himself, then 
 is sternness, of a certainty preferable and more conducive 
 to tranquillity. 
 
 In severity is strength. In thy clemency is weakness — if thou 
 extend it to the ungrateful. 
 
 ^jJ J ^J^^ *J4^ U^ ^^ »J-^^ 03^ >^^ f^ 0^^=» '^^ 
 
 'Omarah, continues al-Janadi, ranks the following line 
 among the most remarkable of Jayyash's compositions. 
 
 *Jr\ ? t Khi, jy : Khi, Jii
 
 28o Notes. NOTE 75. 
 
 A mound of the fairest sand, the graceful stem of the ban-tree. — 
 Over all, the beauteous moon. And its gift a night of Avatch- 
 fulness. 
 
 .JfcL) JJ * aJ_^ .J.) 6^_cIj iJb Ijp. ii^ ^jA LflJ t— A;^ 
 
 'Omarah's praise seems at first sight somewhat puzzling, 
 but he reckons upon his Eastern reader's quickness to ap- 
 prehend that the poet is not simply describing a desert 
 moon-lit scene, that he is on the contrary descanting upon 
 the charms of his mistress, her rounded form, her figure 
 flexible and graceful as the ban-tree, and her face resplendent 
 ■with beauty as the full moon. 
 
 Khrazraji relates the circumstances that led to the death 
 of Ibn Abi 'Akamah. Jayyash sought the hand of a woman, 
 of whose extreme beauty he had been informed. She was 
 daughter of an Arab tribe, descended from Rabi'ah son of 
 Nizar, inhabiting the valley of Mauza^t There was a 
 division of opinion among her people, on the question 
 whether the demand should be complied with. The Kadi, 
 who as a Taghlibite was akin to the tribe, advised them not 
 to consent unless all were agreed. Jayyash, by a liberal 
 expenditure of money, eventually gained his ends, and the 
 woman, when she joined her husband, acquainted him with 
 the part played by the Kadi in the matter. 
 
 The same writer gives three, instead of one line only, 
 of the verses composed by Husayn ibn al-Kumm, as 
 follows : — 
 
 Thoix hast dealt unrighteously, Jayyash, in slaying al-Hasan — 
 Thou hast darkened, by his destruction, the glory of his age. 
 
 * iJji ? Khi, diy 
 
 t Ilamdani says that the country in the neighbourhood of 
 Mauza', Mukha and Bab al-Mandab, which was occupied by the 
 Banu ^lusili (a tribe derived from the Banu Majid, themselves a 
 subdivision of the Banu Haydfin), was inhabited also by the Banu 
 Farasan, descendants of tbe Banu Taghlib. The Himyarite genea- 
 logists, he adds, claimed them as descendants of Himyar. 
 
 The Farasan Islands, he further says, were named after the 
 tribe, who, he also tells us, were originally Christians and at one 
 time possessed churches in the islands. The Banu Farasan are 
 described as enterprising merchants, who conducted a large trade 
 with Abyssinia and protected commerce. (Miiller's Hamdani, 
 p. 5.3, 1. 20 sqq. and p. 98, 1. 22 sqq )
 
 NOTES 76-78. Notes. 281 
 
 He sought not the accumulation of riches. — Pure and free from 
 
 evil, 
 His reward for raising thee to the throne of Yaman, — is his 
 
 slaughter at thy hands and a dishonoured grave. 
 
 p .. ^ » •» 
 
 « 
 
 ^^_j % 4-liJ J A-5> J - : - 5 ij-e^-11 *ii^^j ly^ *!)-*■ u^-^^ 
 
 Note 76 to p. 94. — Jurayb is described by Hamdaui 
 (pp. 69 and 113) as a place where an important market was- 
 held, largely frequented by the people of Tihamah and 
 by the Ai-ab inhabitants of the country of the Banu Ham- 
 dan. 
 
 The Banu Jurayb are said to be descendants of Huzayl 
 son of Sharahbil, one of the contemporaries and successors 
 {tdhi') of the Prophet's Companions, mentioned in Ibn al- 
 Athir's Tlsd al-Okdhah. (Bui. ed. v. p. 60.) Khazraji 
 writes al-Hdrith instead of Jurayb. The town of Jurayb 
 is described by Hamdani (p. 113, 1. 6) as situated in the 
 district of Hajiir. The latter is marked in Dr. Glaser's 
 map. 
 
 Note 77 to p. 98. — Al-Janadi, like 'Omarah, does not 
 mention the date at which Mansiir son of Fatik died, and 
 Khazraji remarks that he had not been able to ascertain it. 
 But 'Omarah's words may be held to imply that the death 
 of Mansur followed immediately after the accession of Mann 
 Allah as Wazlr. 
 
 Note 78 to p. 98. — It is difficult to extract a consistent 
 meaning from this passage, and hardly less so from the ver- 
 sion given by al-Khazraji, shown in a ibotnote to the 
 printed text. His words must signify that the lady received 
 the title of Hurrah (free, virtuous, honourable, etc.) because 
 she had borne a child to Mansur, an explanation which in 
 her case in particular — that of a native of the country — is 
 hardly satisfactory. I have preferred to read oij as in 
 Khazraji, instead of lia^h, but iJ-j:^ as in our text in the 
 next line, instead of oij , repeated in Khazraji. The pas- 
 sage, however, remains very doubtful. 
 
 The surname Abu 'l-Jaysh is best known through its
 
 282 Notes. NOTES 79-82. 
 
 having been borne by one of tlie Princes of the Eo-yptian 
 dynasty of Tuluu^ and may be translated the Possessor of 
 the great Army. But the word Jaysh may also be trans- 
 lated agitation, turmoil, in which sense it is perhaps 
 used in the text. I may add that the name Jayyash, de- 
 rived from the same root, may be translated Jugh-sjpii^ited, 
 fiery. 
 
 Note 79 to p. 100. — Al-Khazraji adds that, according to 
 statements made to him by several persons, Mann Allah 
 was buried in a mosque at Zabid, which stood on a spot called 
 al Hadcl. In Khazraji's own day it bore the name Mosque 
 of Ibn ar-Ruddd, after one who, when the building threatened 
 ruin, repaired it. In earlier times, he continues, the mosque 
 was universally known under the name of Mosque of the son 
 of Mann Allah. 
 
 Note 80 to p. 102. — Abu 'l-IIasan Ibn al-Labban al- 
 Fai'adi, an eminent Jurist and authority on the laws of in- 
 heritance, died at Baghdad in a.h. 402. 
 
 Note 81 to p. 102. — Abu 'Amru ibn al-'Ala, one of the 
 seven principal readers, that is to say, recensionists of the 
 Kuranic text, died in A.H. 153 or 157, aged eighty-six years. 
 Of the other six, the earliest died about a.h. 118 and the 
 latest about a.h. 181. 
 
 The differences between the several readings are of so 
 slight a character that it would be misleading to speak of 
 them as so many versions of the Kur'an. 
 
 Note 82 to p. 105. — The copyist must be suspected of 
 being again at fault in this passage. It is difficult to 
 make sense of the words Jl?^l ^^j , as they stand, in the text, 
 
 and they are not to be found in the corresponding passage 
 in Khazraji. He writes as follows (p. 89) : — 
 
 r'lf'*' cy^**~i 
 
 Yakiit mentions a village named Wasd' in the district of 
 'Aththar, a place which, if it is correctly described, is far too 
 distant to be here in question.
 
 NOTES 83-87. Notes. 283 
 
 Note 83 to p. 107. — It is hardly necessary to remind the 
 reader that^ in Muhaniraadan countries, a slave who bears a 
 child to her master, thereby becomes free. 
 
 Note 84 to p. 109. — Al-Khazraji supplies us at this point 
 with a short passage, omitted by the transcriber of our 
 text, but which I include in the translation. The words are 
 as follows : — • 
 
 . A\ ^)l^ ij:*Lai l^.a3l \jJk^ l^j lj^^» ivji-^i' A,«.*il 
 
 Note 85 to p. 110. — My translation here again follows 
 al-Khazraji : — 
 
 w 
 
 Khazraji proceeds with the words l^ j jwjs . Reading 
 
 the verb in the passive, the general sense agrees with 
 *Omarah. 
 
 Note 86 to p. 111. — Some words, omitted in the text, I 
 have supplied in the translation, from al-Khazraji's version, 
 as follows ; — ■ 
 
 Note 87 to p. 113. — It will be observed that further 
 
 on, 'Omarah gives this place the alternative name of J^^~\\ . 
 Al-Hamdani has the same, but for a totally different place, 
 namely between Mount Sabir and Aden (p. 77, 6-9). 
 Khazraji vocalizes the name al-Karish. Yakut writes al- 
 Kirsh and says it is a castle in the district of al-Mahjam, 
 but his information, such as it is, is probably nothing more 
 than what he has gathered from 'Omarah. Al- Janadi writes : 
 
 Q^^^\ a) Jliu s.J> J-a- ^J^ U-2». cT^ J (^^^- 1^^ I'G"^-)^ intima- 
 ting in plain words, that the castle stood upon Mount Bura', 
 The name of the castle of Dahsdn, mentioned in our text
 
 284 Notes. NOTE 88. 
 
 a few lines further on, is thus likewise given by Khazraji, 
 but I have nowhere else met with it. 
 
 Note 88 to p. 113. — Ibn Khaldun says (sup-a, p. 166-7) 
 that Ghanim ibn Yahya was a descendant of the Suley- 
 manite Sharif s of Mecca, who, he tells us, not only here, 
 butJlso in his chapter on the history of the Suleymanites 
 of Mecca, sought refuge in Yaman upon their expulsion by 
 the Banu Hashim. But Ibn Khaldun^s statements, in cer- 
 tain portions of his general history require to be received 
 with some caution. Thus he tells us^ on the authority of 
 Ibn Sa'Id, that the Suleymauite refugees conquered 
 Sa'dah from the Rassites, that they and their descendants 
 were the recognized Imams of Yaman throughout a period 
 of at least a century and a half, that the Imam Ahmad (al- 
 Mutawakkil) who brought about the assassination of Fatik 
 ibn Muhammad in a.h. 553, and even the celebrated Imam 
 al-Mansur 'Abd Allah, were members of the Suleymauite 
 family. All these statements we know to be absolutely 
 incorrect, as I shall yet have occasion to show.* 
 
 It must, however, be observed that not only 'Omarah, 
 but also every writer on the history of Yaman, including 
 the authors of the Hada ik and of the YaivakU (Brit. Mus. 
 Or. 3786 and 3771) invariably speak of the Hasanite family, 
 to which Gbilnim ibn Yahya belonged, under the designa- 
 tion of the Suleymanites. I was for a moment inclined to 
 think that the circumstance simply pointed to the fact of 
 their having obtained possession of the district, commonly 
 known, at that time, as the Province of Suleyman ibn Tarf. 
 But the explanation was one which I soon found reason to 
 abandon. 
 
 With the exception of Ibn Khaldun, none of the writers 
 I have referred to, so far as I have been able to discover, 
 explain who these people were, nor whence they came. I 
 have nowhere found any allusion to kinship between them 
 and the Imams of Sa'dah, some trace of which could hardly 
 fail to appear, if it had existed. Ibn Khaldun, I am much 
 inclined to think, is right so far as the origin of the family 
 of Ghaiiim ibn Yahya is concerned. Khazraji gives us a 
 fuller pedigree of the Sharif than any I have found else- 
 where, and calls him Ghanim son of Yahya son of Hamzah 
 
 * See Note 130.
 
 NOTES 89, 90. Notes. 285 
 
 sonof Wahlias [infra, Note 101), It seems not improbable 
 that Ghaiiim's graudt'atlier llamzah iba Wahlias was the 
 identical Suleymauite Prince, who unsuccessfully disputed 
 the sovereignty over Mecca with the Banu Hashim, as may 
 be read in the history of Mecca by Dr. Saouck-Hurgronje.* 
 
 I may add that I find mention in the HadaiJc of two 
 other members of the Saleymanite family, namely, at fol. 
 128 obv., 'Aly son of 'Isa son of Hamzah son of WaTmas, 
 living in a.h. 540, and at fol. 1G8 obv., Nizam ad-din Yahya 
 son of ^Aly (son of the pi-ecediug ?), ruler over the old pro- 
 vince of Suleyman ibn Tai^f in a.h. 594-5, in the days, that 
 is to say, of the Ayyubite dynasty. 
 
 I have made no attempt to trace the subsequent history 
 of the Suleymiiuites, but I find them mentioned in the life 
 of the Imam al-Mutawakkil Yahya (Brit. Mus. Or. 3731). 
 The author says (fol. 59 obv.) that in a.h. 963 (a.d. 1556), 
 the Imam received letters from the Sulaymanite Sharifs in- 
 forming him of the success with which they had resisted 
 the troops brought by the Turks from Egypt. 
 
 Al-Mutawakkil, a descendant of Yusuf the Da'y, died in 
 A.H. 965. 
 
 Note 89 to p. 115.— The death of Fatik son of Mansur 
 occurred, according to both al-Janadi and Khazraji in the 
 month of Sha'baa of the year 531. The omission of the 
 year from our text is probably an accident. Neither al- 
 Jauadi nor Khazraji give us particulars of the circumstances 
 under which al-Fatik ibn Muhammad, the successor of al- 
 Fatik ibn Mansur, was raised to the throne. Al-Janadi 
 merely repeats (fol. 187 rev.) what Ave have been told by 
 'Omarah, with the addition, as in Khazraji, that the Prince 
 died leaving no issue. (Supra, p. 95.) The sentences I 
 have enclosed in square brackets are wanting in the text 
 and are supplied from Khaz"raji. 
 
 Note 90 to p. 118. — I have not found to what Arab stems 
 these tribes, the Banu Mash'al, Zi'l and 'Imran are to be 
 assigned. Bijt it is probable that like the Hakamites 
 they were subdivisions of the Banu Madhhij. The Banu 
 
 * See also the passage from Ibn al-Athlr (stipra, Note 31), in 
 which certain Hasanites are spoken of as having removed 10 
 Yaman, at some time previous to a.h. 455.
 
 286 Notes. NOTES 91-9-4. 
 
 Haram are mentioned by Hamdani (p. 116) as the principal 
 subdivision of the Banu Nahd. 
 
 Note 91 to p. 121, — It has been sufficiently shown in the 
 course of 'Omarah's narrative, that at least some ladies of 
 exalted rank in Yaman, were by no means rigorous in their 
 observance of the strict rules, that exclude Eastern women 
 from personal intercourse with men. But in regard to this 
 particular instance, it must be borne in mind, that Surur 
 was technically the slave of the Lady 'Alam. His admission 
 into her presence was consequently no violation of Muham- 
 madan law. 
 
 Note 92 to p. 121. — To stand, or even to sit before, that 
 is to say facing a person, is a mark of respect to one superior 
 in rank. (See supra, p. 122.) 
 
 Note 93 to p. 123. — Our text is manifestly corrupt at this 
 point, and the portion of the translatiou enclosed within 
 square brackets is from al- Janadi's version, which, through- 
 out tbe description of Surur's character and habits is, as is 
 likewise that of al-Khazraji, an almost verbatim copy of 
 'Omarah. The following is the passage as it stands ia the 
 Paris MS. (p. 188. obv.)! 
 
 i—iiw J A^ tJ^J.i jlkUl ^b Jl tJ.oj *c->j^Jl Jju jlc J.* J^ J 
 
 . Jl SsT^^ J! _.^is J vj>l' 1^=^ ^'H t»'-* J^-^- J ^^ 
 
 The words in the translation, placed within ordinary 
 brackets, are taken, as will be seen, from 'Omarah. 
 
 Note 94 to p. 123. — Al-Jcinadi continues at this point as 
 follows : — 
 
 V J S.JJ i.iA»j ;^s^' 1 1 ^J^ ^-?> jj> J-s— ? i_i,4 JVl Jl iSsr^ J 
 
 • Khi, \j/^ U^oUl J g^ljiJ f Khi, J^. 
 
 : Khi, >A^ § Khi, JWl Jl^; J^l ^ II Khi, ^h^.
 
 NOTE 94. Notes. 287 
 
 •His mosque is known to the present day under the name of 
 Mosque of Surur. It is situated in 'the city of Zabid, on the 
 western side of MarUV al-'Ajuz (the Old Woman's Pasturage). 
 Hardly any of the inhabitants of the town, saving a few of the 
 best informed class, know who Surur was. The vulgar only know 
 that it is one of the mosques, the erection of which is ascribed to 
 the Abyssinians, 
 
 Al-Janadi admits that his history of the early dynasties 
 is much abridged. " If," he says to his readers, after re- 
 cording the death of Mann Allah, — 
 
 If you desire fuller information, you will find it in the Muf'id of 
 'Omarah. I have abridged much of his history, but always in 
 such wise, that in what I mention there shall be, either in ex- 
 press terms or by implication, something that points to what I 
 have omitted. 
 
 (JxJ 8,Li.l ^jA \^S^=a O^^i.1 ^U 5jl^ SJio yiaili l^i iji^ Cjij\ lil 
 
 In treating of the life and character of Suriir, al-Janadi 
 departs from his rule, and introduces into his pages an 
 almost verbatim copy of 'Omarah's account of the celebrated 
 Wazir. The examples afforded by the life and conduct of 
 a pious Muslim furnish, in the eyes of an Arab writer, a far 
 worthier theme for the historian^s pen, than the record of 
 the rise and fall of dynasties or of any merely secular events. 
 Here are al-Janadi's own words on the subject : — 
 
 A full account of Surur's qualities, of his nobility of character, 
 of his bravery and of his righteousness, would be of great length. 
 What 'Omsirah has recorded on the subject is widely known. 
 Let him who more would read, turn to that writer's book al- 
 Mufid. The student may do so, although, in the case of Surur, I 
 have written at far greater length than I have allowed myself to 
 do in other instances. Thus have I done on account of Surur's 
 great merits. I have studied to acquaint myself with all that to 
 which 'Omarah directs attention, and I have entered into detailed 
 particulars on the subject of Surur's virtues, such as justify in- 
 difference to other things which I have omitted.
 
 288 Notes. NOTE 95. 
 
 Note 95 to p. 124. — Al-Janadi mentions the pedigree of 
 *Aly iba Malady, bat it is more fully given by Khazraji 
 (p. 97) as follows: — Abu 'l-Hasan 'Aly son of (Mahdy son 
 of) Muhammad, son of 'Aly son of Da-ud, son of Muhammad 
 son of 'Abd Allah, son of Muhammad son of Ahmad, son 
 of 'Abd al-Kaiiir (?) son of 'Abd Allah son of al-Aghlab 
 sou of Abu 'i-Fawaris son of Maimun, of the tribe of Him- 
 yar and subtribe of Ru'ayn. 
 
 Al-Janadi's rendering of the geographical names men- 
 tioned in our text is as follows : — 
 
 The commencement of his career was at al-'Irk, the lower por- 
 tion of the valley of the river Zabld. It commences with the 
 village of al-'Anbarah and (comprises) al-Kudayb, al-Ahwab, al- 
 Mu'tafi (?), Wasit and its neighbourhood. He acquired there a 
 great reputation for piety. 
 
 A few lines further on he supplies us with the vocaliza- 
 tion of the name al-Kudayb. 
 
 ell J i^^sJl hj) l^ljl S^j ^^\j Ja-- jA jj.il d;s]lj 8^1 j^\s L Jjl 
 
 I have nowhere else met with the name e)/Jl . Al-'Trk 
 j^l has been mentioned at p. 15 as close to Zabid. See 
 also Janadi, p. 183, and Yakut. Ibn al-Mujawir (Sprenger, 
 p. 149) says that Wadi 'l-'Irk is another name for Kuwayd 
 ij^iy half a parasang from Wadi Rima' and four from 
 Zabld. Al-Fdrah or al-'Arah, it will be noticed, is omitted 
 by both Janadi and Khazraji ; but al-A'rah is described by 
 Ibn al-AIujawir, who says that its inhabitants are fisher- 
 men and that close to it are the ruins of a city, among 
 which the remains of two mosques could still be distin- 
 guished. (Sprenger, p. 149-50.) 
 
 To 'Omarah's description of Ibn Mahdy, al-Janadi adds 
 that he was of a tender heart, quick in shedding abundant 
 
 -^Jh ^
 
 NOTE 96. Notes. 2 89 
 
 tears, ^j..^ i*«jJl i_^^ t-Jlall jjJ^ ^ ^ au account of liim which 
 need not perhaps be regarded as wholly inconsistent with the 
 savage cruelty he displayed. The autlior's meaning, how- 
 ever, is that Ibn Mahdy was in the habit of lamenting with 
 tears his unworthiness in the face of God. 
 
 The woi'ds, " he bore between his eyes the traces of his 
 prostrations," are an allusion to a passage in the Kur'an 
 (S. xlviii. V. 29) : Thou shalt see them (the believers) 
 howing down and pro><tratlii(j themselves, wuDiinq the rjrace 
 of God and his approbation. Their distinguishing mark is 
 on their hroivs, the traces of their prostrations. 
 
 It is related by the commentators that 'Aly Zayn al- 
 'Abidin, grandson of 'Aly the Prophet's son-in-law, and 
 'Aly son of 'Abd Allah son of 'Abbils, ancestor of the 
 Abbasides, were surnamed Dhu 'th-thafindt, because the 
 frequency of their prostrations in prayer had caused 
 induration of the skin on the part of their foreheads that 
 touched the ground. There is a tradition that the Prophet 
 disapproved of such marks, but his disapproval is recon- 
 ciled with the reverence in which the memory of the two 
 'Alys is held, by an explanation that what the Prophet 
 condemned were marks purposely produced, by undue 
 pressure of the forehead upon the ground. Such marks 
 are signs of hypocrisy and impiety, from which, adds the 
 pious writer quoted by the author of the Kashshaf, we must 
 pray God to deliver us. 
 
 The word i'tazala, which occurs in Ibn Khaldiiu as well as 
 in 'Omarah, and which I have translated he led a life of 
 retirement, might also be taken to" signify that Ibn Mahdy 
 joined the sect of the Mu'tazilites. But Ibn Khaldiin 
 styles him the Kharijite, and is supported therein by 
 'Omarah's statement that Ibn Mahdy held the doctrine 
 which treats sin as infidelity {^upra, p. 132). It deserves, 
 perhaps, to be remarked that 'Omarah speaks of Ibn Mahdy 
 as al-Khdrij {supra, p. 95), which, however, simply signi- 
 fies the rebel. 
 
 Note 96 to p. 125. — See Dieterici's Mutanabbi, p. 2S0, 
 where the line is given as follows : — 
 
 ■Jul oJ_ O ' M 
 
 Al- Janadi says that it was in the year 536 that the Queen 
 'Alam relieved Ibn Mahdy and his foUowei-s from payment 
 
 U
 
 290 Notes, NOTE 96. 
 
 of the K/ian'ii (land assessment), and that after the death, of 
 the queen (in a.h. 545), his followers greatly increased in 
 numbers. 
 
 The same writer gives us the following kliufhah or ser- 
 mon, delivered by Ibn Mahdy to his followers : — 
 
 " ' I swear by Allah, unto none but unto me and unto you 
 hath God committed the doom ot the Abyssiniaus. Soon, under 
 Ills will, ye shall know. By Allah the most great, the Lord of 
 ]\loses and of Abraham, I shall be unto them as the suffocating 
 "wind of 'Ad and as the exterminating cry of Thamiid.* Verily, I 
 speak unto you and ye are not deceived, I promise and your hopes 
 shall not be frustrated. Of a certainty, though now ye be few ye 
 shall be many, though ye be humble ye shall be honoured, though 
 ye be lowly ye shall be exalted, and your fame shall be a proverb 
 among Arabs and non-Arabs ; that God may requite them that 
 do evil according to their deeds, and that nnto them that do 
 good he may grant his surpassing rewards.^ The time is near. 
 Await with patience. By the Divine Truth of God most great, 
 charged unto every believer and maintainor of the Unity, I will of 
 a certainty give unto you the dauglaters of the Abyssiniaus and 
 their sisters, to be your servants, and I will deliver into your 
 hands their riches and their children.' 
 
 '' Then he recited the verse: God. hath promised unto such of you 
 as believe and are toell-doing, that they shall of a certainty inherit 
 the earth, as it hath been inherited by those (the faithful) that ivere 
 before them. Verily, he loill establish among them the faith they 
 have willingly received j and of a certainty, for their fears he will 
 substitute saftty.'" X 
 
 aDI (jaji 'i\i'i\ slj^U (^--srl^ ly.--A.l lj^>Jl (jj)?; j UU^ U^ ^y\^\ (^.JJI 
 
 * The tribe of 'Ad, for its disregard of the prophet Hud, was 
 destroyed by a suffocating wind. That of Thamud, for its defiance 
 of the prophet Srdih, perished at the sound of an appalling cry 
 that issued from the heavens. (Kur'an, s. vii.) 
 
 t KurTm, liii. 32. * I Kur'an, xxiv. 54.
 
 NOTES 97, 98. Notes. 291 
 
 *)y J,l ol)»-U!l [jl? J j,C* 1^1 ^^iJJI dill Acj ]/ J *ft^Vjl J i^lj^l 
 
 . L*l JUj 
 
 NoTE 97 to p. 126. — Janadi says that after the queen's 
 death, a great number of people swore allegiance to Ibn 
 Mahdy at the village of Kudayb. This he adds was in 
 A.H. 546. Ibn Mahdy then proceeded to ad-Dashir, where 
 he remained for a time, and thence he went up to the for- 
 tress of ash-Sharaf. I have substituted in our text the 
 name Bdshir for Sharaf. The latter, as is shown by the 
 words that follow, cannot be correct, and Khazraji, as well 
 as Janadi, writes Dashir, In the printed edition of Yakut's 
 Geographical Dictionary, the name appears as Ddsir, and 
 the author says it stood at the distance of a night's journey 
 from Zabid. (See supra, p. 128.) Ash-Sharaf was one of 
 the fortresses situated on Mount Wusab. 
 
 Instead of Hay wan, the name of the tribe to which ash- 
 Sharaf is said to have belonged, we may perhaps read 
 Haydan. Haradani mentions the Banu Haydan as sons of 
 'Amru son of al-Haf (p. 53, 1. 20). They were, therefore, 
 descendants of Kuda'ah, but it has been seen (see supra, 
 Note 3, pp. 217 and 218), that certain Khaulanites in Yaman 
 were reo^arded as Kuda'ites. 
 
 Note 98 to p. 129. — By omitting the words printed in 
 italics, in accordance with the amendments I have indicated 
 in the footnotes to the printed text, the succession of the 
 Zijadite Princes here presented will agree with that pre- 
 viously given by 'Omarah in his history of the dynasty 
 {supra, p. 5), and after him by al-Jauadi and subsequent 
 writers. The present passage, it is true, may be suspected 
 of being an interpolation and has, perhaps, been corrupted 
 by the transcribers. But the accuracy of 'Omarah's pre- 
 vious account of the succession is itself by no means free 
 from doubt, and the interpolation, if it be one, is perhaps 
 capable of helping us to a more correct appreciation of the 
 facts. Thus Abu '1- Jaysh Ishak is here stated to have been 
 graudson, instead of son of Ibrahim — Ishak, son of Muham- 
 mad son of Ibrahim. The latter, in like manner, is repre- 
 sented as grandson of Muhammad ibn Ziyad — Ibrahim son 
 of 'Abd Allah son of (Muhammad iba) Ziyad. Ibrahim, we 
 have been told, died in a.h. 289, eighty-six years there- 
 
 u 2
 
 292 
 
 Notes. NOTE 98. 
 
 fore after the arrival of Muhammad ibn Ziyacl ' In Yaman, 
 and Abu 'J-Jaysh Ishak in a.h. 371, eighty-two years after 
 the death of Ibrahim, who it is said was Ishak's father. 
 (See suj)ra, Note 13.) 
 
 Al-Janadi offers some remarks which may be taken to 
 show that his mind was open to doubt as to the perfect 
 accuracy of 'Ouiarah's account of the Ziyadite succession. 
 He mentions and quotes (fol. 182 rev.) certain marginal 
 nptes he found on a copy of 'Oinarah's Maflcl. As to their 
 subject matter, it is sufficient to say that, the writer omits 
 the reign of Ziyad son of Ibrahim, that he represents 
 Husayn ibn Salamah as having, in a.h. 371, succeeded Ishak, 
 and that he helieves the latter was he who bore the surname 
 Abu ^1-Jaysh. Al-Janadi proceeds as follows : — 
 
 According to the annotator, each of the Br.iiu Ziyad enjoyed a 
 long life, and the members of the dynasty were few in number. 
 According to 'Omarah they were many, of some the life was long, 
 of others it was short. God knoweth the truth. The annotator 
 says also that Husayn ibn Salamah died in 403, one year later 
 than the date mentioned by 'Omarah. Know that in such his- 
 torical details, both truth and falsehood, amplitude and scantiness 
 are to be found. This is caused by transcribers' variations, which 
 give rise to diversities in historical works. Discrepancies will be 
 found even between one copy and another of the same hook, 
 written by the same author. The well-informed are fully aware 
 of these facts. It may be that some critic will take exception to 
 the matter I have extracted from the Miifld and other works, but 
 the only grounds for his censure will be his own inadequate study 
 of historical works, and his neglect to compare diiferent copies 
 with one another. That Avhich clearly appears is, that the uncon- 
 trolled rulership of the Eanu Ziyad endured from a.h. 203 to 371, 
 168 years. . . . 
 
 The substance of what follows has already been given in 
 Note 13, and the following is the Arabic text of the entire 
 passage : — 
 
 i^ J] j.^"^' J 5^L? ^j^= J L (Jc i:^ i-^^>.J^> ^'^ i^-*> ^y iji^'^ o^ 
 lj,s-lj >_a.:-aJI J lj-3.lj u_a..flll ^J^> Si ^.^VJl ^^^=a v_j!^i.l J JaJI
 
 NOTES 99, 100. Notes. 293 
 
 U.J .9 V 5,1x11 i^y^ 1 \js.\ (j;_;i-Vl ,jC ^^^Is."-'^' iJJ^lj J>-jJ. Lo t aJusi J 
 
 C^LVl jj;C 5;^-a9 VI (ii).I JJ l_*--.V »;;C j J.-flJl ^S. oLaj L ^xJll ^^XJ 
 
 d^L 5J.* ijl dJ ij^s.*i jfl-9 Ijsr-' 5AC ^ ^^11 J •_j^1^:l.11 (-^.^= ^ 
 
 JI9 »^_S J L<»J.9 U ^J-;jl ^^J ijO (J^a- jW^"-* ^^*^U* ^.^Jljl Ijl^l 1^0 
 
 ^_^c (5;"-!1j a1-9 i>. {jji-\ s^\ Ij^ 4j''^. J !>-^5^ l;^- c^:;'"*' "^-^ ^"^ 
 
 U3.1jj" Ija ij ,j J fir i;-j iij.3iiill j^^o ^i J^j uj'j 
 
 ^JJ^^ j^Vl ijlj^, Jlj^l i^J^i'-f 1^1 UJ^' ^H* \j^} (•ft'l;^ l_j>*- 'ii'^Jl 
 . ji«»-jl 5 ;^^^ ^4;^ 9-'y-^ '■^*" V** ^''**' cJJ*'j J <i->~j^ J Ai-< i),l-o Jj*.a:^jl 
 
 Note 99 to p. 131. — I can make no other sense of the 
 words as they stand in the text. They have no doubt been 
 inaccurately transcribed, but they have also very much 
 the appearance of an interpolation, and it is to be remarked 
 that they are not to be found in the corresponding passage 
 of al-Khazraji. We have seen that according to both al- 
 Janadi and Khazraji {.supra, Note 56), Mansur son of al- 
 Mufaddal was living in 547 and. died before a.h. 550. On 
 the other hand, the present passage may be compared with 
 what is said by Ibn Khaldun [stcpra, p. 151 and p. 174). 
 But again it must be remarked that if Mansur was twenty 
 years of age, or even less, when his father died in a.h. 504, 
 and if he lived to the age of one hundred or even ninety, 
 then he must have survived 'Omarah. And 'Omarah^s his- 
 tory, we are told, was written in a.h. 56i. The word (^.3^, 
 thirty, in our text, might be an error for t^^*J, ('i(jhty. But 
 if, as seems probable, Mansur was in his childhood when 
 his father died in 504, then it may well be that when he 
 himself died, say in 548, he had been in possession of his 
 inheritance for about thirty years. 
 
 Note 100 to p. 132. — Ash-8hamuhi {sic) is mentioned by 
 Khazraji (fol. 103 and 108) as also the Ibrtress of Ifo/m^'a/t, 
 
 * Read ^^JlM ^ ioU j iJU f Read I'.'J
 
 294 Notes. NOTE 101. 
 
 Sharxjdk and Thdlithah, and he allows it to be inferred that 
 these three were situated in Mikhlaf Ja'far. Yakut says 
 that Majraa'ah stood on Wadi Nakhlah. Janadi has ath- 
 Thdlathi {supra, p. 201), and Sharyak is mentioned in the 
 passages borrowed from Ibn Hatim in Note 101 (p. 297). 
 J) ami is iu eluded in the list of places given by Khazraji. 
 It is mentioned by Hamdaai (p. lUO, 1. 18) as situated in 
 the district of Sahul, also by the author of the Marasid, on 
 the authority of al-Janadi, from whom he adds a not very 
 intelligible extract. Tahlah is not mentioned by Khazraji, 
 and looks as if it might be a careless repetition of Nakhla/i. 
 
 Note 101 to p. 134. — According to al-Janadi, 'Aly ibn 
 Mahcly was buried in Zabid, at a spot he had himself 
 selected. The mosque built over his grave was known as 
 al-BIashhad (the Mausoleum) and it stood opposite the 
 college known under the name of al-Maylin (or al-Mayluu). 
 The miuaret was still standing in al-Janadi's days, but the 
 mosque had been converted into a stable for the use of one 
 of the Turkish kings. According to al-Khazraji, the 
 Rasiihte Sultan al-Ashraf Isma'il (a.h. 778-803) laid the 
 foundations of a college on the site of the tomb, but aban- 
 doned his intention of building. The spot was converted 
 into a halting-place for the Sultana's camels, and continued 
 to be so used down to the writer's days. 
 
 Mahdy, son and successor of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, attacked 
 and massacred the inhabitants of Lahj in 556 and 557. Next 
 he captured Janad, slaughtei-ed its inhabitants and cast the 
 bodies of the slain into the well of the mosque. This was 
 in 558. He returned to Zabid suffering from a disease 
 under the effects of which his body, after being covered 
 with marks described as having the appearance of being 
 the effects of fire, became a mass of open sores. Such was 
 his condition that he had to be carried down from Ta'izz in 
 a litter lined with carded cotton wool. He died on the first 
 of Dhu '1-Ka'dah 558. 
 
 Al Khazraji, after quoting the above from al-Janadi, pro- 
 ceeds to say that a different account of the succession is 
 given by the author of the 'Ikd atli-Thamin. According, 
 he says, to that writer, Ibn Mahdy was succeeded by his 
 two sous, Mahdy and 'Abd an-Naby, the latter as general 
 administrator of th(^ affairs of the kingdom and the former 
 as military chief. Mahdy is stated by the writer to have 
 returned from his expedition to the Highlands in Muharram
 
 NOTE 101. Notes. 295 
 
 559, and to have died at Zabid on the 18th of that month. 
 *Abd an-Naby now became sole ruler, and continued his 
 brother's career of conquest and devastation. In 560 he 
 attacked the Sulaymanite Sharifs. A party of the enemy, 
 commanded by the Amir Wahhas ibn GLauim ibn Yahya 
 ibn Hamza ibn Wahhas, was utterly destroyed, the AmTr 
 himself being among the slain. Khazraji says that 'Abd 
 an-Naby composed on that occasion a poem of the class 
 styled Musammatah, which further on (p. 106) he gives in 
 full. He does so after quoting a passage from 'Omarah 
 which is not to be found in the British Museum text. It is 
 to the effect that *Abd an-Naby was an excellent poet as 
 well as a brave warrior, and that he was the author of a 
 collection of poems in which is included the Musammatah 
 in question. 
 
 Continuing to write on the authority of the author of the 
 'Ikd atli-Thamln, al-Khazraji gives us particulars of 'Abd 
 an-Naby's conquests and depredations in the Highlands of 
 Yaman, In 568 he laid siege to Aden, whereupon Ilatim 
 son of 'Aly son of the Da'y Saba son of Abu Su'iid pro- 
 ceeded to San'a and prevailed upon the Hamdanite Sultan 
 'Aly ibn Hatim, ancestor of the historian, to assist the 
 Zuray'ites against the common enemy. '^Aly ibn Hatim, 
 a member, like the Zui*ay'ites, of the sub-tribe of Yam, con- 
 sented, on condition of his being supported by the tribes of 
 Janb and Madhhij. Hatim the Zuray'ite proceeded to 
 Dhamar and obtained prooiises from Saltan 'Abd Allah ibn 
 Yahya and from Sheykh Zayd ibn 'Amru, chiefs of the two 
 tribes, to join in the alliance. 'Aly ibn Hatim thereupon 
 marched from San'a, in the month of Safar 569, at the head 
 of the Hamdanites, accompanied by tribesmen of Sinhan, 
 Shihab, Nahd and others.* The Arabs combined their foi'ces 
 in the district of Sahul. The army of 'Abd an-Naby was 
 attacked and utterly routed near Ibb, by the allies, who 
 advanced successively to Dhu Jiblah and to Janad, both of 
 which were found to have been abandoned by the enemy. 
 The Mahdyites were again attacked and dispersed at Dliu 
 'Udaynah near Ta'izz. Intelligence came from Aden that 
 
 * The Banu Shihab are mentioned by Hamdani (p. 114, 23) as 
 a sub-tribe of the Banu Kindah. The Banu Xalid were a sub- 
 tribe of Kuda'ah, but the name was also borne by a sub-tribe of 
 Hamdiln. At p. 92, 1. 18, Hamdani calls the Nahdites sub tribe 
 of the Banu 'Ans.
 
 296 Notes. NOTE 101. 
 
 its siege was raised, and tliat the camp formed by 'Abd an- 
 Naby at Zn'jizi had been abandoned. The Hamdanite Sul- 
 tan 'Aly ibn Hatim would have pursued the enemy into 
 Till amah, but his allies of the tribes of Janb and MadUhij 
 refused, and he returned to San'a. His brilliant but brief 
 campaign thus came to an end. He started from Janad on 
 Saturday 19fch Rabi* Awwal, reached Dhu Ashrak in the 
 eveuiiig, and Dhu Jiblah on the following day. Here he 
 halted for six days and ordered the dismantling of the great 
 palace, then occupied by a Sulayhite Princess, Arwa, 
 daughter of 'Aly son of 'Abdallah son of Muhammad. 
 
 'Abd an-Naby returned to Zabid, where he soon after- 
 wards received intelligence that Tiiran Shah the Ayyubite 
 was at Mahall Abi Turab, and that the Sharif Kasim son of 
 Ghanim son of Yahya son of Hamzali son of Wahhas, eager 
 to avenge the death of his brother^ had allied himself with 
 the invaders. 
 
 I have mentioned in the Introduction to this book, that 
 the foregoing particulars, extracted by al-Kliazraji from the 
 Jkd ath-ThamJ)i of Ibn Hatim, are not to be found in the 
 copy of the MS. by the same author preserved in the 
 Library of the British Museum. The latter commences with 
 a somewhat detailed account of the conquest of Yaman by 
 Tiiran Sbah, of which the following is a brief summary. 
 
 On the arrival of Tiiran Sbah, he was joined at Harad, 
 also called Mahall Abi Turab, by the Sulaymanite Amir 
 Kasim ibn Ghanim, within whose dominions Harad was 
 situated. The allies marched thence at the end of Rama- 
 dan A.H. £69. On the 7th Shawwal they reached Zabid, of 
 which they gained possession at sunrise on the 9th. The 
 town was looted, 'Abd an-Naby and his two brothers were 
 taken prisoners, and the Sharif Kasim started on his return 
 to his country on the 3rd (read 13th?) of the month. 
 Turan Shah remained at Zabid until the beginning of the 
 following month of Dhu '1-Ka'dah. He then marched upon 
 Ta'izz, which surrendered. Next he took possession of 
 Janad, and thence he marched upon Aden, which was cap- 
 tured on the 20th and looted.* The Sultan returned to 
 thp'Mikhlaf J a'far, possessed himself of 'la'kar, and then 
 marched against the northern provinces. He started from 
 
 * The author here says that the children of the Da'y 'Imran were 
 made prisoners at Aden, together with Yasir sou of Bilal, clearly 
 an or: or. See next page and suj/ra, Note 69.
 
 NOTE 102. Notes. 297 
 
 Dhu Jiblah and ascended Nakll Sayd on tbe 28tli Dhu '\- 
 Hijjah. At Darwan (?), Sultan 'Abd Allah ibn Yahya 
 the Janbite tendered his submission. Al-Musannafali 
 (Masua'ah ?) * was captured from Shaykh Muhammad ibn 
 Z:iyd al-Ba'yari al-Janbi. Thence the Sultati proceeded to 
 Dhamar, near which he was attacked by the Janbites and 
 other Arabs. The advance of the Ayyubites was severely 
 contested, but the Arabs were eventually defeated, and 
 driven with heavy loss into the fortress of Hirrau. 
 Turan Shah reached the outskirts of San'a on the 7th 
 (1 7th?) Muharram 570. 'Aly ibn Hatim escaped to the 
 ibrtress of Birash and Turan Shah, without stopping to 
 secure the city, set out on his return to Zabld. March- 
 ing by way of Nakil as-Saud, he was harassed with attacks 
 by the Banu Sinhan and Shihab, and next by the people of 
 Bura', but he reached his destination in safety. In Jamadi 
 '1-Awwalhe returned to Janad, and thenceforward occupied 
 himself in gaining possession of the mountain fortresses. 
 He successively captured Sabir, Bridiyah (? <u:iIj) Sharyak, 
 *Azzan-Dhakhir, Numayr which belonged to the Amir 
 Mansur (son of 'Imran ?) son of Muhammad son of Saba, 
 then Munif, then Samadan. He did not attack Sawa, which 
 was held by Ibn as-Saba'y. Next he besieged Dumliiwah, 
 whei^e the children of the Da'y 'Imran were living under 
 the guardianship of Jauhar. Mangonels were erected, 
 wherewith to batter the walls of the fortress, but the 
 missiles rebounded harmlessly from the rocks below. 
 Finally, however, Jauhar surrendered the castle in ex- 
 change for certain low-lying lands in the neighbourhood. f 
 In Sha'baa, Turan Shah was at Dhu Jiblah, where he re- 
 ceived intelligence of disturbances in Tihamah and ordered 
 *Abd an-Naby and his two brothers Ahmad and Yahya to 
 be put to death. They were executed at Zabid on the 
 7th Eajab, 670. Twelve months later, after ordering 
 the execution of Yasir ibn Bilal, Turan Shah started from 
 Yaman on his return to Egypt. 
 
 Note 102 to p. 134. — Our MS. omits the name of Saba 
 son of Ahmad son of al-Muzaffar, who, we have been dis- 
 
 * Yakut mentions Masna'ah, the name of a fortress that over- 
 looks Dhamar. Hirran he describes as one of the strongholds of 
 Dliamar. See also Hamdfini, p. 80, 1. 20-21. 
 
 f See a description of the fortress of Dumluwah in Note 111.
 
 298 Notes. NOTE 102, 
 
 tinctly told, succeeded to the office of Da'y, on the death of 
 al-Mukarram {s}q)ra, p. 42 and Note 37). Saba ibu Ahmad, 
 as has been seen, died in a.h. 492. Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 arrived in Yaman, bearing the title of Da'y, in A.H. 513. 
 We have, therefore, an interval of twenty-one years during 
 which, if oar MS. can be trusted, the Da'yship was success- 
 sively held by two men. The name of one is left in blank, 
 and as to the designation of Sultan, accorded to the other, it 
 need not perhaps detain us, considering how indiscriminately 
 the title seems to have been used. See, for instance, the 
 two extracts from Ibn Hatim in the preceding note, also 
 Hamdani, p. 119, 1. 22-24. 
 
 But there is much else calculated to cast doubt upon the 
 accuracy of our text. Its many corruptions obscure the 
 sense of several passages and the unsatisfactory manner in 
 which the edict of the Khalifah al-Amir is introduced and 
 interrupts the subject of the chapter, is of itself suspicious. 
 On its being resumed, we find no mention of 'Abd 
 Allah ibn 'Abd Allah, the Sulayhite, who, we have been 
 told {svpra, p. 60), exercised the functions of Da'y after 
 Ibn NajTb ad-Daulah ; nor any explanation of the title of 
 Da'y given to a certain Muhammad ibn Abi 'l-'Arab, who 
 is stated (sxpra, p. 57), to have met Ibn Najib ad-Daulah 
 on his arrival at Dahlak. The sentence (p. 137) beginning 
 with the words. She 'next transfGrred — or, the office of Dd^y 
 was neH ivani^ferred to the family of Zuraij', is probably an 
 interpolation, borrowed, it may be, from al-Janadi, but any- 
 how misplaced. Al-Janadi writes as follows (fol. 184 rev.): — 
 
 When Ibn Najib ad-Daulah departed, as will hereafter be 
 related, the queen appointed in his place the Da'y Ibrahim ibn 
 al-Husayn al-Hamidi. When she received tidings of the death of 
 the reigning Khalifah (al-Aniir) and ot the accession of his successor 
 al-Hafi? to the Egyptian Khalifate, she transferred the office of 
 Dfry to the family of Zuray', as will herealter be clearly explained. 
 " Sufficient," she said, "for the family of as-Sulayhi, is what they 
 have done in the cause of our Lords (the Fulimite Khali labs), upon 
 whom be the blessings of God." This occurred after the death of 
 the Da'y Ibrahim, and the first of the family of Zuray' to be in- 
 vested with the dignity was Saba son of Abu Su'ud. 
 
 * Read^.Vl
 
 NOTE 102. Notes. 299 
 
 .jjxJl ;3j ^^ L- ^j^j Jl j^ l^Ljl ^^ Jjl ^j\f_, 
 
 Further on (fol. 185 rev.), after relating the end of Il)n 
 Najib ad-Danlah's career in Yaman, al-Janadi repeats the 
 above in almost the same words, but adds that Ibrahim 
 al-Hamidi did not long survive his appointment, and that 
 at about the time he died, came tidings of the death of the 
 reigning Khalifah at Cairo, whereupon the queen trans- 
 ferred the oflBce of Da'y to the Zuray'ites. 
 
 Al-Amir was assassinated at Cairo by the Nizarites, in Dhu 
 '1-Ka'dah (the eleventh month) of the year 524. Our MS, 
 of 'Omarah tells us that Ibrahim ibn al-Husayn al-Hamidi 
 was appointed in the second year of the reign of al-HTifiz, 
 say therefore in a.h. 526. If this were so, the presumption 
 would be that the Da'y 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd Allah held 
 the office from the date of the disappearance of Ibn Najib 
 ad-Daulah in 520, for six years. 
 
 But al-Janadi's version, that Ibrahim al-Hamidi was 
 appointed on the departure (or not long after the depar- 
 ture ?) of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah, seems the more probable one, 
 and it is supported by his further statement that Ibrahim 
 al-iy^amidi died at about the time when intelligence of 
 al- Amir's death reached Yaman, say the beginning of 
 A.H. 525. 
 
 If we now adopt 'Omarah^s statement that Ibrahim was 
 succeeded by his son Hatim, we find ourselves naturally led 
 to the further date mentioned in 'Omarah, namely the 
 second year of the reign of al-Hafiz, which, however, 
 must, in such case, be regarded as the probable date 
 when the Da^yship was finally transferred to the family of 
 Zm-ay'. 
 
 There is, however, another point which requires to be 
 taken into consideration. Hatim son of Ibrahim son of 
 Husayn al-Hamidi is known to have been a powerful 
 Hamdauite chief, who for three years disputed the throne 
 of San'a with the reigning Sultiln 'Aly ibn Hatim, and 
 this occurred between the years 561 and 564. These dates 
 can only be reconciled with those given above, on the sup- 
 position that Hatim son of Ibrahim received the office of 
 Dji'y when little more than a child. But that may pos-
 
 300 Notes. NOTES 103, 104. 
 
 sibly help to explain how it came to pass that he held it for 
 so short a time. 
 
 Note 103 to p. 136. — The Khalifah al-Amir died- leaving 
 DO male issue, six mouths after the birth of the child men- 
 tioned in the text. The infant son, in whom such brilliant 
 hopes were centred, cannot, therefore, have lived more than 
 a few weeks. But at the death of the Khalifah, one of the 
 ladies of his harim was found to be enceinte. Al-Hafiz was 
 consequently allowed to reign only as regent until the 
 birth of the child, which turned out to be a girl. This may 
 perhaps explain the statement in our text, that in his first 
 communication to the queen, al-Hafiz assumed only the title 
 of heir-apparent to the Khalifate. 
 
 Note 104 to p. 139. — Ibn Khaldiin's narrative is by no 
 means clear at this point, and something has doubtless 
 been omitted, either through inadvertence on the part 
 of the author, or through carelessness on that of the tran- 
 scribers. 
 
 Upon the death of al-Aswad the 'Ansite, Fayruz 
 assumed the government of San^a, in which he was con- 
 firmed by the Pi'ophet's successor Abu Bakr, who appointed 
 Dadhwayh and Kays ibn MakshCih to be his colleagues and 
 assistants. But tidings of the Prophet's death having 
 spread in Yaman, a rebellion again broke out. Kays 
 placed himself at its head and summoned the apostate fol- 
 lowers of al-Aswad to his assistance. He concealed his 
 designs from his colleagues, and invited them to a feast. 
 Dadhwayh was the first to arrive and was immediately 
 massacred. Fayriiz, when approaching the appointed spot, 
 obtained information of what had occurred, through acci- 
 dentally overhearing the conversation of two Arab women. 
 He turned and fled, and reached the mountain of Khaulan 
 in safety. Here he was joined by such as had continued 
 faithful to the religion of the Prophet, and with the aid of 
 the Banu 'Okayl, he marched upon San'a, attacked and 
 defeated Kays and put him to flight. Kays eventually fell 
 into the hands of Muliajir ibn Abi Umayyah. He was sent 
 to Abu Bakr, by whom he was pardoned. 
 
 The word Ahna was used to designate a mixed race, the 
 naturalized descendants of the Persian troops sent to Yaman
 
 NOTES 105-107. Notes. 301 
 
 by Anvisliii'wan, with whose assistance the Abyssinians were 
 expelled from Ai-abia. 
 
 Note 105 to p. 139. — Ya'la is also called son of Umayyah. 
 The latter, it is explained, was the name of his father, and 
 Munyah that of his mother. The Camel which gave its name 
 to the sanguinary battle fought between ^Aly and his oppo- 
 nents in A.H. 36, and upon which 'A'ishah was mounted, is 
 said to have been given to her by Ya^a. 
 
 Note 106 to p. 142. — The assassination of al-Mutawakkil 
 and the abdication of al-Musta'in occurred long before the 
 reign of Abu '1- Jaysh. The words in the text must therefore 
 be applied to his predecessors. Cf. siq^ra, p. 15 and Note 
 13. 
 
 Note 107 to p. 142, — Ibn Khaldun's account of the 
 Zaydite Imfims of Sa^dah, known under the designation of 
 Rassites, will be found at p. 184. 
 
 In his chapter on the Shi'ites (vol. i. p. 164), he enters 
 into particulars of the principal sects into which the 
 adherents of 'Aly have divided themselves, and he gives an 
 account, among others, of the Zaydites. 
 
 All the Sln^ites, he begins by pointing out, agree upon 
 the fundamental point that 'Aly, son-in-law of the Prophet, 
 was his appointed and legitimate successor. But the ques- 
 tion of the principle upon which his rights are founded has 
 become matter of dispute. A large section, the Imamites, 
 in which are comprised the Dodekites * and Ismailites, con- 
 tend that 'Aly's appointment to the office was absolutely 
 in virtue of his personality, that his descendants and heirs 
 have followed in regular succession under the same rule, 
 and that no human right exists to withhold recognition of 
 his or their claims. The Imamites, therefore, disown the 
 authority of the "two Eiders " (Abu Bakr and 'Omar). 
 
 The Zaydites, on the other hand, whilst admitting that 
 *Aly was the appointed heir of the Prophet, maintain that 
 he was appointed not by reason of his individuality, but in 
 virtue of his personal merits. They claim, consequently, 
 
 * So nsAwedi—Itlina ^ashariyyah — because they recognize twelve 
 Imiims, the last of Avhom was the Mahdy, whose re-appearance is 
 awaited by his followers.
 
 302 Notes. NOTE ]07. 
 
 tbe right, of selection from among the descendants of 
 Fatimah. The person to be invested with the office of 
 Imam must, they contend, be learned, pious, generous and 
 brave. It is further required that he shall stand forth and 
 publicly claim recognition of his authority. They own the 
 existence of a limitation of choice, one that prohibits the 
 actual substitution of the consideration of merit for that of 
 individuality, although they refrain at the same time, from 
 disavowing the Imamate of the two " elders,^' consequently 
 admitting, as is remarked, the authority of the inferior 
 (Abu Bakr and then ^Omar), notwithstanding the presence 
 of the superior, namely 'Aly. A charge is moreover made 
 against them, that they are tainted with the doctrines of 
 the Mu'tazilites, and their founder Zayd, it is said, studied 
 under Wasil ibn 'Ata. 
 
 The Zaydites, as was to be expected, have separated 
 themselves from the Dodekites and Ismailites, on the ques- 
 tion of the rightful holders of the Imjlmate. All agree in 
 the recognition of 'Aly, of his two sons Hasan and Husayn 
 and^ according to Ibn Khaldun, of his grandson 'Aly Zayn 
 al-'Abidin.* But whilst their opponents assign the succes- 
 sion, next after Zayn al-'Abidin to his son Muhammad al- 
 Bakir, the Zaydites attribute it to Muhammad's brother 
 Zayd, the founder of their sect, who, they say, was succeeded 
 by his son Yahya. Starting from that point, the Zaydites are 
 not, however, in complete accord. Some, according to Ibn 
 Khaldun, hold that Yahya was followed by his brother 
 *Isa. Others assert that Yahya before his death bequeathed 
 his office to Muhammad an-Nafs az-Zakiyyah, the Pure in 
 Spirit, thus transferring the Imamate from the family of 
 Husayn to that of Hasan. Muhammad, they further hold, 
 was succeeded by his brother Ibrahim, who was killed to- 
 wards the latter end of a.h. 115, and survived his brother 
 only two months. According to others, Muhammad^s suc- 
 cessor was Muhammad son of al-Kasini son of 'Aly son of 
 'Omar brother of Zayd. Others again assign the succes- 
 sion to Idris, brother of an-Nafs az-Zakiyyah and originator 
 of the Idrisite dynasty in Africa, where he founded the 
 city of Fez. 
 
 As a matter of fact, the Zaydites have no authentic 
 
 * The author of the YaivaTcU omits the name of 'Aly Zayn al- 
 'Abidin, and substitutes that of Hasan son of Hasan.
 
 ivIANSUE 
 
 Muhammad 
 Hasan an- 
 Hr lil-Hakk 
 trush. D. 304. 
 
 I 
 11 '1-Hasan 
 
 l-Adlb. D. 304. 
 
 Hasan. 
 
 Hasan 
 usayn.P). 
 
 Lhmad Ja'far. 
 
 Ahda/lah al- 
 yn an-Nilsir. 
 D. 472.
 
 'Abd ar-Ealiman. Mnl 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL ALIDE IMAMS D^WN TO THE DEATH OP AL-MANRUE BILLAH 'ABD ALl iH. 
 
 Ismail. 
 Muhammad. 
 
 I. A. 'ALT IBN ABI TALIB. d. 
 
 ■Aly. 
 'Abdallah. 
 
 Muhammad. 'Abdallah, 
 
 •Abdallah. IbrahiE 
 
 'Abd Allah aUKanil. 
 
 an-Nafs az- 
 Zakiyyah. 
 
 Da-ud. 
 Snleyman, 
 
 Ibrahim. 
 Isma'Il. 
 
 i.a. 40. = FATIMAH. d. . 
 
 "Omar al- 
 Aahra.', 
 
 I 
 
 m. C. HCSATI. 
 lY. D. 'AlT ZiTK it 
 
 MtihatQmad. Ahmad al- 
 
 al-n,m„t ,M- 
 
 Ndtir ia-n„kk 
 
 Y. S. Mahammad 
 al-Ba'kir. 
 i 
 VI. F. Ja'far aB-Sadii. 
 
 Ilbrahlmal- VIII. 'Al 
 
 H. Malammad 
 al-Msktum. 
 
 mad 
 
 Ad-Da-y 
 ila Allah 
 al- Hasan. 
 
 Abu 'l-Kasim Mu- 
 hammad al-Mur- 
 tada. AU.:m. d. 3io. 
 
 'Abd ar-Kahman 
 
 'Aly. 
 
 ■Aly. 
 
 S. -AJyal-Hadi. 
 Xl. Hasan al-'Askary. 
 
 al-Hnsayn. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Abo 'l-Hosayn Ahmad. 
 
 Talib al-A&hir. 
 
 An-NaBir 
 Abu '1- Fath 
 ad-Day lami 
 
 SuleymSn. Nasir. 
 
 Hasau. 
 
 I 
 
 Hamzah. 
 
 Hanizah. 
 
 Abn Ahmad Ja'far. 
 
 Malikab. 
 
 'Abdallah. 
 
 Al>u 'l-Hatm 
 'Aly al-Hali 
 al-Rakayn%.
 
 NOTE 107. Notes. -xo-L 
 
 a^o 
 
 record of the succession of their Imuras. At a subsequent 
 period to that just referred to^ the two great sections, that 
 of the Persian and that of the Yamanite or Arabian Zayd- 
 ites, have in only a few isolated instances submitted to the 
 authority of the same Imiim. Oa both sides the absolute 
 supremacy of the lawful Imfim over the entire body is dis- 
 tinctly admitted. But the distance that separated the two 
 sections geographically from one another, and the impossi- 
 bility of active co-operation between them in the political 
 objects for which they respectively strove, created a 
 practical difficulty, which only in a few rare instances was 
 partially overcome. In Arabia itself, moreover, there has 
 been frequent rivalry between different claimants, each of 
 whom has been recognized by one party and disavowed by 
 the other. It follows, consequently, that great discrepancies 
 are found between the lists of Imams given by different 
 writers. 
 
 Among the books I have had the opportunity of con- 
 sulting, the YaivakU as-Sit/ar gives the fullest list of the 
 Imams, and the author brings it down to the middle of the 
 seventh century of the Hijrah. He mentions many names 
 omitted by other writers, and I have included them in the 
 Genealogical Table appended to this note. 
 
 The table will enable the reader to follow more easily the 
 relation which the different families bear to one another. 
 The names of the Persian Imams, who successively gained 
 supreme power in the provinces of Day lam and Tabaristan, 
 are printed in italics. Hasan son of Zayd and his brother 
 Muhammad (descendants of Hasan son of Zayd son of 
 Hasan) are included, because, although they are not 
 reckoned as Zaydites, they undoubtedly prepared the way 
 for the Imams, who afterwards, like themselves, attained 
 supreme power on the southern shores of the Caspian. 
 
 I have added, for the sake of convenience, the succession 
 of the Dodekite and of the early Ismailite Imams, The 
 former are distinguished by Roman numerals and the latter 
 by capital letters. The Ismailites seceded upon the death 
 of the sixth Imam Ja'far as-Sadik. His son Isma'il died 
 before him, but the Ismailites hold that the latter was the 
 designated seventh Imam, and that the succession passed 
 on to his son, Muhammad al-Maktiim, tJte Shrouded or 
 Concealed, from whom 'Obayd Allah " the Mahdy,^^ fouuder 
 of the Fatimite Khalifate and Imam of the Ismailites, claimed 
 to be descended.
 
 304 Notes. notes lOS, 109. 
 
 Note 108 to p. 149.— In the Bi-itish Museum MS. of 
 Ibn Khaldun a genealogical table is added at the end of 
 this chapter, according to which al-Mansur Saba was 
 descended from 'Aly the Salayhite, father of the Kadi 
 Muhammad and grandfather of the Da'y 'Aly. 
 
 'Aly the Sulayhite. 
 
 Al-Muzaflfar. The Ka^i Muhammad. 
 
 r I 
 
 Ahmad. 'Abd Allah. The Da'y 'Aly. 
 
 I (Builder of Dhu Jiblali.) | 
 
 I I 
 
 Al-Manaur Abu Himyar Saba. Al-Mukarram Ahmad, 
 
 I 
 'Aly. 
 
 Note 109 to p. 153. — Ibn Khaldiin seems here to con- 
 fuse with one another the incidents of the expedition 
 undertaken by the Da'y al-Mukarram for the rescue of his 
 mother, and those of the conspiracy that brought about the 
 death of Sa'id son of Najah. 
 
 The year 497, as that in which al-Mukarram released 
 his mother from captivity, is so given in both the London 
 and Paris MSS. as well as in the Bulfik edition. But it is 
 manifestly wrong, as indeed may be judged from the date 
 479, which immediately follows. We may probably read 
 475. As-Sulayhi was killed at the latter end of 473 (see 
 Note 31), and his mother's captivity, we are told by 'Omarah, 
 lasted an entire year. 
 
 Ibn Khaldun's account of Sa'id's death also requires cor- 
 rection. The introduction of the name of Ya'fur, although 
 it is to be found in both MSS. as well as in the printed 
 edition, is quite unsustainable, and has perhaps simply 
 arisen through the copyist — perhaps, indeed, the author — 
 having carelessly allowed his eye to be caught with the re- 
 semblance (especially in the Arabic character) between the 
 verb Yiujliri, which occurs in the text, and the name 
 Yafur. The statement that Sa'Td's head was, carried to 
 Zabid is likewise an error. 
 
 It will, moreover, be remarked that Ibn Khaldun's account 
 of the proceedings of Jayyash and of his wazir Khalf, on
 
 NOTES 110, 111. Notes. 305 
 
 their return to Zabid, differs considerably from that sap- 
 plied by 'Omfirah. All these erroi's, it may be suspected, 
 are the result of a careless readiug of the original text, for 
 which, however, Ibu Sa'id is perhaps in the first place 
 responsible. 
 
 Note 110 to p. 159. — Bayhak is the name of a district 
 near Naysapur, after which several persons of note have 
 been named. 
 
 One, Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn al-Husayn ibn 'Aly al-Bayhaki, 
 is identified by Johannsen with the writer quoted by Dayba* 
 in his history of Zabid. He died in a.h. 458 and his life is 
 given by Ibn Khallikau (de Slane, i. 57). His son Isma'il 
 ibn Ahmad al-Bayhaki, also a distinguished man, died in 
 A.H. 607. 
 
 But the author, so frequently quoted by Ibn Khaldiin, is 
 one who appears to have written on the history of a much 
 later period. He speaks of al-Muti, the title attributed by 
 Ibn Khaldun to the Imfim Ahmad ibn Husayn, who arose 
 in A.H. 64>6. See supra, p. 175, and cf. the passage in Ibn 
 Khaldiin's enumeration of the tribes of Kahlan, vol. ii. 
 p. 252 (Balak ed.). Ibn al-Athir (vol. xi. p. 249) quotes a 
 work entitled Kitdb Masdrib it-Tajdrih by Abu '1-Hasan 
 ibn Abi 'l-Kiisim al-Bayhaki, who was apparently a con- 
 temporary of the historian and who may have survived 
 him. If, however, this be the person referred to by Ibn 
 Khaldun, he must have lived and have continued to write 
 down to a period more than twenty years subsequent to the 
 death of Ibn al-Athir in a.h. 630. 
 
 Touching the descent of the Banu Ma^n, see Notes 19 
 and 20. 
 
 Note 111 to p. 160. — A description of the fortress of 
 Dumluwah is given by al-Hamdani in his Geography of 
 Arabia (ed. D. H. Miiller, p. 76). It was built, he says, 
 upon a hill, the summit of which, measuring four hundred 
 cubits in length and the same in width, comprised dwelling- 
 places, a large mosque, and a tree capable of sheltering one 
 hundred men, which he calls al-Kulhtimah* The hill was 
 an ofl:shoot of Mount Silu, from which it was, however, 
 completely isolated, and which rose at a distance of one 
 
 * See Note to JuynljoU's ed. of the Marasid, vol. v. p. 489, 
 where it is stated that the tree was a species of oak. 
 
 X
 
 3o6 Notes. note 112. 
 
 bundrod cubits on the south. On its eastern side, Khadlr 
 was distant two hours' journey.* On the north was the 
 market-place of Juwwah and the stream Wadi al-Jannat. 
 On the west, where the height of the hill was double that on 
 the south, was a tethering-place for the horses belonging to 
 the owner of the fortress. He inhabited a castle on Mount 
 Silu, at the distance of a bow-shot. The gate of the fortress 
 of Dumluwah was on its northern side, and access was 
 obtained to the summit by means of two ladders, each of 
 fourteen steps. Between the two was the prison, and 
 the guard house above it. Water of excellent quality was 
 abundantly supplied to the inhabitants by a stream, flow- 
 ing close to the foot of the lower flight of steps. 
 
 This stream flowed into Wadi al-Jannat, which, after re- 
 ceiving numerous other streams and torrents, was joined 
 by the Wadi Warazan (see JJ. Varascm on Mauzoni's map), 
 and the united waCers, increased on their way by other 
 tributaries, flowed down to the sea in the neighbourhood of 
 Aden. 
 
 Hamdani's words as above, in speaking of Juwwah, indi- 
 cate a position for that place at or very near the town, 
 marked in Manzoni's map under the name of Mama (Mawi- 
 yah ?). Juwwah, as is shown by our text, stood on the 
 highway Irom Aden, and it seems very probable that it and 
 Mavia are one and the same place. Reynaud, in his trans- 
 lation of Abu '1-Fada, writes : " Aldjoue, nom d'une petite 
 ville tres-connue sur la grande route des montagnes." 
 
 Hamdani (p. 190, 1. 8,) mentions the castle of Juwwah, 
 which seems to be one and the same with Dumluwah. 
 
 Note 112 to p. IGl.— The life of the poet Ibn Kalakis 
 the Lakhmite is given by Ibn Khallikan (de Slane's trans- 
 lation, vol. iii. p. 587), where a continuation of the line 
 quoted in the text is supplied. Ibn Kalakis, we are told, 
 was born at Alexandria in 532 and died in 567. 
 
 * In the " district of Khadir " there existed in Hamdani's days 
 the vestiges of a large and ancient town, Saluk, " now known," 
 he says, " under the name of Ilabll ar-Rayhah, l^J\ J--s.." (In 
 Yakut, who copies Hamdani, the name is written iJ^l J-«*»-) 
 Among its remains, adds Hamdani, iron scoriae, fragments of gold 
 and silver and coins are found. Salukiyah armour and dogs, he 
 further says, were so named, after the Yamanite city. This last 
 statement, though in accordance with the commonly received defi- 
 nition, I am disj)osed to think requires confirmation.
 
 NOTE 113. 
 
 Notes, 
 
 Z^l 
 
 Note 113 to p. 161. — Ibn Khaldan, it will be observed, 
 derives most of his int'ormatioQ touching the Zurayite 
 dynasty from Ibn Sa'id, who himself is without doubt in- 
 debted, directly or indirectly, to 'Omarah. But Ibu Khal- 
 diiu seems to be misled by the ambiguity of language, be 
 it his own or be it borrowed from Ibu Sa'id, which he uses 
 when speaking of the rivalry between the two brothers 
 'Aly and Muhammad, sons of Saba. In a genealogical 
 table he appends to the chapter, he evidently confuses 'Aly 
 al-A'^azz with 'Aly son of Abi '1-Gharat, and the table is so 
 incorrect that I omit it altogether. 
 
 I understand the Hamdanite Princes of Aden to have 
 succeeded one another in accordance with the subjoined 
 list. 
 
 The Banu Zuray'. 
 
 Al-Karam, of the sub-tribe of Jusham the Yamites. 
 
 I. 'Abbas, A.H. 476. 
 
 I 
 11. Zuray', his son. 
 
 I 
 III. Abu Su'ud, his son. 
 
 IV. Saba, his son, died 533. 
 
 I. Mas'ud, A.H. 476. 
 
 I 
 11. Abu '1-Gharat, his son. 
 
 I 
 III. Muhammad, his son. 
 
 IV. Aly, his brother, deposed 
 A.H. 533 (died 545). 
 
 V. 'Aly al A'azz al-Murtada, his 
 
 son, 533-534. 
 
 VI. Muhammad, his brother, 534- 
 
 548. 
 
 VII. 'Imrfm, his son 548-560. 
 
 VIII. The waz'ir Yasir son of Bilal, 
 under the nominal supremacy 
 of the sons of 'Imr n, until 
 tlie Ayyubite conquest in 
 A.H. 569. 
 
 Of their predecessors, the Banu Ma'n, we have only a 
 
 X 2
 
 v3 
 
 08 Notes. NOTE 114. 
 
 very meagre account. They established their power over 
 Aden, in the days of al-Ma'mun according to Ibn Khaldun, 
 or, according to 'Onicirah, on the downfall of the Ziyadite 
 dynasty, previous to which time, we are told, Aden was 
 subject to the Banu Ziyad. In about a.h. 451, the Bauu 
 Ma'n submitted to 'Aly the Sulayhite, who imposed a tri- 
 bute upon them which, in a.h. 401, he settled upon his 
 niece and daughter-in-law Sayyidah. Upon 'Aly^s death, 
 in A.H. 473, the Banu Ma'n declared their independence, 
 but two or three years later, their country was reconquered 
 by al-Mukarram son of 'Aly. He deposed the family of 
 Ma'n and placed Aden under the joint authority of the two 
 brothers 'AbbJis and Mas'ud sons of al-Karam, who were 
 tribesmen of the Sulayhites, and to whom both 'Aly and 
 his son were indebted for past services. 
 
 Our MS. of 'Omarah represents 'Abbas and Maa'iid as 
 having survived al-Mukarram the Sulayhite, who died in 
 A.H. 484. But, as I have already had occasion to remark, 
 the MS. is, at this particular point, exceedingly corrupt. 
 The statement is, moreover, not confirmed by Khazraji, 
 from which it can only be gathered that the tribute due to 
 Queen Sayyidah was regularly paid until the death of Mas'iid 
 and Zuray'. Khazraji says that Dumluwah was conquered 
 by Zuray' in a.h. 480, whence it may be inferred that he 
 had succeeded his father previous to that date. 
 
 Zuray' and his uncle Mas'iid were killed at Zabid j but 
 the only clue to a date is the fact that the event occurred 
 during the lifetime of al-Mufaddal, who died in a.h. 504. 
 
 The dates of the death of Abu Su'iid and of Abu '1-Gharat, 
 under whose reign the payment of tribute finally ceased, 
 are also wanting ; but it may perhaps be inferred Irom 
 what is elsewhere stated by 'Omarah {swpva, p. 60), that 
 Abu '1-Gharat and Saba son of Abu Su'iid were both on 
 the throne in 519. 
 
 The appointment of Saba as Da'y was probably in 
 A.H. 525, or a.h. 526. (See Note 102.) 
 
 From and after the capture of Aden by Saba in 533, 
 the Banu Zuray' held undivid-ed sway over the principality 
 of Aden. 
 
 Note 114 to p. 166. — The Banu 'Anz son of Wa'il were 
 a sister tribe to the Banu Bakr and Banu Taghlib, and de- 
 scendants of Rabi'ah son of Nizar.
 
 NOTES 115-119. Notes. 309 
 
 Note 115 to p. 171. — Ibn Khaldun makes elsewhere 
 (vol. ii. p. 64-) the same statement, and professes to do so 
 on the authority of as-Subayli,* to the effect, namely, that 
 the ancient name of Sau'a was TJwCd (or Uwwal). Two of 
 the MSS. used by Juynboll for his edicion of the Mardsid 
 have likewise the name in that form. It is not therefore 
 through mere inadvertence that the word is so written. 
 But the generality of Arab writers have Azdl, which is 
 identified with the biblical Uzal. 
 
 Note 116 to p. 172. — The Kharidat al-Kasr iva Jaridat 
 alil il-'asr was written by 'Iraad ad-din al-Isfahani, who died 
 in A.H. 597. His life is given by Ibn Khallikau, vol. iii. 
 p. 300, de Slane's translation. Another book, the Kharidat 
 al-'Ajd'ih has for its author Zayn ad-dln 'Omar ibn al-Wardi, 
 who died in a.h. 749. 
 
 Note 117 to p. 175. — Hamdrmi mentions Kutabah (p. 69) 
 as the name of a village or town in the less elevated portion 
 of Sarat Kudam, and it may have stood on or near a moun- 
 tain of the same name. The town seems to have been 
 situated not far from Hajjah, consequently almost directly 
 south of Sa'dah, and at a considerable distance from it. 
 Manzoni has Qataba on the road from Aden to Yarim, 
 which, it is needless to say, cannot be the place here in 
 question. It is probably a name of much more recent date. 
 
 Note 118 to p. 175. — A sub-tribe of Hamdan may possibly 
 have borne the name of Haraz, but it seems more likely 
 that Ibn Khaldiin is here in error. Al-Hamdani says, in his 
 Geography of Arabia (p. 105, Miiller's ed.), that the Banu 
 Haraz were a tribe descended from Himyar the elder, and 
 sons of al-Ghauth son of Sa'd son of 'Auf son of 'Ady (son 
 of Malik son of Zayd al-Jamhiir). See also 'Omarah, p. 18. 
 
 Note 119 to p. 179.— Both the Banu 'I jl and the Banu 
 Yarbu' were Modarite tribes. The former, stated by Ibn 
 Khaldiin to have become extinct, were a sister tribe of the 
 Banu Hanit'ah and descendants, through the Banu Bakr ibn 
 Wa'il, of Eabi'ah son of Nizar. The Banu Yarbii' were, as 
 stated in the text, derived from the Banu Tamim, descen- 
 
 * See for as-Suhayli, who died in a.h. 581, Baron de Slane's 
 translation of Ibn Khallikan, vol. ii. p. 99.
 
 2,10 Notes. NOTE 119. 
 
 dants of Tabikhah son of al-Ya's son of Modar. But 
 another tribe^ of the same name, claimed to be descendants, 
 through the Banu Hanlfah, of the Banu Bakr ibn Wa'il, 
 and were therefore closely connected with the Banu 'Ijl. 
 The latter, as well as the Banu Hauifah and other sub-tribes 
 of the Banu Bakr, are mentioned by Hamdani among the 
 inhabitants of Yamamah, 
 
 Tasm and Jadis, grandsons, or the one grandson and the 
 other great-grandson of Shem, were the ancestors of two 
 great aboriginal tribes of Arabia, and their language is said 
 to have been Arabic, 
 
 Saksak, who according to our author was ancestor of the 
 Banu Hizzan, was, as he tells us elsewhere (vol. ii. p. 302), 
 son of Wathil (or Wa'il) son of Himyar.* But according 
 to other and perhaps preferable authorities (see Hamdani, 
 p. 1G2, and Yakut, vol. iv. p. 417), the Banu Hizzan of Ya- 
 mamah were derived from the Banu 'Anazah, descendants of 
 E-abi'ah son of Nizar, and were consequently of the same 
 stem as the Banu Hanifah, the Banu 'Ijl and, according to 
 what is stated above, as the Banu Yarbu'. The name 
 Hizzan was also borne by the ancestor of an ancient people, 
 descendants of Lawadh son of Shem, (Tabari, vol. i. p. 213 ; 
 Ibn Kbaldun, vol, ii. p, 7.) 
 
 The story of 'Amlik, or 'Amliik, and Yamamah will be 
 found in Mas'udi (Barbier de Maynard, vol. iii. p. 276, 
 ^qq^. It tells how Hassan ibn Tubba', King of the 
 Himyarites, marched at the head of an army against the 
 Jadlsites. The king was warned that a certain woman at 
 Jaww, as it was then still called, possessed such marvellous 
 strength of vision, that she was able to descry a horseman 
 at a distance of three days' journey. He ordered his 
 soldiers each to hew down a tree and to carry it before 
 him. Yamamah watched the enemy's army and reported 
 that she beheld a forest advancing against them, with a 
 man behind each tree. She was disbelieved, the city was 
 surprised and taken, and the Jadlsites, who had exterminated 
 the Tasmites, in revenge for the tyranny to which they were 
 subjected by the Tasmite king 'Amluk, were now them- 
 selves massacred to the last man.-|- 
 
 * The name Hamddii, which occurs iu the passage above men- 
 tioned, is clearly a misprint for Hizzan. 
 
 t Yamjlmah's words describing -what she first saw, are somewhat 
 more intelligi})le as given by Yiikut (iv. 1033) than according to 
 to 'J'abari's and Mas'iidi's versions.
 
 NOTES 120-122. Notes, 311 
 
 The story is to be found not only in Mas'udi, who wrote 
 in A.D. 944, but it is also told by Tabari (i. 771) who died in 
 A.D. 923. And the latter relates it on the authority of Ibn 
 Ishrik, who died in a.h. 151, a.d. 768. 
 
 Note 120 to p. 180. — The tribe of 'Ad has been men- 
 tioned in Note 96. The 'Adites were, like Tasm, Jadls, 
 Thamud, etc., one of the aboriginal Arab tribes, all of 
 whom have disappeared. The statement in the text, re- 
 lating to the people conquered by the posterity of Ya'rub, 
 must, I presume, be applied to the second or later 'Adites, 
 descendants of those members of the tribe who escaped 
 destruction in the days of the prophet Hud. 
 
 Both Hadramaut and Ya'rub are usually described as sous 
 of Kahtan. 
 
 Note 121 to p. 182. — Zafar was conquered in a.h. 678 
 by Sultan al-Muza£far, the second king of Yaman of the 
 dynasty of the Banu Rasul. The Prince of Zafar was at 
 that time Salim son of Idrls, grandson, it is to be presumed, 
 of Ahmad ibn Muhammad, the person mentioned in the 
 text, and the founder of a short-lived dynasty. A full 
 account of al-Muzaffar's conquest is given by Ibn Hatirn 
 (fol. 100 obv. sq<l.). It is also mentioned by al-Janadi 
 (p. 181 obv.), and Khazraji, in his 'Vkud (fol. 115 obv.), 
 follows Ibn Hatim. 
 
 Khazraji calls the city Zafar al-Hamiidi (^_^J*** sic). In 
 
 Ibn Batutah's travels the name is written ^joj^ J^ which his 
 translators have rendered Zhafar aiw plantes salines et 
 ameres. Zafar al-Hamudi may be the correct reading, but 
 whether or not, we may infer that the town was named 
 after the founder of the dynasty. In Janadi he is called al- 
 Habvdi ^J>^ {sic) and in al-Ahdal (fol. 2(]0 rev.), who, 
 in his account of the place, simply copies al-Janadi, the 
 word appears as al-IIabuti ^^^' Sprenger (p. 144, 146) 
 
 has 1^^- 
 
 In saying that the seaport of Zafiir was the seat of the 
 Tubbas, Ibn Khaldun evidently confuses it with the ancient 
 city of the Himyarites of the same name, which stood 
 south of San'a, and of which some traces still exist (see 
 swpra, Note 22). 
 
 Note 122 to p. 183.— The Ka'bah of Najran is said to
 
 312 Notes. NOTES 123, 124. 
 
 have been a Christian church, built by the family of 'Abd 
 al-Madau ibu Dayyan (Rayyan ?), of whom mention -will be 
 made in a subsequent note (No. 126). 
 
 For Kuss ibn Sa'idah, see Mas'udi's Golden Meadows 
 (Barbier de Meynard, i. 133). He died towards the com- 
 mencement of the Prophet's career, and the Taj al-'Aru3 
 mentions, on the authority of the Lisan al-'Arab, that Kuss 
 ibn Sa'idah was styled Bishop of Najran. 
 
 Note 123 to p. 183. — A translation of the story of the 
 sons of Nizar and of the Jurhumite Af'a of Najran will be 
 found in Mas^udi (Barbier de Meynard, iii. 228). 
 
 Mushallal is the name of a place situated between Mecca 
 and Medinah. 
 
 The Jurhumites were descended from Jarhum son of 
 Kahtan and brother of Ya'rub. The patriarch Ishmael 
 married a daughter of the tribe, and from them was de- 
 scended 'Adnan grandfather of Nizar and ancestor of the 
 Ishmaelite or insititious Arabs. Another, a primeval tribe 
 known as the first Jurhumites, is mentioned by Arab writers. 
 They were contemporaries of the 'Adites, and like them 
 they perished and utterly disappeared. I do not know 
 whence Ibn Khaldun derives his authority for the name 
 and pedigree given in the text to the Af'a, but he men- 
 tions both name and pedigree elsewhere likewise (vol. ii. 
 p. 255). 
 
 Note 124 to p. 183. — Faymiyyiin was a Syrian Chris- 
 tian, but a follower of the true faith afterwards re-estab- 
 lished by the Arabian Prophet. Having been captured by 
 a band of wandering Arabs, he was brought to Najran and 
 there sold into slavery. Through the example of his piety, 
 and through the influence of the miracles he wrought in the 
 name of the true God, the people of Najran, until then 
 steeped in idolatry, became converted to the faith.* The 
 period at which this occurred is not mentioned, but not 
 long before the birth of the Prophet, the Christians of 
 
 * Tabari, i. 920, sqq. The inhabitants of Najran, we are told, 
 worshipped a pahn tree, which on certain feast days, they deco- 
 rated with coloured cloths and with the ornaments of their women. 
 At so late a period as that of the Prophet, the Madhhijites of 
 Najrfin appear to have worshipped the idol Yayhuth. See Pro- 
 fessor Kobertson-Smith's "Kinship," p. 192.
 
 NOTES 125, 126. Notes. 313 
 
 Najran became victims to the hostility of Dhu Nuwas, the 
 last of the long line of the Tubbas or Himyarite Kings of 
 Yaman. He sought to force them into the acceptance of 
 Jadciiism, the religion he had himself adopted, and the 
 savage cruelty with which he pursued his design is de- 
 Bouuced in the Kur'an (S. Ixxxv.), where he is proclaimed 
 as doomed to the torments of hell. These persecutions of 
 the Christians of Najran bi'ought about the invasion and 
 conquest of Yaman by the Abyssinians, who were themselves 
 subsequently expelled by the Persians. 
 
 The Arab traditions on the proficiency acquired by the 
 people of Najra-n in the practice of supernatural arts, may 
 serve to show that long before the rise of Islam, the 
 Christian inhabitants of that province had made consider- 
 able progress in civilization. 
 
 It will be noticed that they are spoken of in our text as 
 having themselves held the Jewish faith in early days. 
 Tabari mentions that when Baruch fulfilled his mission 
 to Bukht Nassar (sujjra, Note 3), he came from Najran. 
 
 Note 125 to p. 184, — Abu 'Omar Yusuf ibn 'Abd al- 
 Barr, a famous traditionist, was a native of Cordova and 
 died in a.h. 463. His life is included in the biographies of 
 Ibn Khallikan (de Slano, iv. p. 398). 
 
 It may be remarked that (in vol. ii. p. 256), Ibn Khal- 
 dun himself omits the name of Yazid and substitutes that 
 of his brother 'Abd al-Hajr son of 'Abd al-Madan. In his 
 biography of the Prophet (p. 53) he, however, follows the 
 narrative of Tabari. 
 
 Note 126 to p. 184. — Ibn Khaldun repeats in vol. ii. 
 p. 255, that a portion of the Azdites remained in Najran and 
 shared the authority of the Madhhijites over the country ; 
 but he makes there no mention of the Banu '1-Harith ibn 
 Ka'b of the tribe of Azd. Al-Mas'udi tells us (Barbier de 
 Meynard, iii. 390) that the Azdites in Najran were absorbed 
 in the tribe of Madhhij, a statement which seems more 
 probable than that quoted in our text from Ibn Hazm. 
 The chieftainship seems to have remained permanently in 
 the hands of the Banu Harith the Madhhijites. Jt passed 
 on to a family of that tribe, known as the Banu Dayyan (or 
 Rayyan ?), descendants of Yazld surnamed Dayyan. His 
 sou was 'Abd al-Madan, mentioned in the text and in Note 
 122, father (ancestor ?) of Yazid son of 'Abd al-Madan, who
 
 3H 
 
 Notes. NOTE 127. 
 
 was converted to Islam. Ibn Khaldun proceeds witli a 
 quotation from Ibn Sa'id, to the effect that in the sixth 
 century, supreme power was held by '^Abd al-Kays of the 
 family of Abu ^1-Jud descendant of 'Abd al-Madan. He 
 says in our text, probably on the same authority, that 'Abd 
 al-Kays was deposed by Ibn Mahdy, but it will be observed 
 that there is no mention of him in our copy of 'Omarah, 
 nor is Najran mentioned as one of the places over which Ibu 
 Mahdy ever exercised authority. I must add that I know 
 of no other instance in which the name 'Abd al-Kays was 
 borne by any person in Muhammadan times. 
 
 Note 127 to p. 185. — I have nowhere found confirmation 
 of Ibn Khaldiin's statement that al-Kasim fled to India and 
 died there. Al-Khazraji says (p. 291) that certain Yamau- 
 ites, on the appearance of the Karmathians in their country, 
 proceeded to the Mountain of liass at Medinah, in a.h. 
 284, and raised to supreme authority the Imam al-Hady 
 Yahya son of Husayn son of al-Kasim, who, with their assis- 
 tance, conquered the country between Sa'dah and San'a. 
 Al-Ahdal tells us (fol, 12 rev.) that al-Kasim died at ar-Kass, 
 leaving two sons, Muhammad and Husayn. 
 
 The Zaydite MSS. recently acquired by the library of 
 the British Museum, give a fairly consistent account of 
 the life of al-Kasim, the ancestor ot the long line of Imams 
 of Yaman. According to the H add' Ik al-JFardlijah (Or. 
 3786 and 3813), when Muhammad son of Ibrahim Tabataba 
 died in a.h, 199, his brother al-Kasim was in Egypt. He 
 remained there about ten years, living in a state of 
 obscurity and in concealment, but recoguized as the suc- 
 cessor of his brother by the Alides, who sent him emis- 
 saries from all parts of the empire, from Mecca and from 
 Medinah, from Ki'ifah, from Rayy and from Kazwin. 
 
 When 'Abd Allah ibn Tahir was appointed to the 
 Government of Egypt (in a.h. 211 according to Makrizi, 
 in A.H. 210 or 211 according to Ibn al-Athir), the new 
 Governor adopted measures for the arrest of al-Kasim.* 
 The latter contrived, however, to make his escape from 
 Egypt and to reach Hijfiz. There he sought refuge with 
 an Arab tribe, among whom he lived concealed, throughout 
 the reign of al-Ma'mun and of his immediate successors. 
 The lapse of years brought about a relaxation of the enmity 
 
 * Cf. Tabari, vol. iii. p. 1094, sqq.
 
 NOTE 127. Notes. 315 
 
 with wliicli he had been so long pursued, an d towards tho 
 end of his life al-KJisim purchased a property, named ar- 
 Bass, situated near Dhu Hulayfah " on the further side of 
 Jabal al-Aswfid." * Here he built himself a house^ in which 
 he died in a.h. 246. 
 
 The successor of al-Kasim to the Imamate was, according 
 to the author of the YawakU, Muhammad son of al-Kasim, 
 descendant of 'Aly Zayn al-'Abidiu and of Husayn 
 brother of Hasan. As Muhammad is generally admitted 
 to have disappeared in a.h. 219, the introduction of his 
 name seems an anachronism, but the case is not excep- 
 tional. 
 
 Of Husayn and Muhammad, the two sons of al-Kasim the 
 Rassite, no record seems to have been preserved.f 
 
 Yahya son of Husayn, who afterwards assumed the title 
 al-Hddj/ ila H-Hakk, the Leader unto Truth, was born a 
 year before the death of his grandfather. Al-Hady asserted 
 his claim to the Imamate in a.h. 280 and proceeded to 
 Sa^dah, where he used his influence to put an end to the 
 strife with which the city was distracted. But he was soon 
 compelled to abandon his task and to return to the Hijaz. 
 Early in 284, he received invitations from the citizens to 
 place himself at their head, and accordingly, in Safar of that 
 year, he re-appeared at Sa'dah accompanied by his uncle 
 Muhammad. He conquered Najran, and was next engaged 
 in warfare with the Karmathiaus. The Zaydite author of 
 the Hada'ik is silent over most of the particulars given by 
 al-Khazraji [supra, Note 8) as well as by the author of the 
 History of the Karmathians in Yaman, but he mentions that 
 al-Hady sent his son Muhammad al-Murtada to assist the 
 people of San'a against the Ismailites, to which he adds that 
 the Imam became master of Yaman. Al-Hady died at Sa'dah 
 in Dhu 'l-Hijjah 298, of poison it is said. He left three sons, 
 Abu '1-Kasim Muhammad al-Murtada, Ahmad surnamed 
 an-Nasir and Hasan. 
 
 * Dim Hulayfah is described by Yakut as a village situated six 
 or seven niiles from Medinah and as the MilcCd (see Note 16) of 
 the people of that city. 
 
 f The names of other sons are mentioned by genealogists, and 
 there seems little doubt that certain descendants of al-Kasim 
 settled in Egypt. See the Taj al-'Arus, s.v. Rass, and of, Ibn 
 Khallikfiu (de Slane), vols. i. 115 and ii, 46.
 
 o 
 
 1 6 Notes. NOTES 128, 129. 
 
 The next Imam of the Zaydites, it is stated, was Hasan 
 ibn 'Aly surnamed an-Nasir lil-Hakk, but better known in 
 history as al-U/rush. He arose in Persia in a.h. 301, and 
 died at Amul in Tabaristan in 304<. 
 
 But we are also told that next in succession to al-Hady was 
 his son Muhammad al-JSJurtada. He succeeded upon the 
 death of his father, and abdicated in 301 in favour of his 
 brother Ahmad an-Nasir. This leaves no room for al- 
 Utrush. The author of the Yaivaklt, on the other hand, 
 tells us that the Imamate of both the sons of al-Hady is 
 disputed. Al-Murtada died at Sa'dah in a.h. 310. 
 
 Ahmad an-Ndsir li-din Illah was chiefly engaged in wars 
 with the Karmathians of Maswar, whose ruler, it is stated, 
 was 'Abd al-Hamid son of Muhammad son of al-Hajjaj.* A 
 battle is said to have been fought in Sha'ban 307, m which 
 the Karmathians were utterly defeated, but 'Abd al-Hamid 
 succeeded in making his escape. Ahmad an-JSTasir died, 
 according to the author of the Hada'ik, in a.h. 325. 
 
 For the subsequent Imams down to the middle of the 
 seventh century of the Hijrah, I may content myself with 
 referring the reader to the Genealogical Table, Note 107, 
 and to Note 130. 
 
 I must add that I have not been able to identify the 
 writer Ihn al-Mujdh, mentioned by Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 Note 128 to p. 186. — Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Yahya 
 as-Siili died in A.H. 335. His life is given by IbnKhallikan 
 (de Slane, vol. iii. p. 68). He was a voluminous writer, 
 and it will be noticed that among his works was a History 
 of the Karmathians, He is doubtless the author quoted by 
 adh-Dbahabi, as reproduced by Prof, de Goeje in his "His- 
 toire des Carmathes " (p. 35). 
 
 Note 129 to p. 188. — Kamal ad-din 'Omar ibn 'Abd al- 
 'Aziz, surnamed Ibn al-'Adim, was author of an important 
 work in ten volumes on the history of Aleppo, entitled 
 Butjhyat at-Talah fi tarlWi Halah, a title which may be 
 translated " Object of the Student^s furthest desires in re- 
 spect to the History of Aleppo." He afterwards wrote an 
 
 * This 'Abd al Hamid, it must be presumed, was father of 
 Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-Hamid, mentioned iu Janadi's history of the 
 Karmathians {supra, p. 210).
 
 NOTE 130. Notes. 317 
 
 abridgment of the work, to which he gave the name 
 Znhdai al-Halah, a portion of which has been published by 
 Freytag. Ibn al-'Adim was born in a.h. 580 and died in 
 6G0. 
 
 Note 130 to p. 190. — Ibn Khahlfin's chapter on the 
 Rissite Imams is so incorrect that I have felt inclined to 
 omit it altogether. Bat I have eventually thought that a 
 more useful purpose may be gained by allowing it to form 
 part of this volume, and by pointing out its inaccuracies. 
 Touching the Suleymanite Sharifs of Yaman, it will be 
 sufficient to refer to what I have said in Note 88. 
 
 I have there pointed out Ibn Khaldun's error in respect 
 to the Imam Ahmad (al-Mutawakkil) son of Suleyman, 
 whom he erroneously calls son of Hamzah, and of whom he 
 still more inaccurately says, that he was nearly related to 
 the Suleymanite Ghanim ibn Yahya. The Imam in ques- 
 tion was in point of fact a direct descendant of au-Nasir 
 Ahmad son of al-Hady Yahya. 'Omarah is therefore right in 
 styling him the Eassite. (See the Genealogical Table to 
 Note 107.) 
 
 Ahmad al-Mutawakkil 'al' Allah issued his proclama- 
 tions asserting his claims to the Imamate in a.h. 532, and 
 was recognized in Najran as well as at Sa'dah. With the 
 assistance of the neighbouriug Arab tribes, he attacked and 
 defeated the Hamdanite King of San'a, Hatim ibn Ahmad, 
 in A.H. 515. In 549, he marched against the Karmathian 
 tribe of Yam, who, if the Zaydite historians are to be 
 believed, still persisted in the practices described in Janadi's 
 account of the sect [supra, pp. 199 and 203). The country 
 was plundered and laid utterly waste by the Imam's troops, 
 the remnant of the population seeking refuge in Najran. 
 His expedition to Zabid took place in ah. 552. The account 
 of it given by the Zaydite writers differs materially from 
 'Omarah's. The Prince of Zabid, Fatik son of Muhammad, 
 was, they say, a man of unparalleled wickedness and 
 addicted to unnatural crimes. He fell into the hands of 
 the Imam, who, refusing an enormous ransom, ordered his 
 prisoner to be put to death in obedience to the Divine law. 
 The Imam remained eight days at Zabid. He appointed a 
 governor over the city and departed victorious and triumph- 
 ant. He continued to wage war in defence of the faith and 
 his fame spread abroad. The Khutbah was recited in his 
 name in Khaybar and at Yaubu'. He reigned thirty-three
 
 o 
 
 1 8 Notes. NOTE 130. 
 
 years. Towards the latter end of his life he became blind, 
 and he died in a.h. 566. 
 
 Al-Mansur billah 'Abd Allah was likewise a member of 
 the Rassite family, descendant of Hamzah (son of the Imam 
 Abu Hashim al-Hasan) and of 'Abd Allah grandson of al- 
 Kasim the Rassite (see the Grenealogical Table, Note 107). 
 He was born in a.h. 561, proclaimed himself Imam in 5^3, 
 and was solemnly recognized in the following year. He 
 took up his residence for a time at Sa'dah, then moved 
 southwards, and in 594 or beginning of 595, he entered 
 San'a, where the citizens submitted to his rule. In 595 he 
 made himself master of Diiamar and its neighbourhood, 
 but was soon compelled to relinquish his conquests and to 
 retreat northward.* He nevertheless continued to increase 
 in power and reputation, which not only extended into the 
 Hijaz, but his authority as Imam was formally recognized 
 by the Zaydites of Persia. In a.h. 600 he restored and 
 strengthened the fortress of Zafar. In 611 he regained 
 possession of San'a and Dhamar and occupied himself in 
 subjecting the Miifarrijiijah, whom, according to his own 
 historians, he treated with great cruelty. + 
 
 At the instigation of the Abbaside Khallfah an-Nasir, a 
 strong force was sent, in a.h. 612, against al-Mansur by 
 al-Mas'ud, the last Ayyubite Sultan of Yaman. The Imam 
 retreated to the neighbourhood of Kaukaban and intrenched 
 himself in a strong position, where he built a substantial 
 house for himself and quarters for his followers, and where 
 he also set up a mint. That position he occupied for three 
 months and a half, during which time frequent engage- 
 ments took place between his troops and their enemies. 
 In 613 a truce was agreed upon. The Imam removed to 
 Kaukaban and then to Zafar. His health now gave way, 
 and he died at the former place in the first month of 
 a.h. 614. 
 
 The death of al-Mansur billah was followed by a division 
 in the ranks of the Zaydites. The people of Sa'dah and 
 
 * Ibn al-Athir mentions in his Chronicles (vol. xii. 113) the 
 defeat of al-Mansur 'Abd Allah by the Ayyubite Sultan al-Mu'izz 
 Isma'il, and the date ho gives is a.h. 597, not 592 as in our text 
 of Ibn Khaldun. 
 
 t The word LsJ^sW frequently occurs in the Zaydite histories. 
 I have nowhere met with an explanation, but it seems to be a 
 designation for the Sunnite Muslims and is very generally accom- 
 panied by the epifch(!t shakhjah, the vile.
 
 NOTE 130. Notes. 319 
 
 its neighbourhood recognized as Imam the Sharif Majd 
 (or Najm) ad-din Yahya ibn al-Muhsin (read Muhammad),* 
 who adopted the surname of al-Hady ila '1-Hakk, the same 
 as that of his namesake and ancestor, the originator of the 
 dynasty. In the southern districts, 'Izz ad-din Muhammad, 
 surnamed an-Nasir li-dln Illah, son of al-Mansur 'Abd 
 Allah, was proclaimed Imam. He was defeated, in a.h. 623, 
 in an engagement near San'a with the troops of the Ayyub- 
 ite King al-Mas'ud. He fled to Thula, wounded by an 
 arrow in the eye, and died before the end of the year. He 
 was succeeded by his brother Shams ad-dm Ahmad, al- 
 Mutawakkil 'al' Allah. Al-Mansur 'Abd Allah, it must be 
 stated, left a large family of sons besides the two I have 
 here mentioned. 
 
 The Imam Ahmad ibn Husayn (ibn Ahmad ibn al-Kasira), 
 surnamed al-Mahdi, was proclaimed at Thula in a.h. 646. 
 On the question of his descent there is a singular disagree- 
 ment between the writers I have had the means of con- 
 sulting, a thing all the more strange considering the 
 importance attached by the Zaydites to the purity of 
 their Imam's pedigree. Al-Ahdal makes Ahmad ibn 
 Husayn great grandson of Kasim (Abu 'l-Kfisim al 
 Husayn ?) son of al-Mu'ayyad Ahmad (one of the 
 Persian Imams), descendant of Zayd son of Hasan and 
 consequently not a member of the Rassite family. f The 
 author of the Yawaklt identifies his great-grandfather with 
 al-Mansiir al-Kasim, who died in a.h. 393, and among whose 
 children no son of the name of Ahmad has been mentioned. 
 The author of the BugUyat al-Miorld says that he was de- 
 scendant, as well as Malikah the mother of the Imam Ahmad 
 ibn Suleyman, of Ahmad son of Isma'il Abu '1-Barakat, 
 descendant of Muhammad son of al-Kasim the Eassite. 
 This agrees with what is said by the author of the Jawdhir, 
 who, however, confines himself to the statement that the 
 Imam's great-grandfather al-Kasim was descended from 
 Muhammad son of al-Kasim the Rassite. On the other 
 hand, a comparison of dates — the Imam Ahmad ibn Suley- 
 man having been born in a.h. 500 — leaves the question in a 
 doubtful condition. 
 
 The designation al-Muti I find nowhere but in Ibn 
 
 * Compare the Kushifat al-Glmmmali, fob 22 rev., with the 
 Ilada'ik, fol. 206 rev. 1. 14. 
 t See the Genealogical Table to Note 107.
 
 320 Notes. NOTE 130. 
 
 Klialdun, who, it would appear, has borrowed it from al- 
 Bayhaki.* The word signifies one appointed to subjugate. 
 
 Ahmad ibn al-Husayn was raised to the Imamate with 
 the full consent and approval of the family of al-Mansiir 
 'Abd Allah. Ere long he was able to treat on terms of 
 equality with the Rasfdite Sultan, at that time al-Muzaffar 
 Yusuf. Such a state of things was necessarily most dis- 
 tasteful, not only to the Sultan, but to all orthodox Muslims. 
 Khfizraji tells us, in his 'Ukud, that the Abbaside Khallfah 
 al-Musta'^sim sent the Sultan orders to put an end to the 
 dominion of the heretical Imam. The Zaydite historians 
 relate a different and a somewhat curious story. According 
 to their version (Yawakifc, fol. 171 rev.), al-Muzaffar asked 
 assistance of al-Musta'sim against the Imam. The Khallfah, 
 it is related, sent the Sultan certam Hashlshiym, otherwise 
 called, he continues, Fiddwii/lri. These are persons, he 
 further explains, " who sell themselves and risk their lives 
 in accomplishing the slaughter of a person whose death is 
 required of them.'^ f ^^ i^ ^^^ without interest to observe 
 that the word Haslnshiyln (or Ilashishiyun) is the same as 
 that found by Mr. Lane (" Thousand and One Nights," 
 Note 46 to ch. ii.) in Idrisi's Geography, applied to the 
 people we call the Assassins. The word, as Mr. Lane re- 
 marks, is precisely synonymous with Ha!<hshc2shl)i. The 
 latter is the form in common use at the present day, though 
 it now simply signifies persons addicted to the use of the 
 drug. 
 
 Sultan al-Muzaffar sent the assassins on a pretended 
 mission to the Imam. They were received in audience, and 
 very nearly succeeded in effecting their purpose. The 
 Imam was wounded by the dagger of his assailant, but 
 was rescued from the struggle by his attendants. J 
 
 Ere long the Imam was beset with more serious trouble. 
 The fidelity of the family of al-Mansur to their oaths of 
 allegiance did not long endure. The distribution of com- 
 mands brought about jealousy and dissensions, not only on 
 
 * See supra, p. 175, and compare with the passage in vol. ii. 
 p. 252 of Ibu Khalilun's General History (Bui. ed.). 
 
 t See supra, Note 55. 
 
 X We arc told by the same writer (fol. IGG obv.) that the 
 Persian Imfun Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly al-Hadi al-Hakayni, who pur- 
 sued the Ismailites with his enmity, was murdered in a.h. 440 by 
 a Hashishy, sent for the purpose from the castle of Almut.
 
 NOTE 130. Notes. 
 
 321 
 
 tlieii' part, but also on that of other powerful chiefs. 
 Denunciations were launched against the Imam, of whom it 
 was declared that he was devoid of the qualities required 
 by Divine law for his sacred office. The people were called 
 upon to transfer their allegiance to the Sharif Hasan ibn 
 Wahhas. Certain acts of extortion committed by order of 
 the Imam Ahmad ibn Husayn filled up the measure of his 
 unpopularity. The malcontents called upon Shams ad-din 
 Ahmad (al-Mutawakkil), chief of the Hamzites and son of 
 the Imam al-Mansur '^Abd Allah, to place himself at their 
 head. They received support and assistance from the 
 Rasulite king of Yaman. The rival forces met at Shuwfibah 
 in A.H. 656.* The Imam's troops were defeated and fled, 
 leaving him almost alone on the field of battle. Surrounded 
 by a band of his enemies, he was overpowered and killed, 
 and his head carried to the tent of Shams ad-din. The 
 event is said to have occurred on the identical day upon 
 which the last Abbaside Khalifah of Baghdad was put to 
 death by Hulaku. The Sharif Abu Muhammad al-Hasan 
 ibn Wahhas was proclaimed Imam, but was not universally 
 acknowledged. 
 
 For about two years before that time, the country had 
 been devastated by famine, which now resulted in pestilence. 
 Among its eai-liest victims was Shams ad-din Ahmad, and 
 he was followed, before the end of the year, by two other 
 sons of al-Mansdr 'Abd Allah, Najm ad-din Musa and 
 Hasan. The chieftainship over the Hamzites consequently 
 devolved upon their brother, Sarim ad-din Da-ud_, son of 
 the Imiim al-Mansur 'Abd Allah. 
 
 During the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the 
 Imamate of Yaman was held by a family descended from 
 al-Manstlr al-Kdsim son of Muhammad son of 'Aly al- 
 Amlahi, a descendant of Yusuf ad-Da'y great-grandson of 
 
 * For Shuwabah see supra, Note 6 (footnote). The author of 
 the Jawahir says that it stood east of Zaffir ; Yakut, that it was 
 at a distance of four miles from San'a (elsewhere he says four 
 parasangs) on the banks of the river Daraiodn, which ho tells us, 
 flowed between Shuwabah and a town named after the river. The 
 distance from San'a, as will be seen, must have been considerably 
 more than even four parasangs. Yakut adds a strange account of 
 the savage and desolate nature of the country. No bird, he says, 
 will pass over it, and the bed of the river, he continues, is strewn 
 with stones resembling the fangs of a dog. 
 
 Y
 
 322 
 
 Notes. NOTE 131. 
 
 al-Hacly Yahya, the founder, as has been seen, of the Rassite 
 dynasty. 
 
 Mausiir al-Kasim was born in A.H. 967 and died in 
 A.H. 1029 (a.d. 1620), after a reign of twenty-three years." 
 He is the Imtim " Khassem ibn Mohamed " spoken of by 
 Niebuhr as.ancestor of al-Mahdi 'Abbas, the reigning Imam 
 of Yaman at the time of the traveller's visit to San 'a in 
 A.D. 1763. Niebuhr prints in his Description de VArabie a 
 genealogical table giving the names and tracing the descent, 
 from al-Kasim, of the Imams who successively occupied the 
 throne down to the accession of al-Mahdi 'Abbfls. The 
 Bughyat al-Murul contains a minute account of the numer- 
 ous descendants of al-Kasim, the effect of which is to show 
 that Niebuhr's table requires correction. Thus, al-Kasim 
 was succeeded, according to the Bughyat, not by his son 
 Isma'il, but by his eldest son, al-Mu'ayyad Muhammad, 
 born in a.h. 990, and who reigned from a.h. 1029 until his 
 death in a.h. 1 054, twenty-five years. His successor was 
 his brother Isma'il al-Mutawakkil, who died in a.h. 1087 
 (a.d. 1676), aged sixty-six years.* The life of the Imam 
 al-Mansur al-Kasim forms the subject of a MS. in the 
 British Museum library. Or. 3329. 
 
 The biography of an earlier Imam, al-3Iutawakhil 'al' 
 Allah Yahya, will be found in one of the Zaydite MSS. 
 (Or. 3731). Al-Mutawakkil, who died in a.h. 965 (a.d. 
 1558), likewise claimed to be a descendant of Yusuf the 
 Da'y, but the line of descent is separate and distinct from 
 that of al-Kasim. 
 
 Note 131 to p. 191. — Some words are, I think, here 
 omitted in the text, but the general sense of the passage is 
 sufficiently obvious. 
 
 There is some difficulty in arriving at the correct 
 names of the two personages who play so important a part 
 in the history of the Karraathians, or Ismailites, in Yaman. 
 Ibn Fadl is called Muhammad by Ibn Khaldiin, so also by 
 Ibn al-AthIr, and probably thei-efore by other writers 
 whose works I have not within reach. On the other hand, 
 ho is called 'Aly not only by 'Omarah, but also by Janadi, 
 Khazraji, etc., by Mas'udi and by the author of the Dastur 
 
 * The year of al-Kasim's birth is recorded in a chronogram 
 (ilj »_*ftj jK> j ^fij"^ = 967; also the date of al-Mutawakkil 
 Isma'il's accession [jjS^ J ^^- c_jj = 1054.
 
 NOTE 132. Notes. 
 
 323 
 
 al-Munajjimin, whom I have already had occasion to 
 mentiou {supra, Note 26). See also the footnote to the 
 printed edition of Tabari, iii. p. 2256. 
 
 In the case of his companion, the discrepancies between 
 the different names attributed to him are even greater. 
 But in styling him Mansur, as if it were a proper name, 
 Janadi and Khazraji have allowed themselves to bo led into 
 error, through the fact that the Ismailite emissary was 
 known by the designation Mansur aUYaman, he, that is to 
 say, who was endowed with divine assistance in Yaman, 
 meaning further, he who was victorious or who triumphed 
 in Yaman. Khazraji gives him the name of Mansur son of 
 Husayn. 
 
 The author of the Dastiir calls him Abu '1-Kasim (see 
 supra, p. 193), al-Faraj ibn Hasan ibn Haushab ibn Zadan 
 al-Kufi (native of Kufa). In Makrizi (vol. i. p. 349) we read 
 Abu '1-Kasim al-Husayn ibn Faraj ibn Haushab al-Kufi ; 
 in Ibn '1-AthIr (vol. viii. p. 22), Rustam ibn al-Husayn 
 (or al-Hasan) ibn Haushab ibn Dadhan an-Najjar. The 
 difference between the two last mentioned is somewhat 
 singular, seeing that a comparison of the two passages re- 
 lating to Ibn Haushab clearly shows that both writers 
 have borrowed, whether directly or indirectly, from one 
 and the same source. In Makrizi, it may be remarked, the 
 word kkarraba, to ruin or devastate, has been wrongly 
 substituted for haratha, to plough, with the result of 
 destroying the sense of the phrase. 
 
 Note 132 to p. 191. — There is here a divergence between 
 the statements of al-Janadi and Khazraji touching the 
 pedigree of Ibn Fadl, all the more noticeable, since both 
 evidently derive their accounts of the Karmathians in 
 Yaman from the same origin, that is to say, from Ibn Miilik, 
 the writer mentioned in the text. 
 
 In Khazraji there is no mention of Dhu Jadan. Ibn 
 al-Athir, it deserves perhaps to be noticed, says that Ibn 
 Fadl was member of a family, natives of al-Janad. Al- 
 Khazraji simply says that Ibn Fadl was descendant of 
 " Khanfar son of Saba son of Safi (Sayfi ?) son of Zur*ah 
 (Himyar the younger) son of Saba the younger.'^ 
 
 The tribe or family of Khanfar is mentioned by al- 
 Hamdani (p. 204, 1. 10), and elsewhere (p. 53, 1. 19) the 
 same writer tells us that Khanfar was the name of a town 
 in Abyan. 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 Notes. NOTES 133-136. 
 
 Note 133 to p. 192. — It is of course altogether out of the 
 question to suppose that Ibn Haushab and Ibn Facll were 
 sent to Yamau by Maymun, or that 'Obayd Allah the Mahdy 
 was his son. 
 
 'Abd Allah son of Maymun, the real author of the 
 Ismailite conspiracy, was perhaps still living when the two 
 emissaries were despatched ; but Prof, de Goeje shows that 
 it was doubtless Abdallah's son Ahmad who organized the 
 mission to Yaman. 
 
 'Obayd Allah must at that time have been in his child- 
 hood. He died in a.h. 322, at the age, according to Ibn 
 al-Athir, of sixty-three years. 
 
 Note 134 to p. 193. — These words are founded upon a 
 traditionary saying of the Prophet. It is cited in both the 
 works of Khazraji preserved in the Leiden Library, and also 
 in the book by ar-Razi at the British Museum. 
 
 Note 135 to p. 194. — Al-Khazraji here adds that Ibn 
 Haushab and Ibn Fadl arrived in Yaman shortly after the 
 assassination of Muhammad ibn Ya'fur, an event which we 
 have been told by al-Janadi, on the authority of Ibn al- 
 Jauzi, occurred in the first month of a.h. 279 (supra, 
 Note 8, p. 225). 
 
 Prof, de Goeje arrives at the conclusion that the Ismail- 
 ite mission was sent to Yaman in a.h. 266, a date in accord 
 with Makrizi and with the author of the Dastur. The 
 latter states that the two missionaries were despatched in 
 266, whilst both agree in saying that they arrived in Yaman 
 in 268 and that the Ismailite supremacy began to be freely 
 preached in 270. 
 
 It would follow that Ibn Fadl's final conquest of San'a 
 (see Note 138) must have occurred thirty-one years and 
 Ibn Haushab's death (a.h. 302) thirty-four years after their 
 arrival in the country. It would in fact appear that they 
 laboured for many long years, before they gained the com- 
 manding position which they eventually held for a brief 
 period. 
 
 Note 136 to p. 196.— It will be noticed that Abu 'Abd 
 Allah is here represented as having been sent to Africa by 
 Maymun, or as it may be understood, by the ruling chief 
 of the Ismailites at that period, and not by Ibn Haushab as 
 is stated by other writers. But it is probably true that
 
 NOTE 137. Notes. 325 
 
 some time previous to his mission, Abu 'Abd Allah was 
 absent from his native country, that he had an interview 
 with the " grand master '^ (de GoejOj p. 19, footnote), and 
 that he returned thereafter to Yaman. 
 
 As regards the question of the date at which his mission 
 to Africa occurred, the year 290 is to be found in Khazraji 
 as in our text. Makrizisays (vol. i. p. 350) that Abu 'Abd 
 Allah arrived in the country of Katfimah in a.h. 2(S8. In 
 Ibn al-Athir we read 280, the date adopted by de Sacy, on 
 the authority of Baybars al-Mansury and of Abu ''1-Fada. 
 According to Ibn al-Athir, not only was Abu 'Abd Allah 
 in North Africa before the death (at the latter end of 
 A.H. 289) of Ibrahim ibn Ahmad the Aghlabite, but it would 
 further appear that he had previous to that event acquired 
 sufficient power in the country, to enable him to enter into 
 a state of open warfare with the troops of Ibrahim. (Ibn 
 al-Athir, vol. viii. pp. 25, 26.) The author of the Dastur 
 cannot be accepted as a safe guide, but it is not without 
 interest to notice that, although he explicitly mentions the 
 totally inadmissible year 296 as that of Abu 'Abd AUah^s 
 arrival, he does so immediately after mentioning jBgures, 
 145 + 135 (245 + 35 ?) which gives us the date of 
 A.H. 280. 
 
 The year 296, mentioned in our text as that in which 
 'Obayd Allah started for Noi'th Africa, must be wrong. Our 
 author is, it is true, by no means singular in his error, but 
 Professor de Goeje shows that ^Obayd Allah's departure 
 from Syria occm*red, in all probability, not later than ah. 287 
 or 288. 
 
 A statement by the author of the Dastiir may be noted, 
 to the effect that when 'Obayd Allah arrived in Egypt he 
 intended proceeding to Yaman, that he was deterred 
 by news of the insubordination of Ibn al-Fadl, and that he 
 remained in concealment in Egypt until he departed for 
 North Africa. 
 
 Note 137 to p. 199. — Professor de Goeje has reproduced 
 these verses from Khazraji. Two lines are added, expressive 
 of the indignation they aroused in the mind of the orthodox 
 Muslim who has preserved them. The two lines are of the 
 same character as the following, interpolated by Dayba', 
 immediately after the passage in which the supposed new 
 Prophet is represented as proclaiming the abolition of prayer 
 and of fasting : —
 
 2,26 Notes. NOTES 138-140. 
 
 ^>ai« J^iJ *^^ *!>*■' J *"*^? Jj i_i *'J^ -"^ 
 
 Maxj God curse Mm in every land. — May God abase Jam 
 whithersoever he go (or among the followers of all religions). 
 
 Note 138 to p. 199. — According to Khazraji, Ibn Fadl 
 first obtained possession of San'ji in 293, a statement which 
 is indeed confirmed by Tabari (vol. iii. pp. 2256 and 22(37), 
 and by Ibn al-Atliir (vii. p. 378). Al-Khazraji's narrative 
 (pp. 34, 35) is to the effect that Dliamar having been seized 
 by the Karmathiaus, As'ad ibn Ya'fur tendered bis submis- 
 sion, but that he fled upon Ibn Fadl making his entry into 
 San'a. The citizens applied for aid to the Zaydite Imam 
 of Sa'dah, al-Hadi Yahya, who despatched against their 
 enemies an army under the command of his son Abu '1- 
 Kasim Muhammad al-Murtada. They gained possession of 
 Dhamar and compelled the Karmathians to abandon San'a. 
 But the latter recaptured Dhamar from the hands of al- 
 Murtada in A.H. 294, and drove him to seek refuge at San'a, 
 where he joined his father. Al-Hadi was now attacked by 
 the troops of As'ad ibn Ya'fur and, the citizens of San'a re- 
 fusing to support the Imam against their old masters, he 
 abandoned the city and retreated to Sa'dah. The Karma- 
 thians again regained possession of the city for a short 
 period, until they were for a second time expelled with the 
 assistance of al-Hadi. But again the latter was put to 
 flight by the approach of a strong force of the enemy. Al- 
 Hadi died in 298. The Banu Ya'fur once more succeeded 
 in wresting the city from the hands of the Karmathians, but 
 they were themselves soon again driven forth, and Ibn 
 Fadl, in Kamadan 299, made his entry into San% which re- 
 mained thenceforth under his dominion, until the termina- 
 tion of his career. 
 
 Note 139 to p. 201. — These two words have a truly 
 ghastly signification. They are derived from the verbs 
 dahasa, to agitate one's limbs in the agonies of death, and 
 shakhasa, to fix orie's eyes in the stare of death. Al-Khazraji 
 calls the place al-Mashahlt, from shahata, to welter in 
 blood. Miiller's Hamdani mentions al-Malahiz, situated 
 on the banks of the river Zabid (p. 71, 1. 17, and"lOO,l. 21). 
 
 Note 140 to p. 201.— The author of the Taj al-'Arus 
 writes as follows : —
 
 NOTES 141-144, * Notes. 327 
 
 Husayb, pronounced like Zuhayr, is the name of the river (or 
 valley) of Zabid. It has an excellent climate, and its women are 
 distinguished for their surpassing beauty and for their grace and 
 kindliness. Hence the well-known saying: "On entering the 
 town of Husayb put your beasts to the trot "—meaning, hasten 
 your pace lest you fall a victim to the women's fascinations. 
 
 See also Hamdani, p. 53, 1. 24, and 119, 1. 17. 
 
 Note 141 to p. 202. — Abu Sa^id al-Jannabi was chief of 
 the Karmathian Principality of Bahrayn. He died in 
 A.H. 301, and throughout his life remained faithful in his 
 allegiance to 'Obayd Allah. I do not know how to explain 
 the allusion in the text to his having declared his indepen- 
 dence of the Mahdy, excepting by the fact that his fidelity 
 seems at one time to have been suspected. See de Goeje's 
 Carmathes, p. 69. 
 
 Note 142 to p. 211. — Egypt was conquered by Jauhar, 
 the Fatimite general, and the foundations of the fortress of 
 al-Kahirah (Cairo) were laid, in a.h. 358. Al-Mu'izz arrived 
 in Egypt and established the seat of the Fatimite Empire 
 at Cairo in a.h. 362. 
 
 Note 143 to p. 211. — Dayba' adds here that Ibn al-Asad 
 exercised the office of Da'y under the reigns of the Fatimite 
 Khalifahs al-Hakim and az-Zahir (a.h. 411-427), and during 
 the earlier years of al-Mustansir (a.h. 427-487). 
 
 Note 144 to p. 212. — Instead of al-Ahrdj or AJchrcij,! 
 think we must read al-Akhruj,. which, Hamdani tells us 
 (p. 106), adjoins the lower country of Hadfir and was in his 
 day the dwelling-place of the Banu Sulayhi, the Ham- 
 danites. See Dr. Grlaser, pp. 38 and 10. He identifies the 
 district with the modern Hujrah, shown upon his map, east 
 of Haraz. The place is mentioned, I may add, by al- 
 Mukaddasy, who, according to Professor de Goeje's edition, 
 writes JJkhruJ.
 
 GENEEAL INDEX. 
 
 [TTie letters S, K, 8, and T, form separate headings. For geographical 
 names, see page 352.1 
 
 A. 
 
 Al-A'azz. See 'Aly ibn Saba and 
 
 Muhammad. 
 'Abbas SOD of 'Aly al-A'azz, 73. 
 'Abbas ibn al-Karam, Prince of Aden, 
 
 33 (f.-note), 64, 65, 66, 307, 30S. 
 Al-Mahdy 'Abbas Imam of Yaman, 
 
 322. 
 'Abd Allah ibn al-' Abbas, cousin of 
 
 the Prophet, appointed Governor 
 
 of Yaman, 139.— 64. 
 'Abd Allah ibn al-'Abbas ash-Sha- 
 
 wiry, the Da'y, successor to Ibn 
 
 Ilaushab, 208, 209. 
 'Abd' Allah ibn 'Abd Allah the 
 
 Sulayhite, adherent oflbnNajTb 
 
 ad-Daulah, and his successor as 
 
 Da'y, 60, 298, 299. 
 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-Madan, 184. 
 'Abd Allah son of Imam Ahmad an- 
 
 Nasir, 187. 
 •Abd Allah ibn 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 129, 
 
 164. 
 'Abd Allah ibn As'ad ibn Wa'il the 
 
 Wuliazite, son-in-law of Mansur 
 
 ibn Fatik, 98. 
 Al-Mansilr 'Abd Allah ibn Hamzah, 
 
 Zaydite Imam, 188. His history 
 
 318, 319. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Hatim ibn al- 
 
 Ghashlm the Hamdanite, Prince 
 
 of San'a, 230. 
 'Abd Allah (or Ziyad), infant son 
 
 and successor of Abu '1-Jaysh 
 
 Ishak, 8, 143. 
 'Abd Allah (or Ibrahim), successor 
 
 of the preceding and last of his 
 
 race, 13 sqq., 144. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Kahtan of the Banu 
 
 Ya'f ur, 227. " 
 Ahu Muhammad 'Abd Allah ibn Abi 
 
 'l-Kfisim al-Abbar, one of 
 
 'Omarah's informants, 12, 103. 
 
 'Abd Allah ibn al-Mahdy al-Ma'mari, 
 
 63. 
 'Abd Allah al-Ma'mun the Abbaside 
 
 Khalifah. Sends Ibn Ziyad to 
 
 Yaman, 2-4, 141, 218.— 27, 140, 
 
 141, 159, 185, 220, 221, 223, 308, 
 
 314. 
 'Abd Allah ibn al-Masil', 258. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Maymiin al-Kaddah, 
 
 324. See also Maymun. 
 'Abd Allah ibn (Muhammad ibn) 
 
 'Aly ibn 'Abd Allah ibu al -Abbas, 
 
 as-Saffiih, the first Abbaside 
 
 Khalifah, 2, 140, 184. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad, al- 
 
 Mansilr, the second Abbaside 
 
 Khalifah; 245. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad the 
 
 Sulayhite. His death, 31, 84, 
 
 153. Builder of Dhn Jiblah, 40, 
 
 148, 169. Owner of Ta'kar, 
 
 257.— 50, 160, 169. 
 Ahu 'Abd Allah ash-Shlya'i. See 
 
 Ilusayn ibn Ahmad. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Taiiir, 314. 
 Abu 'Abd Allali ibn Ya'fur. Eead 
 
 Abu 'Abd, Allah al-Husayu at- 
 
 Tubba'y, which see. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Yahya, 53. 
 'Abd Allah ibn Yahya, Chief of the 
 
 Banu Janb, 295, 297. 
 Sidtan 'Abd Allah ibn Ya'la the 
 
 Sulayhite. Owner of Khadid, 
 
 55, 169, 170. His verses, 50. 
 Ibn 'Abd al-Barr. See Abu 'Omar 
 
 Yusuf. 
 'Abd al-Hajr son of 'Abd al-Madan, 
 
 313.' 
 'Abd al-Hamid son of Muhammad 
 
 son of al-llajjaj, 316. 
 'Abd al-Kadir son of Ahmad the 
 
 Ya'furite, 225. 
 'Abd al-Kays, 184, 314. 
 Banu 'Abd al-Kays. See al-'Abdi.
 
 330 
 
 General Index. 
 
 'Abd al Madfin, 184, 312, 313. 
 
 Khali fall 'Abd al- Malik son of Marwiin , 
 liO, 220. 
 
 'Abd al-Muhsin ibn Isma'Tl, one of 
 'Oiniirah's informants, 118. 
 
 'Abd al-Masta'la ibn Ahmad the 
 Zawahite, 39. 
 
 'Abd an-Naby son of 'Aly ibn Mahdy. 
 Succeeded his brother and ruled 
 over Yaman when 'Omiirah 
 wrote, 129, 130, 164. His con- 
 qaests and eventual defeat by 
 'Alv ibn Hatim, 294-296. His 
 death, 297.* 
 
 Abu 'Ah 'Abd ar-RahTm al-Kadi al- 
 Fadil, 'Omfirah's history written 
 at his request, 1. His relations 
 with the author, vil.-ix. 
 
 'Abd ar-Rahmiln ibn Ahmad the 
 Alide. His rebellion in Yaman, 
 218-19 (f.-note). 
 
 'Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Aly al-'Absi, 
 one of 'Omarah's informants, 12. 
 
 'Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Auf, xiv. 
 
 'Abd ar-Rahman ibn Tahiral-Kaybi, 
 81. ■ 
 
 Ahu 'l-Faro/j 'Abd ar-Rahman sur- 
 named Ibn al-Jauzi, 225. 
 
 'Abd ash-Shams. See Saba. 
 
 Banu 'Abd al-Wahid, 18, 177. 
 
 'Abd al-W;lhid son of Jayyfish, 93. 
 His rebellion and subsequent 
 expulsion from Zabld, 94, 95. — 
 156. 
 
 .<lZ-'Abdi (i.e. of the tribe of 'Abd al- 
 Kays, descendants of Rabi'ah 
 son of Nizar). See Ahu Bakr 
 ibn Ahmad. 
 
 Abhirah. See Buhar. 
 
 It'll Ablhi. See Ziyad. 
 
 Abna. Meaning of the word, 300. 
 
 Banu 'Abs, Ishmaelite tribe, de- 
 scendants of Sa'd sou of Kays 
 'Aylau. See 'Abd ar-Rahman 
 ibn 'Aly. 
 
 Abyssinian conquest of Yaman, 313, 
 
 Abyssinian tribes. See Amharah, 
 Jazali and Sahrat. 
 
 'Ad a«(J 'Adites, 171, 180, 290, 311. 
 
 Banv, 'l-'Ad'ii, 195. 
 
 Al-'Adid li-din lUah, the last Fat'- 
 mite KhalTfah, vi., vii., 1. 
 
 Al-Malik al-'Adil an-Nasir, son and 
 successor of Tala'i', vi. 
 
 Ibn al-'Adim. See Kamdl ad-dln 
 'Omar. 
 
 'Adnau, Patriarch of the Ishmaelite 
 Arabs, 215. 
 
 The Af'fi of Najr.in, 183, 312. 
 
 Al-Afdal. . See Shfihin-Shilh. 
 
 AI-Agharr, 269. See 'Aly al-A'azz 
 ibn Saba. 
 
 Al-Ahda\, xviii. sq. His history 
 referred to, 236, 239, 248, 2.50, 
 259 (f.-note), 274, 311, 314, 319. 
 
 Ahmad son of 'Abd Allah son of 
 Maymun, 324. 
 
 Shams ad-din Ahmad ibn al-Mansur 
 'Abd Allah, al-Mutawakkil, the 
 Zaydite Imam, 175, 188, 189. 
 Appointed Imam, 319. Heads 
 a rebellion against the Imam 
 Ahmad ibn Husayn, 321. His 
 death, 321. 
 
 Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Hamid, Governor 
 of Yaman, 221. ' 
 
 Ahmad son of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 297.' 
 
 Ahmad ibn 'Aly al-Hakly, Safy ad- 
 Daulah, poet, 75. 
 
 The Jyu'y al-Mukarram Ahmad ibn 
 'Aly the Sulayhite. Appointed 
 deputy to his father, 30. Re- 
 captures Zabld and releases his 
 mother, 31-36, 147, 154. Origi- 
 nates the Malikite dinars, 37. 
 Loses and recovers Zabld, 37, 
 148. Hia marriage with Sayyi- 
 dah, 39. Removes to DhuJiblah, 
 40-41, 148. Deposes the Banu 
 Ma'n at Aden, 65, 159, 168. 
 His death, 42, 254.-22, 30, 50, 
 65, 85, 87, 91, 93, 130, 134, 147, 
 169, 172, 174, 230, 242, 257. 
 
 Ahmad ibn 'Attabal-Hadhaly, deputy 
 of Saba ibn Abi 's-Su'ud at 
 Aden, 68. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Palah, one of 'Omfirah's 
 informants, 82. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Husayn al-Amawy, Ibn 
 as-Sahah, 22. 
 
 Imam Ahmad ibn Ilusayn al-Mahdy. 
 Doubts as to his lineage, 319. 
 Surname al-Muti, 319. His his- 
 tory, 319-321. ' His place of 
 burial, 223 (f.-note), 175, 189- 
 190. 
 
 Ahmad ibn 'Imran ibn al-Fadl, 148. 
 Ibn Khaldfm's error in styling 
 him Sultan of San'a, 230. 
 
 Ahmad son of Ja'far son of Musa 
 the Sulayhito. Father of Queen 
 Sayyidah, 'J3, 94. His death at 
 Aden, 250. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Mansur ibnal-Mufaddal, 
 267. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Mas'ud ibn Fax-aj al-
 
 General Index, 
 
 Zl"^ 
 
 Mu'taman, governor of II ays, 
 lOG. See 'Ahj ibn Mas'ild. ' 
 
 Ahmad ibn Slas'ud al-Jazali, an 
 inflnontial leader at Zabid, 97. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Ash'ari, 
 one of 'Omi'irah's informants, 2. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Hamudi, 
 ruler of Mir bat and Zafar, 182, 
 311. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Hfisih al- 
 Faradij, 101-103. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Muhammad theSulayhite. 
 See Ahmad son of Ja'far. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Muhammad, grandfather 
 of 'Omarah, 29. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Musa ibn Abi 'z-Zarr, 77. 
 
 Abu Saha Ahmad son of al-MuzafFar 
 son of 'Aly the Sulayhite, father 
 of the Da'y al-Mansur Saba, 42, 
 149, 250, 301. 
 
 Alimad ibn Siilim, Ibn Shihab's 
 assistant at Zabid. 27, 28, 3fi-37. 
 
 Imam Ahmad ibn Suleyman al-Muta- 
 waliiiil. The citizens of Zabid 
 ask him for aid against 'Aly ibn 
 Mahdy, 128, 129, 157, 1G3, 187. 
 Ibn Khaldun's erroneous ac- 
 count of the Imiim, 281, 317. 
 His history, 317.— 230. 
 
 Ahmad son of Suleyman the Zawa- 
 hite, nephew and son-in-law of 
 Queen Sayyidah, 39, 58. 
 
 Ahmad ibn Tulun, sovereign of 
 Egypt, 10.' 
 
 Imam Ahmad an-Ndsir son of al- 
 Hady Yahya, 186' 251, 316. 
 
 Ahmad son of the Rasulite Sultan 
 az-Zahir Yahya, xii. 
 
 Kadi Ahmad ar- Rashld ibn az-Zubay r, 
 envoy from Cairo to 'Aly al- 
 A'azz, 74, 78. 
 
 Al-Ahwal, 253. See Sa'Td ibn Najah. 
 
 'A'ishah, wife of the Prophet, 64, 139, 
 301. 
 
 Baivu, Abi 'Akamah, 4. 
 
 Abu 'Akamah. See Abu Muhammad 
 al-llasan. 
 
 'Akkites (Banu 'Akk). Their revolt 
 in the days of al-Ma'mun, 3. — 
 105, 213, 216. 
 
 Akyal. See Kayl. 
 
 Hajjah 'Alam, mother of Patik ibn 
 Mansfir, originally slave of 
 Anis, 97, 98. Grants her pro- 
 tection to 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 125, 
 162. Her death, 126, 162.— 95, 
 112, 115, 117, 119, 120, 122, 156, 
 286. 
 
 'Alas. See Dhu Jadan. 
 
 'Aly son of 'Abd Allah ibn al-'Abbas, 
 289. 
 
 •Aly son of al-Mukarram Ahmad, died 
 in infancy, 39. 
 
 'Aly al-Amlahy, ancestor of recent 
 Imams of San 'a, xxiv. 
 
 Abu 'l-Sasan 'Aly al-Ash'ary, 213. 
 
 'Aly ibn Fadl the Karmathian. 
 His history, 191-207. His name, 
 322. Date of his arrival in 
 Yaman, 324 (Notes 133 and 135). 
 Date of his conquest of San'a, 
 326.-6-7, 143, 173, 222,' 225, 
 226, 232. 
 
 'Aly ibn Abi '1-Gharat, joint King of 
 Aden. Succeeds his brother 
 Muhammad, 67. War with his 
 kinsman the Da'y Saba ibn Abi 
 Su'ud, 68-73. His death, 73. — 
 113, 272. 
 
 'Aly ibn Ilatim ibn Ahmad, al-Wahid, 
 King of San'a. Heads a con- 
 federacy against 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 
 295, 296. His flight from San'a 
 on arrival of Turan Shah, 2J7. — 
 230, 299. 
 
 'Aly ibn Husayn Juftam, sent from 
 Baghdad as Governor of Yaman, 
 225. 
 
 'Aly Zayn al-'Abidin son of Husayn 
 son of 'Aly, 289, 302. 
 
 Da'y 'Aly ibn Ibrahim ibn Najib ad- 
 Daulah, al-Muwaffah. His his- 
 tory, 57-64. Arriva'l in Yaman, 
 57. Establishes order and wins 
 the Queen's confidence, 58, 
 Defeated at Zabid, 59, 97. Makes 
 war on the Zurayites, 59-60, QQ. 
 Becomes disaffected to the Queen 
 but is reduced to submission, 
 60-61. Charged with treason 
 against the Khalifah, 61-62. 
 Arrested, 63. Carried to Aden 
 and embarked for Egypt, 64. 
 His ultimate fate in doubt 
 266.-134, 156, 169, 170, 263! 
 264, 265, 298. 
 
 'Aly son of -Isa son of Hamzah son 
 of Wahhas, Suleymanite Sharif, 
 living in A.h. 540, 285. 
 
 Imam Abu 'l-Hasan 'Aly ibn Ja'far 
 al-Hddy al-Hakayni, 320 (f.- 
 note), 
 
 'Aly ibn al-Kumm. See 'Aly ibn 
 Muhammad. 
 
 'Aly ibn Mahdy. His histoiy, 121- 
 134, 161-165. Lineage, 288, 289.
 
 33- 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Ravages Tihamah, 126-7. Be- 
 sieges aud captures Zabid, 128. 
 His death, 129. Place of burial, 
 294. His doctrines and laws, 
 132-134. His Khutbah, 290. 
 His riches and conquests, 130- 
 132.— xvi. 123, 151, 157, 168, 172, 
 173, 174, 184, 187, 242, 275, 314. 
 
 'Aly ibn Ma's, 30, 278. 
 
 'Aly ibn Mas'ud, Prince of Hays, 
 115. See Ahmad ihu Mas'ud. 
 
 'Aly ibn Muhammad, Zaydite Imam 
 of Sa'dah, 190. 
 
 Dd't/ 'Aly ibn Muhammad as-Sulay- 
 hi. His history, 19-31,' 145-47. 
 Parentage and education, 19, 
 
 145. Succeeds the Da'y 'Amir 
 az-Zawahi, 19, 146. Marries 
 Asma daughter of Shihab, 21- 
 22. His seizure of Masar, 23, 
 
 146. His rapid conquest of 
 Taman, 24, 25, 146. Assassi- 
 nates Najfih and takes Zabid, 24, 
 81, 151. Conquest of Aden, 25, 
 65, 159, 168, 308. Capture of 
 San'a, 25, 228, 230. Starts for 
 Mecca by order of the Fatimite 
 Khallfah and is killed, 30, 31, 
 83-86, 147. Objects of the pro- 
 jected expedition to Mecca, 252. 
 —7, 14, 17, 18, 130, 134, 159, 167, 
 168, 172, 173, 212, 242, 250, 251. 
 
 'Aly ibn Muhammad, Prince of 
 Dhakhir, 131. 
 
 'Aly ibn Muhammad, Kadi of Haraz, 
 23. 
 
 Al)u 'l-Sasan 'Aly ibn Muhammad 
 ibn A'yan, merchant at Aden, 72. 
 
 Ahu 'l-Hasan 'Aly ibn Muhammad 
 al-Kumm, wazTr at Zabid to 
 As'ad ibn Shihab, 27-28, 38 
 (Husayn ibn 'Aly? 43, 254), 
 8y'-92, 155. 
 
 Shams al-Ma'dli 'Aly, son of the 
 Da'y Saba the Sulayhite and 
 son-in-law of Queen Sayyidah, 
 39. Prince of Kaydan, 52. Pos- 
 sessed the fortress of Ashyah, 
 151, 174. Takes a second wife 
 and is banished, 49. His death, 
 49, 151, 174. 
 
 'Aly al-A'azz al-Murtada son of Saba 
 the Zurayite. Succeeds his 
 father at Aden, but dies shortly 
 after. 67, 73, 159, 160, 273.-72, 
 74, 269. 
 
 Abu 'l-Husayn 'Aly ibn Suleyman, 
 one of 'Omarah's informants, 20. 
 
 'Aly Ibn Suleyman az-Zawahi, adhe- 
 rent of ibn NajTb ad-Daulah, 60. 
 
 'Aly ibn Ahi Talib, s<m-in-law of the 
 Prophet, ix. (f.-note), 139,163, 
 180, 219, 301-2. 
 
 Abu 'Aly ibn Talik, one of 'Omarah's 
 informants, 13. 
 
 'Aly ibn Wardan, freedman of the 
 Banu Ya'fur, 226. 
 
 Amharah, an Abyssinian tribe, 117. 
 See Abyssinian tribes. 
 
 Al-Amin. See Muhammad son of 
 Harun. 
 
 The I)(Vy 'Amir ibn 'Abd Allah az- 
 Zawahi, 19, 145-6, 211, 248-9. 
 
 Al-'Amir bi-Ahkam Illah, the Fati- 
 mite Khallfah. His official in- 
 timation of the birth of his son, 
 134-7, 300.— 62, 63, 257, 265, 
 298-9. 
 
 Al-Amlahy. See 'Aly. 
 
 'AmlTk or 'Amluk, 179, 310. 
 
 Banu 'Amru, subdivision of the tribe 
 of Khaulan, 57. 
 
 Abu 'Amru ibn al-'Ala, 102, 282. 
 
 'Amru ibn 'Arkatah the Janbite, 52, 
 56, 61. 
 
 'Amru ibn al-'i^s, 219. 
 
 'Amru son of Wardah, 116. 
 
 'Anbar (?), slave of Princess 'Alam, 
 112. 
 
 Ihn 'Anbasah, 200. 
 
 Anis, 236, 273. See Nafis, freedman 
 of the Ziyadites. 
 
 AnIs al-A'azzi, guardian of the chil- 
 dren of al-A'azz 'Aly and one of 
 'Omarah's informants, 73, 74, 
 273. 
 
 Anis al-Fatiki al-Jazali, wazTr of 
 Mansur ibn Patik, 96-97, 117. 
 
 Banu 'An 8, 52, 69, 139, 177, 217, 262, 
 295 (f.-note), 300. 
 
 Al-Ansar, designation given by Ibn 
 Mahdy to his auxiliaries, 126, 
 163. See also 217. 
 
 Al-'Ansi. See al-Aswad. 
 
 Sanu 'Anz ibn Wa'il, 166, 178, 308. 
 
 Al-'Aranjaj, surname of thepatriarch 
 Himyar. 
 
 'Arlb, ancestor of one of the three 
 great stems of Yamanite tribes, 
 216, 217. 
 
 I)yl<e of 'Arim, 183, 216. 
 
 Banu 'Z-'Arja rulers of 'Ayn Mu- 
 harram, 210. 
 
 Ihn 'Arkatah. See 'Amru, 
 
 Sir Joseph Arnould, 266. 
 
 Al-'Ariid, surname of Yamamah, 178.
 
 General Index. 
 
 Arwa, name of Queen Sayyidah (?), 
 22. 
 
 Arwa daughter of 'Aly ibn 'Abd 
 Allah ibn Muhammad the Su- 
 layhite, wife of Mansfir ibn al- 
 Mufaddal, and subsequently of 
 Muhaoimadibn Saba, 76, 160,296. 
 
 As'ad ibn 'Abd Allah ibn Muham- 
 mad, kinsman of the Dfi'y Ahmad 
 al-Mukarram and Lord of Ta'kar, 
 50, 257. 
 
 As'ad son of 'Abd-Allah ibn Ya'far, 
 227. 
 
 SAarZ/' As'ad ibn 'Abd as-Samad ibn 
 Muhammad al-Hawwaly, 63. 
 
 As'ad ibn 'Arraf, 26, 38. 
 
 As'ad ibn Abi '1-Futuh, 60, ^^?>. 
 
 As'ad ibn Shihab, brother of Asma, 
 Governor of Zabid, 26. Anec- 
 dotes, 25-7. His three assis- 
 tants, 27-8. Re-appointed over 
 Zabid, 36. Driven forth by the 
 Banu Najah, 37. ApjDointed over 
 San'a, 41. Flight from Zabid, 
 87, 153. His honourable treat- 
 ment by Jayyash, 92, 155. — 21, 
 27, 33, 34, 38, 42, 84, 89, 154, 
 155, 253. 
 
 As'ad ibn Wa'il ibn 'Isa, the Wuhaz- 
 ite, 18, 76, 93, 176, 243. 
 
 As'ad ibn Ta'fur. His family, 223. 
 Their surname, Hawwfilites, 224. 
 Driven out of San'a by 'Aly ibn 
 Fadl, 199, 326". Appointed Ibn 
 Fadl's deputy at San'a, 204. 
 Conspires against the life of 
 Ibn Fadl, 205. Besieges and 
 captures Mudhaykhirah, 207. 
 Retains his independence until 
 his death, 226.-6, 7, 141, 142, 
 173, 185, 191, 234, 242. 
 
 As'ad ibn Yahya al-Haythami, 22. 
 
 £anu Asbah. See Dhu Asbah. 
 
 Al-Asbahi. See Malik ibn Anas. 
 
 ^arm'A's'hab, 210 (f.-note). 
 
 Banu Ash'ar, 3, 213, 217. 
 
 Al-Ash'ary. See Ahmad ibn Mu- 
 hammad and Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly. 
 
 Kltdi) al-'Asjad, name given to 
 Khazraji's KiJdyaJi by Dayba', 
 xviii. 
 
 Asma daughter of Shihab. Her mar- 
 riage to the Da'y 'Aly the Sulay- 
 hite, 22. Her eminent qualities, 
 22. Procures the appointment 
 of her brother As'ad over Zabid, 
 26. Captured by Sa'Id ibn 
 Najah, and carried to Zabid, 31, 
 
 35. Rescued from her captivity, 
 
 31, 35-6, 85-87, 147, 153-4. Her 
 
 death, 37, 148.— 21, 27, 28, 30, 
 
 38-9, 42, 65, 250. 
 Al-Asmar. See Yusuf ibn Abi '1- 
 
 Futuh. 
 The Assassins, 266, 320. See also 
 
 Nizarites, Ismailites and Kar- 
 
 matliians. 
 Al-Aswad al 'Ansi, 138-9, 300. 
 Al-Aswad ibn 'Auf, xiv. 
 Ihn al-AthIr, quoted, iv. (f.-note), 
 
 188, 218 (f.-note), 224, 226, 250, 
 
 252, 285 (f.-note), 305, 314, 318 
 
 (f.-note), 323, 325, 326.-236, 
 
 281 (U£d al-Ghabah). 
 'Aththarlvah dinars, 8, 143 (f.-note), 
 
 234. ' 
 Banu Aus, 216-7. 
 Banu Auza', 216, 243. 
 Ihn A'yan. See Abu '1-Hasan 'Aly 
 
 ibn Muhammad. 
 Al-'Ayani, surname of the Imam 
 
 al-Mansur al-Kasim, son of 'Aly. 
 Najm ad-din Ayyub, father of Sala- 
 
 din, ix. 
 Azal. See Uzal. 
 Banu Azd, 183, 216, 313. 
 Al-'AzIz, the Fatimite Khallfah, 227 
 
 (f.-note). 
 
 B. 
 
 Badhan, Governor of Yaman, con- 
 version to Islam, 138. 
 
 Bahjah, mother of 'Aly ibn Abi '1- 
 Gharat, 72, 272. 
 
 Banu Bahr, 54, 170, 262. 
 
 The Bahrite. See Zakarlya ibn 
 Shaklr. 
 
 Al-Bajali. See Abu, 'Abd Allah al- 
 Husayn ibn 'Aly. 
 
 Tribe of Bajllah, 45 (fl-note), 178, 217. 
 
 Al-Biikhudah. See Ahmad ibn Mu- 
 hammad al-llamudi. 
 
 Bakii, sub-tribe of Hamdan, 18, 107, 
 132, 175, 216, 247. 
 
 Abu Bakr, successor of the Prophet, 
 139, 300. 
 
 Abu Bakr ibn Ahmad al-'Abdi, one of 
 'Umarah's informants, 79, 275, 
 276. 
 
 Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad al-Yafi'y, 
 75, 76, 260. 
 
 Al-Bakri, the geographer, 178. 
 
 Egyptian Balsam, 107. 
 
 Abu '^-Barakat, sou of al-Walid the 
 Himyarite, 50, 258.
 
 334 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Banu (Ahi) 'Z-Barakat, 173. 
 
 Ibn Abi 7-Barakat. See al-Mufad- 
 dal. 
 
 Bamch, 215, 313. 
 
 Al-Basri, 276. 
 
 Al-BatiVihy. See al-Ma'mrm. 
 
 Ibn Batutah, 166 (f.-note), 237. 
 
 Al-Ba'yari. See Mahammad ibn 
 Zayd. 
 
 Al-Bayhaki. Several writers of that 
 surname. The one probably here 
 in question, 305.— 159, 172, 175, 
 176, 178, 182, 183, 247. 
 
 Bilal ibn Jarlr as-Sa'id al Mawatfak. 
 Deputy of Saba ibn Abi Su'ud 
 over Aden, 69. One of 'Omarah's 
 informants, 72. His capture of 
 the fortress of al-Khadra at 
 Aden, 72-3, 272. Places Mu- 
 hammadibn Saba on the throne, 
 74, 160. Titles granted to him 
 by the KhalTfab, 74. Hisgovern- 
 ment of Aden and death, 79-80, 
 276, 278. Hia great wealth, 
 80, 160. 
 
 Bilkls Queen of Saba, 22, 183, 250, 
 '256. 
 
 Banu 'Z-Bi'm (?), sub-tribe of Khau- 
 lan, 207. 
 
 An Arab Birnam-wood, 310. 
 
 Bughyat al-Murld, MS. at the Brit. 
 Museum, xxiv., 319, 322. 
 
 Buhar, a weight, 80, 278. 
 
 Banu Buhr, 262. 
 
 Bukht Nassar, 215, 313. 
 
 Burhan (or Masrur), slave of Queen 
 'Alam, 112. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dadhwayh, 139, 300. 
 
 Ad-Dahhak Abu '1-Kasim, 186, 226, 
 
 *227. 
 Kitdb Daatur il-MunajjimIn, 250, 
 
 322-3,324, 325. 
 Da'ud Sarim ad-dIn son of 'Abd 
 
 Allah ibn Hamzah, 321. 
 Da'ud ibn 'Aly, uncle of 'Abd Allah 
 
 as-Saffah, Governor of Taman, 
 
 140. 
 Da'y, 1. Meaning of the word, 213. 
 
 Succession of Fatimite Da'ys in 
 
 Yaman, 134, 298-9. 
 Ad-Dayba', historian of Yaman, iii., 
 
 v., svii.-xviii. His account of 
 
 the conquest of Yaman by the 
 
 troops of the Egyptian Sultan 
 
 al-Ghuri, 237 (f.-note).— 221 
 
 (f.-note), 226 (f.-note), 236, 241, 
 
 325, 327. 
 Ad-Dayr (monastery), name given to 
 
 the Ka'bah of Najran, 183. 
 Banu Dayyan of the Banu '1-Harith 
 
 the Madhhijites, rulers of Naj- 
 ran, 184, 313. 
 Adh-Dhabbal, name of 'Aly the 
 
 Sulayhite's horse, 84. c 
 
 Adh-Dhahabi, 316. 
 Adh-Dhaklilrah, daughter of Jayyash 
 
 son of Najah, 93. 
 Adh-Dhakhlrah daughter of Najah, 
 
 16, 81. 
 Banu 'dh-Dhlb, surname of the 
 
 family of the Banu '1-Karam, 
 
 67, 70. 
 Banu Dhu Asbah, their country, 
 
 176.— 17, i97,'216. 
 Dhu Hawwal, ancestor of the Banu 
 
 Ya'fur, 221, 
 Dhu Jadan, 191, 323. 
 Dhu '1-KaUi', 17, 176, 215, 232. 
 Dhu '1-Manakh, ancestor of Abu 
 
 Ja'far al-Manakhi, 222. 
 Dhu '1-Mnthlah, 222. 
 Dhu Nuwas, the last Himyarite 
 
 king, 313. 
 Dhu Ru'ayn, or YarTm, 215, 219 
 
 (f.-note), 245, 288. 
 Dhu 'th-Thafinat, surname of 'Aly 
 
 Zayn al-'Abidin and of 'Aly son 
 
 of 'Abd Allah son of 'Abbas, 289. 
 Dieterici's Mutanabbi. See Al- 
 
 Mutanabbi. 
 Dinar ibn 'Abd Allah, 219 (f.-note). 
 Malikite Dinars, first struck by al- 
 
 Mukarram Ahmad, 37, 79, 80, 
 
 253. 
 Banu Dinnah, 54, 262. 
 Dodek'ite Shi'ahs, 301, 302, 303. 
 Duhaym ibn 'Abs, 84. 
 
 F. 
 
 Abu 'l-Fada's Geography, 233, 306. 
 Al-Kddi al-Fadil. See 'Abd ar- 
 
 Rahlm. 
 Ibn al-Fadl. See 'Aly ibn al-Fadl 
 
 and 'Imran ibn al-Fadl. 
 Al-Fadl ibn Sahl Dhu 'r-Ri'asatayn, 
 
 3." 
 Banu Fahm, sub-tribe of Kuda'ah, 
 
 218. 
 Al-Fa'iz bi-Nasr lllah, the Fatimite 
 
 Khallfah, vi.
 
 General Index, 
 
 Ihn Falfih. See Ahmad. 
 
 Al-Falammas the Afa of Najran 
 (Kalammas?), 183, 312. 
 
 Faraj son of Islu'ik ibn Marzuk as- 
 Sahrati, 115. 
 
 Faraj as-Salirati the Abyssinian, 21. 
 
 Banu Farasan, 280 (f.-note). 
 
 Fath ibn Ivliftah appointed over 
 Ta'kar, 54. Father-in-law of 
 'Imrau son of Muslim ibn az- 
 Zarr, 55, 170. (Ibn Khaldfm 
 writes Suleymfm instead of 
 'Imriin.) 
 
 Alu 7-Fath. See Imam an-Nasir the 
 Daylamite. 
 
 Kadi Ahu 'Z-Fath ibn as-Sahl, 75. 
 
 Abu 'Z-Fath ibn al-WalTd. See Abn 
 'J-Futuh. 
 
 Ahu '?-Fath. See Sultan Abu 'n- 
 Nfirayn. 
 
 Al-Fatik son of Jayyash son of the 
 Indian concnbine, 91, 93. Suc- 
 ceeds his father, 93, 156. His 
 death, 94, 156. His descendants 
 exercised only nominal rule, 95-6. 
 
 Al-Fatik son of Mansiir ibn Fatik 
 ibn Jayyash. His accession, 98, 
 156. His death. 115, 157, 285.— 
 95, 100, 114, 117, 162. 
 
 Al-Fatik son of Muhammad ibn 
 Fatik ibn Jayyash, 95. Killed 
 at the instigation of the Imiim 
 Ahmad al-Mutawakkil, 129, 158, 
 163, 187. Account of his death 
 as given by the Zaydite histo- 
 rians, 317. 
 
 Fatimah daughter of al-MuT<,arram 
 Ahmad the Sulayhite. Married 
 to Shams al-BIa'uii 'Aly son of 
 the Da'y Saba the Sulayhite, 
 39. Escapes from her husband, 
 49. 
 
 Fatimah daughter of the Prophet, 
 ■ 180. 
 
 Faymiyyun, converted the people of 
 Najriln to Christianity, 183, 
 312. 
 
 Fayruz the Daylamite appointed 
 Governor of Yaman by Abu 
 Bakr, 139, 300. 
 
 Fidawiyah. See Assassins. 
 
 IhH al-Fuwaykar. See az-Zibrikan. 
 
 Abu 'l-Futiih, nephew of Ja'far ibn 
 Ibrahim al-Maufikhi, 222. 
 
 Abu 7-Futuh ibn al-Walid, 50, 258, 
 263. The author says here" son 
 of al-'Ala son of Walld," but cf. 
 p. 258. 
 
 G. 
 
 Al-Ghafa'i, son of 'Aly ibn Fadl, 
 207. 
 
 Al-Gha'it, meaning of the word in 
 Yaman, 247. 
 
 The Sharif Ghanim ibn Yahya the 
 Suleymanite. Ally of Maflih 
 and defeated by Surur, 113, 114, 
 118, 167. His envoy to Surur, 
 116. Abandons his Arab allies, 
 120.— 166-7, 187, 284, 317. 
 
 Ahu' I- Ghar at son of Mas'ud, Prince 
 of Aden, 60, 66, 67. 
 
 Ahu '1-Gha.jth. ihn Siimir, adherent of 
 Ibn JNajTb ad-Daulah, 60. 
 
 Gliazal, slave-girl of Queen 'Alam 
 and sister-in-law of Surur, 120. 
 
 Ihn aZ-Ghifari. See Muhammad. 
 
 Kasr Ghumdan, the Ka'bah of Ya- 
 man, 6, 171, 182-3. 
 
 Al-Ghfiri, Sultan of Egypt, 237 
 (f.-note). 
 
 Ghuzz, 161, 165. According to the 
 Sihah {apiid Taj al-'Arus), a 
 Turkish tribe, but the word is 
 commonly used to denote na- 
 tives of Western and Central 
 Asia (Turks, Tartars, Kurds, 
 etc.), employed in a military 
 capacity, 161, 165. 
 
 The Ghuzz enlisted by Jayyash. 
 Their history, 104-6. 
 
 Dr. Eduard Glaser, xis. sqci., 171 
 (f.-note), 222, 223, 228, 233, 234, 
 247, 251 (f.-note). 
 
 Frof. de Goeje, 316, 324, 325, 327. 
 See also Ibn Haukal, Istakhri, 
 Khurdadhbah, etc. 
 
 H. 
 
 Banu, Habrah, 251. 
 
 Al-Hadhaly. See Ahmad ibn 'At- 
 tab. 
 
 Imam al-Hady. See Abu 'l-IIasan 
 'Aly ibn Ja'far, Yahya ibn Hu- 
 sayn and Yahya ibn Muhammad, 
 
 Banu Hamdan. They and the Banu 
 Khaulan were the two most 
 powerful tribes in Yaman, 175, 
 176, 218. Their descent. 216. 
 —18, 58, 59, 60, 64, 69, 70, 71, 
 145, 146, 148, 159, 168, 16y, 186, 
 188, 226, 228, 229, 230, 243, 247, 
 262, 295, 309. 
 
 Al-Hamdani the Geographer, six..
 
 
 General Index. 
 
 214, 217, 219 (f.-note), 232-3, 
 
 237, 243, 245, 247-8, 280 (f.-note), 
 
 327, passim. 
 Banu Hashim, Amirs of Mecca, 147, 
 
 148, 152, 166, 252, 284, 285. 
 Ahu Hashim. See Abit Hashim al- 
 
 Hasan ibn 'Abd ar-Rahmfm. 
 Haudbah son of *Aly of the Bann 
 
 HanTfah, King of Yamiimah, 179. 
 Al-Hayzari ibn Ahmad, 43. 
 Al-Haythami. See As'ad ibn Yahya. 
 Hind, daughter of Abu 'l-Jaysh 
 
 Ishak, 8. Aunt of 'Abd Allah 
 
 ibn Ziyad {?), 14. Her death, 15. 
 
 —143-4. 
 Ihn Hisham, descendant of Hisham 
 
 the 'Omayyad KhalTfah, 2, 4. 
 Banu Hizzan, 179, 310. 
 Hud, the prophet, 180, 290 (f.-note), 
 
 311. 
 
 H, 
 
 Hada'ik al-Wardlyah, MS. at the 
 
 Brit. Mus., xxiii., 226 (f.-note), 
 
 284, 285, 314. 
 Hadramaut, son of Kahtilu, 311. 
 Al-Haf, son of Kuda'ah, 181. 
 16 ii Ahi 'Z-Hafat. See Husayn. 
 Barm Ahi '?-Hafat, 94. 
 Al-Hafiz li-din Illab, the Fatimite 
 
 Khalifah, vi., 137, 298, 300. 
 Al-Hajjah. See 'Alam. 
 Al.Haj]aj, 140, 178. 
 Al-Hajuri. See Husayn ibn Abi '1- 
 
 Hafat. 
 BaWHakam, v., 217, 118, 120, 238, 
 
 252, 285. 
 Al-Hakami, surname of 'Omarah, v., 
 
 79. 
 Al-IIakayni. See Imum Ahu'l-Hasan 
 
 'Aly ibn Ja'far. 
 Al-Hfikim bi amr Illah, the Fatimite 
 
 Khalifah, 327. 
 Al Hakly. See Ahmad ibn 'Aly. 
 Al-Hamal (or al-Jamal), leader of 
 
 the insurrection against al-Mu- 
 
 faddal, 53, 150. 
 Hamid ad-Daulah. See Hatim ibn 
 
 Ahmad . 
 Ihn Hamid ad-Din. See Sii'id. 
 Al-Hamidi. See Ibrahim ibn al- 
 
 Ilusiiyn and Hatim ibn Ibrahim. 
 Hamil al-Madyah, 46. 
 Al-Hamal. See also al-Jamal, 53. 
 Al-Haraudi. See Ahmad ibn Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 Ilamzah son of the Imam Abit, Hashim 
 
 al- Hasan, 229, 318. 
 Bamt Hamzah, 321. 
 Hamzah ibn VVahhas. Suleymanite 
 
 Prince of Mecca, 285. 
 Banu Hanifah, 178, 179, 309, 310. 
 Banu Haram, 118, 286. 
 Al-Harami (or Hirami), 7, 9, 234. 
 Al-Harani. See al-Murajja. 
 Banu Haraz, 175, 215, 309. 
 Banu 'Z-Hririth ibn Ka'b sub-tribe of 
 
 Azd,183, 216, 313. 
 JBamc 'Z-IIarith ibn Ka'b sub-tribe of 
 
 Madhhij, 217, 183-4, 313-14. 
 Harithah son of 'Amru, 216. 
 hahih al-Harmali, 235. 
 Hasan son of the Imam al-Mansur 
 
 ' Abd 'Allah. 321. 
 Imam Ahu Hdshim al-Hasan ibn 
 
 'Abd ar-Rahman, 229," 318. 
 Hasan ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya al- 
 
 Muntakhab, mentioned by as- 
 
 Suli, and by Ibn Ilazm, 186. 
 Ah(, Muhammad al-Hasan ibn Abi 
 
 'Akamah, 27, 93, "280. 
 Abu ' l-llasan ibn 'Aly ibn Muham- 
 mad the Sulayhite, 77. 
 Hasan ibn 'Aly al-Utrush an-Nasir 
 
 lil-IIakk, 316. 
 Ahit ' l-Ilsisan ibn .4fci'Z-Kasim al- 
 
 Bayhaki, 305. 
 Al-Hasan ibn Sahl, 3. 
 Hasan son of MansQr al-Yaman, 208. 
 Abu Muhammad al-Hasan ibn 
 
 Wahhas, proclaimed Imiim, 321. 
 Hasan son of the Imam al-Hady 
 
 Yahya, 315. 
 Hasan son of Zayd, descendant of 
 
 Zayd son of Hasan eon of Aba 
 
 TiUib, 303. 
 Abu 'Mlasan (Abu '1-Jaysh ?) ibn 
 
 ZiySd, 227. 
 Banu Ilashid, anb-tribe of Hamdan, 
 
 107, 132, 175, 216, 233, 2J7. 
 Ibn Abi Ilashid the Khaulanite. See 
 
 Yahya. 
 HashTshiyln. See Assassins. 
 Hassan ibn Tnbba', 178, 310. 
 Ihn Hatim the historian. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 Ibn Hatim. See 'Aly ibn Hatim. 
 Uanud ad-Baulah Hatim ibn Ahmad, 
 
 148, 230, 317. 
 Hatim son of 'Aly son of Saba the 
 
 Zurayite, 73, 295. 
 Hiitim ibn al-GhashIm, Saltan of 
 
 SanTi, 230, 257. 
 Hatim ibn Ibrahim ibn al-llusayn al-
 
 General Index. 
 
 337 
 
 llamidi, succeeded his father as 
 i)a'y, 137, 299. 
 
 Ihn Ilaukal the Geographer, 6 (f.- 
 note)'. 143 (f.-note), 178, 180, 231, 
 23i. 
 
 Ibn Haushab. See Mansur al-Yaman. 
 
 Banu Ilawwal or Hawwalites, sur- 
 name of the Banu Ya'fur, 195, 
 224, 234. 
 
 Al-Hawwiili (al-Jawwali ?). See 
 As'ad ibn 'Abd as-Samad. 
 
 Banu Hay, 263. 
 
 Banu Haydan, 126, 162, 280 (f.-note), 
 291. 
 
 Banu Ilaywan. See the preceding. 
 
 Ibn Hazm, the Genealogist, 175, 183, 
 186, 313, 247. 
 
 Banu Himas, 58, 265. 
 
 Banu Ilimyar, 215. Ally themselves 
 with Bilal ibn Jarir, 69. Con- 
 quered Najran, 183. Join the 
 Hamdanites in supporting Hu- 
 sayn, son of al-Mansur al- 
 Kasim, 228. 
 
 Ilimyar son of 'Abd ash-Shams (al- 
 'Aranjaj), ancestor of the Him- 
 yaiites, 215, 5, 124, 176. 
 
 Ilimyar al-Asghar, or Zur'ah, son of 
 Saba al-Asghar, 224, 243. 
 
 Abu Himyar, surname applied to 
 Saba ibu Abi Su'ud the Zurayite, 
 71 ; also to al-MansCir Saba son 
 of Ahmad the Sulayhite. 
 
 Himyar ibn As'ad, secretary of Surur 
 al-Fiitiki and one of 'Omarah's 
 informants, 104. His history, 
 106-7. His story of the slave- 
 girl Wardah, 106-111. A dealer 
 in poison, 107.— 108, 114-16. 
 
 Himyar ibn al-Harith, Governor of 
 Yaman, 224." 
 
 Al-Hirami. See al-Harami. 
 
 Banu Iliwal. See Ilawwal. 
 
 Al-Hujariyah, 57, 62. Meaning of 
 the word, 263. 
 
 Banu 'Ilurab, sub-tribe of Madhhij, 
 177, 217. 
 
 Ibn Hurabah, 67. See 'Imrau. 
 
 Al- Hurrah, meaning of the word, 281. 
 
 Abu 'Ahd Allah al-Ilusayn ibn Ah- 
 mad ibn Muhammad ash-Shiya'i, 
 the Ismailite missionary to 
 Africa, 6, 173, 196, 249. The 
 date of his arrival in Africa, 325. 
 
 Abu''l-Kdsim al-IIusayn son of al- 
 Mu'ayyad Ahmad, 319. 
 
 Abu Muhammad al-Husayn ibn Abi 
 'Akamah. See al-Hasan. 
 
 Abu 'Ab<i Allah al-Husayn ibn 'Aly 
 al-Bajali, one of 'Omarah's in- 
 formants, 45, 46, 61, 265. 
 
 Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn ibn 'Aly 
 ibn Muhammad al-Kumm, the 
 poet. His versos in praise of 
 the Da'y Saba (Read Husayn 
 instead of 'Aly ?), 43. His rela- 
 tions with Jayyash son of Na- 
 jah, 89-91.-28, 38, 75. 
 
 Husayn ibn Abi 'I-Hafat al-Hajury, 
 94. 
 
 Husayn son of 'Aly ibn Abi Talib, 
 191, 219, 302. 
 
 The Kildi Husayn ibn Isma'il al- 
 Isfahani', 46, 47. 
 
 Husayn, son of the Imam al-Kasim 
 the Rassite, 142, 185, 315. * 
 
 The Mahdy Husayn son of the Imam 
 al-Mansur al-Kasim, 228-9. 
 
 Husayn ibn Salamah, freedman of 
 the Ziyadites and wazlr to the 
 son of Abu'l-Jaysh, 8. Mosques 
 and wells constructed by Hu- 
 sayn along the road to Mecca, 
 9-13. His death, 9.— 16, 90, 92, 
 97, 129, 143, 145, 177, 220, 227 
 (f.-note), 235-6, 292. 
 
 Al-Muhri/ al-Husayn, grandson of 
 Husayn ibn Salamah, one of 
 'Omarah's informants, 12. 
 
 Abu 'Abd Allah al-Husayn ibn at- 
 Tubba'y, Prince" of Sha'ir. The 
 fortresses he conquered, 17. 
 The part he took in the discom- 
 fiture of Sa'id ibn Najah, 37, 41- 
 42, 154. Erroneously named 
 Ya'fur by Ibn Khaldun, 304. 
 Was chief of the Banu Kurandi, 
 242. 
 
 Ibadites, a Muslim sect, a division 
 'of the Kharijites, 181. 
 
 Ibrahim ibn 'Abd Allah, brother of 
 Muhammad an-Nafs az-Zakly- 
 yah,' 302. 
 
 Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-Majid (or 'Abd 
 al-HamId). Abjures the Ismail- 
 ite doctrines and declares him- 
 self independent, 210-11, 316. 
 
 Ibrahim ibn Ahmad the Aghlabite, 
 325. 
 
 The Dd'y Ibrahim ibn al-Husayn al- 
 Hamidi, 137, 298-9. 
 
 Ibrahim Abu Ja'far al-Manakhi, 
 founder of a dynasty in Mikhlaf 
 Ja'far, 221-2. 
 
 Z
 
 338 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Ibrabim son of Jayyash. Seeks to 
 
 oppose the succession of his 
 
 brother Patik and again that of 
 
 his nephew Mansur, 93-4, 156. 
 
 Ibrahim, sou of the Abbaside Khall- 
 
 fah al-Mahdy, 3. 
 Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ibn Ta'fur, 
 172, 185, Outlines of his his- 
 tory, 221-6. 
 Ibrahim ibn Muhammad Zaydan, 
 uncle of 'Omarah. Joins in a 
 conspiracy against al-Mufaddal 
 and brings about the latter's 
 death, 53-1, 150, 16D, 262. 
 
 Ibrahim son of Muhammad ibn 
 Ziyad, succeeds his father to 
 the Principality of Zabid, 5, 
 231-5, 291-2. 
 
 Ibrahim al-Jazziir son of Musa al- 
 Kazim, 110, 218. 
 
 Ibrahim (or 'Abd Allah), last Prince 
 of the dynasty of Ziyiid, 13-15, 
 144. 
 
 Idrls son of 'Abd Allah, descendant 
 of Hasan son of 'Aly, regarded 
 as one of the early Zaydite 
 Imams, 302. 
 
 'Imcld ad-din Idris, author of a his- 
 tory of Yaman, xvi. 
 
 Banu 'Ijl, a Modarite tribe, 178, 
 309. 
 
 Kitab al-'Ikd ith-thamln, History of 
 Yaman, xv. See Muhammad 
 Ibn Hatim. 
 
 The wazir Ikbal. Originally one Of 
 the slaves educated by Queen 
 'Alam, 112. Poisons King Fa- 
 tik son of Mansur, 114-15.— 100, 
 115. 
 
 'Ikrimah ibn Abi Jahl, 139. 
 
 'Imad ad-din al-Isfahani, author of 
 the Kharidat al-Kasr, 309. 
 
 Imams of the tShiahs, 301-3. 
 
 Banu 'Imriin, allies of Muflih and of 
 the Sharif Ghfinim ibn Yahya, 
 113, 118, 120, 126, 285. 
 
 •Imraa ibn al-Fadl the Yamite. Al- 
 Mukarram's deputy over San'ii, 
 41, 148. His grandson Hamid 
 ad-Daulah Hatim becomes king 
 of San'a, 230.-42. 
 
 'Imran ibn Huriibah, 67. 
 
 The Dd'y 'Imran ibn Muhammad ibn 
 Saba, Zurayite King of Aden. 
 His coinage, 37. Succeeds his 
 father, 67. Forgives Omarah's 
 debt, 78. His death, 79,-80, 
 131, 274, 275, 278. 
 
 'Imran, son of Muslim ibn az-Zarr. 
 Placed by his father under the 
 care of Queen Sayyidah, 55. 
 Dispossesses Fath ibn Miftiih of 
 Ta'kar, 55. His insubordina- 
 tion and treatment by the queen 
 56.-56, 57, 59, 60, 63, 64, 150, 
 170. 
 
 'Imru '1-Kays, 85, 278, 177. 
 
 'Isa ibn Hamzah, brother of Ahmad 
 (of Yahya, father of Ghanim ?), 
 167, 187. See Notes 88 and 130. 
 
 'Isa ibn YazTd the Wa'ilite, 23. 
 
 'Isa son of Zayd son of 'Aly Zayn 
 al-'Abidin, 302. 
 
 Al-Isfahani. See Husayn ibn Is- 
 ma'Il and 'Imad ad-din. 
 
 Ibn Ishak. See Muhammad. 
 
 Abu 'l-Jaysh Ishak ibn Ibrahim ibn 
 Muhammad the Ziyiidite. Suc- 
 ceeds his brother, 5. His death, 
 8, 143. His power and wealth, 
 8.-7, 129, 142, 166, 172, 173, 
 200, 222, 227, 235, 291-2. 
 
 Ishak ibn Marzuk as-Salirati, 107. 
 Suitor for the hand of Wardah, 
 115. Defeats 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 
 125. 
 
 Ishak ibn Yahya ibn Jarlr, author 
 of a History of San'a, xiv.-xv., 
 204. 
 
 Ishmael son of Abraham, and Ish- 
 maelite Arabs, 215, 812. 
 
 Al-Ashraf Isma'Il ibn al-'Abbas, 
 Rasulite Sultan, xv., xvi., 294. 
 
 Imam Isma'Il al-Mutawakkil, son of 
 al-Kiisim, 322. 
 
 Banu Isma'Il. See Banu Mash'al 
 and the Arabic text, p. a v. 
 
 Al-MuHzz Isma'Il, Ayyubite King of 
 Yaman, 188 (f.-note), 318, 243. 
 
 Ismailites (or Karmathians, or Fa- 
 timites. See also Assassins, Su- 
 layhites, Zurayites, etc.). His- 
 tory of the sect in Yaman, 191- 
 212;— vi.-x., 150, 213, 225, 226, 
 249, 258, 264, 265-6, 274, 301-3, 
 317, 320, 
 
 Al-Istakhri, the Geographer, 231, 
 234. 
 
 Ithna'ashariyyah. See Dodekites. 
 
 'Izz ad-dIn, a member of Ibn al- 
 Khayyat's mission to Yaman, 62, 
 
 Al-Jabarwa '1-Mukabilah (Algebra), 
 102.
 
 Gene7^al Index. 
 
 339 
 
 Banu Ja'dah, 214. 
 
 Banu Jadls, 179, 310, 311. 
 
 Banu Ja'far. See Ju'fi. 
 
 Ja'far ibn al-'Abbas, killed in an 
 attack upon 'Aly the Sulayhite, 
 251. 
 
 Ja'far ar-Rashld, mentioned as son 
 and successor of the Imam Ah- 
 mad an-Nasir, 186. 
 
 Ja'far ibn Dinar, Governor of Ya- 
 man, 224. 
 
 Ja'far son of Ibrahim al-Mandkhi. 
 Gave his name to Mikhliif Ja'far 
 and was the builder of Mudhay- 
 khirah, 221. Attacked by 'Aly 
 ibn al-Fadl the Karmathiau and 
 killed, 222. 
 
 Ja'far sou of the Imam al-MansuT 
 al-Kasira, 228, 229, 251. 
 
 Ja'far son of Mansur al-Yaman 
 (Ibn Hanshab), 210. 
 
 Ja'far as-Sddik, son of Muhammad 
 al-Bakir, the sixth Imam, 249, 
 303. 
 
 Ja'far, freedman of Muhammad ibn 
 Ziyad, 4-5, 141. 
 
 Ja'far, son of Musa the Sulayhite, 
 38. 
 
 Kitah al-Jafr (or as-Suwar), 19, 145, 
 249. 
 
 Banu Jald, sub -tribe ©f Madhhij, 217. 
 
 Battle of al-Jamal (the Camel), ix., 
 139, 301. 
 
 Al-Jamal, 150. See al-Hamal. 
 
 Al-Janadi, his History of the 
 Scholars and Kings of Yaman, 
 xi.-xiv., xvi., xix. Chapter on 
 the Karmathians in Yaman, 191- 
 212. Extracts from his His- 
 tory, 254, 258-262, 236-7, 271, 
 272-4, 275-7, 279-80, 283, 286-8, 
 290, 291-3, 298-9. References, 
 passim. 
 
 Banu Janb, or Munabbih, sub-tribe 
 of Madhhij, 56, 69, 150, 169, 170, 
 217, 262, 295-6. 
 
 Ahu Sa'ld al-Jannabi, 202, 327. 
 
 Ibn Jarir. See Ishak ibn Yahya. 
 
 Banu Jarm, sub-tribe of Kuda'ah, 
 218. 
 
 Abu Diirr Jauhar al-Mu'ajzami, 
 guardian of the children of 'Im- 
 ran, the last Zurayite King of 
 Aden, 275. Surrenders the 
 castle of Damluwah to Turan 
 Shah, 297. 
 
 Ibn al-Jauzl. See Abu 'l-Faraj 'Ahd 
 ar- Rahman. 
 
 Z 
 
 Al-Jawahir wa 'IDurar, MS. at the 
 Brit. Mus., xxiii., 227 (f.-note), 
 319, 321 (f.-note). 
 
 Abu '1-Jaysh. See Ishak. 
 
 Abu 't-Tdmi Jayyash son of Isma'il 
 son of Albuka, one of 'Ocnarah's 
 informants, 111. 
 
 Abu 't-Tdmi Ndsir ad-din Jayyash 
 son of Najah. Author of a His- 
 tory of Zabid, xii., 2. Joins 
 with his brother Sa'Td in re- 
 covering Zabid from 'Aly the 
 Sulayhite, 82, 152. His narra- 
 tive of the expedition and of 
 subsequent events, 82-6, 88-92. 
 Takes part in the attack upon 
 the camp of 'Aly the Sulayhite, 
 82-4. His advice to his brother, 
 85. Upon the recapture of Za- 
 bid by the Snlayhites he seeks 
 refuge in India, 37-8, 88, 154. 
 Returns and succeeds in regain- 
 ing the city, 88-92, 155. His 
 generous treatment of As'ad iba 
 Shihab, 92, 155. His death, 93. 
 His literary talents, 279. His 
 slaughter of the Kadi Ibn Abi 
 'Akamah, 93, 280. His ingrati- 
 tude to the Wazir Khalf, 255. — 
 14, 16, 44, 45, 81, 153, 154. 
 
 Jazali, name of the tribe to which 
 the Banu Najah belonged, 96, 
 97. See Abyssinian tribes. 
 
 Al-Jazzar (the Butcher). See Ibra- 
 him, son of Musa. 
 
 Jinan al-Kubra, freed woman of 
 Mansur ibn Fiitik. 
 
 C. T. Johannsen. His abstract of 
 Dayba's History of Zabid, iii. — 
 221 (f.-note). 
 
 Family of Abu 'l-Jud, rulers of Naj- 
 rSn, 184. 
 
 Banu Judham, sub-tribe of the Banu 
 Murrah, 218. 
 
 Juftam. See 'Aly ibn Husayn. 
 
 The Dd't/ Ibn Juftam (or Rahim ?), 
 one of Ibn Haushab's succes- 
 sors, 211. 
 
 Banu Ju'fi, sub-tribe of Madhhij, 
 167, 217. 
 
 Banu Juma'ah, a Khaulanite tribe, 
 54, 263. 
 
 Jumiinah, darughter of Suwayd, aud 
 wife of the Da'y al-Mansur 
 Saba, 48. 
 
 Banu Jurayb son of Sharahbil, 94, 
 281. 
 
 Banu Jurhum, 183, 216, 312. 
 
 2
 
 ;40 
 
 General Index:. 
 
 Hanu Jurrah, 217. 
 
 Jusham ibn Khaywan, ancestor of 
 
 the B. Baku and B. Hashid, 175. 
 Jiann Jusham ibn Yiim, sub-tribe of 
 
 Hamdiin to which the Sulayhites 
 
 and Zuravites belonged, 64, 70, 
 
 159, 168, 216, 251, 271. 
 Jnynboirs edition of the Marasid, 
 
 239, 294, 305 (f.-note), 309. 
 
 K. 
 
 The Ka'bah of Mecca, 241 (f.-note), 
 253 
 
 The Ka'bah of Najran, 182, 311-2. 
 
 The Ka'bah of Yanian. See Ghnm- 
 dan. 
 
 Al-AinJr al-Kadhdhab, envoy to 
 Yaman from Cairo, 61. 
 
 Kahlan freedman of Najiih, 81, 145, 
 152. 
 
 Banu Kalb, sub-tribe of Kuda'ah, 
 218. 
 
 The author of al-Kama'im, 182. 
 
 Kitab Kanz il-Akh^ar, a historical 
 work, xvi. 
 
 Al-Karam, or al-Kazam, the Yamite 
 ancestor of the Zurayite Kings 
 of Aden, 65, 2(j9. 
 
 Banu 'l-Karam, 66. 67, 159, 168. 
 
 The Karmathians, 222, 226,235. 242, 
 250, 314, 316. See also Assassins 
 and Ismailites. 
 
 Kashifat al-Ghummah, MS., at the 
 Brit. Mu3., xxiv. 319 (f.-note). 
 
 Katamah, a Berber tribe, 250, 325. 
 
 Ibn Khaldun, xi., xxi. His History of 
 Yaman , xxii. His account of the 
 Arab tribes, 214. Al-Ma'mun's 
 motives in sending Ibn Ziyad 
 to Yaman, 218. His account of 
 the Shi'ah sects, 301. Errors 
 in hia history of Yaman, 
 namely : — In his description of 
 Mudhaykhirah, Aden La'ah and 
 Aden Abyan, 232. In his ac- 
 count of the Suleymanites, 284. 
 In that of the early Governors 
 of Yaman, 300. In that of Sa'id 
 ibn Najah's death and of Jay- 
 yash's relations with Ibn al- 
 Kumm, 304. In his history of 
 the Zurayites, 307. In his ac- 
 count of the Kassite Imams, 
 314, 317 sc,q—22,6, 236, 242, 
 245, 249, 2y2, 266, 274, 293, 304, 
 305, 309, 312, 313, 322. 
 
 Khalf ibn Abi Tahir the Oroayyad, 
 wazir of Jayyash, 2. His es- 
 cape with Jayyash to India, 37, 
 88,154. They reconquer Zahld, 
 88 sqq., 155. Hostility between 
 .Jayyash and him, 255. His 
 rebellion, 45. 
 
 Khalid son of Abu '1-Barakat ibn al- 
 Walld, his assassination, 2^8. 
 
 Khalid ibn al-Walid (" the Sword 
 of God"), 184. 
 
 Hajji KhalTfah, author of the Kashf 
 az-ZuniJn, xii., xiv., xv., xvi., 
 xviii., 249. 
 
 Ihn Khallikan, v., xi., xiv., 236, 245, 
 250, 252, 253, 309, 313, 315, 
 (f.-note), 316. 
 
 Khanfar son of Saba, 323. 
 
 Sect of the Kharijites, 161, 163, 181, 
 289. 
 
 Bann Khath'am, 177, 178, 217, 228. 
 
 Banu Khaulan. Part of the tribe 
 settled in Mikhlaf Ja'far, 54, 
 170. According to certain 
 authorities the B. Khaulan were 
 a division of Kuda'ah, 217. — 53, 
 55, 56, 57, 69, 127, 131, 150, 162, 
 169, 217, 226-30, 262-3. 
 
 Banu Khaywan the Hamdiinites, an- 
 cestors of Hashid and Bakil, 
 175. 
 
 Ibn al-Khayyat, al-AmIr al-Mu- 
 waOak, 62, 63, 
 
 Ibn al-Khazami. See al-Harami. 
 
 Ibn al-Khazary. See vibw 't-Kasim. 
 
 Tribe of Khazraj, xv., 216-7, 236. 
 
 Al-Khazraji, xii. His Histories of 
 Yaman, xv.-xvii. Extracts, 243- 
 244, 251 2, 257-8, 268-9, 280-1, 
 282, 283. References, passim. 
 
 Ibn Khurdadhbah, the Geographer, 
 33 (f.-note), 240. 
 
 Tribe of Khuza'ah, 216. 
 
 Al-Kifayah. History of Yaman by 
 Khazraji, xvi., xvii. 
 
 Banu Kindah (sub-tribe of the B. 
 Murrah) and their country, 101, 
 177, 218, 2'i2, 295 (f.-note). 
 
 Baron von Kremer, 231. 
 
 Banu '/-Kurandy the Himyarites, 16, 
 21, 171, 172, 242-3, 245. 
 
 Ibn al-Kurandy, ruler of al-Ma'afir, 
 30, 147, 278. 
 
 Ibn Kabas. 
 Al-Kabuui. 
 
 See Muhammad. 
 See Abu 'I'ahir.
 
 General Index. 
 
 341 
 
 Kahtfin, ancestor of the tribes of 
 
 ' Yainaa, 165, 214, 215. 
 Kahtan, nephew of As'ad ibn Ya'fur, 
 
 ■ 207. 
 Kahtanites, 85, 153, 165, 181, 183._ 
 Al-Ka'im bi amr Illah, the Fatimite 
 
 Khalifah, 210, 250. 
 Ibn Kah'tkis the poet, 160-1, 308. 
 Kasldat al-Himyariyah, 231. 
 ;Kasim, father of Saba and Muham- 
 mad, retainers of Muhammad 
 
 ibn Saba, 75. 
 Al-Kasim son ot al-Mu'ayyad Ahmad. 
 
 Read Abu 'l-Kdsim al-Husayn. 
 Al-Kasim al-Mukhtar son of an- 
 
 'Nanr Ahmad, 186 (and f.-note\ 
 
 226. 
 Imam aZ-ilian.mral-Kasim son of 'Aly, 
 
 228, 319.' 
 Sharif Kasim son of Ghanim son of 
 
 Yahya the Saleymauite, 296. 
 Al-Kasim ibn Husayn, the Zaydite 
 
 *8harif, 228-9. 
 Al-Kasim son of Ibrahim Tabataba, 
 
 ancestor of the Rassite Imams 
 
 of Yaman. Sketch of his his- 
 tory, 314-5.— 142, 185, 186, 318, 
 
 319. 
 Abu 'l-Kasim, surname of the Pro- 
 phet, 136. 
 Ahu 'i-Kasim ibn al-Khazary, deputy 
 
 at Aden of 'Aly ibn Abi '1- 
 
 Gharat, 68. 
 Imam al-Mansur al-Kasim ibn 
 
 Muhammad, 321. 
 Kasim al-Mulk, an empty title given 
 
 to Khalf ibn Ab= Tahir, 255. 
 Kasr Ghumdan. See Ghumdan. 
 Al-Kaybi. See 'AbJ ar-Rahman ibn 
 
 Tahir. 
 Kayl, singular of AkyiU, title given 
 
 to the Himyaiite Kings, 176. 
 Kays ibn 'Abd Yaghuth, the slayer 
 
 of al-Aswad the 'Ansite, 139, 
 
 300. 
 JKays 'Aylan son of Mudar, one of 
 
 the patriarchs of the Ishmaelite 
 
 Arabs, 179,215. 
 Kays. See Nafis, freedman of the 
 
 Ziyadites. 
 Al-Kayyum, meaning of the word, 
 
 '237. 
 Kuda'ah son of Malik sou of Ilim- 
 
 'yar, 181. 
 Banu Kuda'ah, 181 , 218, 262. 
 Ibn al-Kumm, see 'Aly ibn Muham- 
 mad and Husayn ibn 'Aly. 
 ^iuran, quoted, 3, 26, 32, 47, 86, 12'J, 
 
 130, 132, 149, 213, 257, 265, 289, 
 
 290. 
 Tribe of Kuraysh, 18, lOt, 215, 219. 
 Kurrat al-'Uyua, History of Yaman 
 
 by Dayba', xviii. 
 Kurt son of Ja'far, last King of the 
 
 Banu Hizzaa, 179. 
 Kuss ibn Sa'idah, Christian Bishop 
 
 of Najran, 183, 312. 
 Ibn Kutaybah, 265. 
 
 L. 
 
 Ibn al-Labban al-Faradi, 102, 282. 
 Banu Lakhm, sub-tribe of Murrah, 
 
 218. 
 Mr. S. Lane-Poole, iii , 235, 253. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ma 'add son of 'Adnan, ancestor of 
 the Ishmaelite Arabs, 215. 
 
 Banu Ma'iifir, xiii., 218. 
 
 Abu, 'J-Ma'ali ibn al-IIabbab, 111. 
 
 Banu Madhhij, 69, 216, 217, 262, 
 295-7. 
 
 Al-Mahdy. Designation of the 
 Imam Ahmad ibn Husayn. Also 
 of the Persian Imam Muham- 
 mad, 186. See moreover Do- 
 dekites, Husayn son of al- 
 Mansur al-Kasim, 'Obayd Allah, 
 'Abbas and the Table of Imams 
 at p. 303. 
 
 Banu Mahdy, 220. 
 
 Ibn Mahdy. See 'Aly. 
 
 Mahdy son of 'Aly ibn Mahdy. His 
 conquests and death, 294. — 129, 
 260, 267. 
 
 Atabek Niir ad-dln Mahmud, vi., vii. 
 
 Tribe of Mahrah (Mahrah son of 
 Ilaydiin), 181, 182. 
 
 Banu Majld, 280 (f.-note). 
 
 Al-Makrizi, vi. (f.-note), viii., ix., x., 
 82' (f.-note), 241, 250,264,265, 
 274, 314, 3z3, 324. 
 
 Ibn Makshuh. See Kays ibn 'Abd 
 Y'atclmth. 
 
 Imam Mfilik ibn Anas al-Asbahi, 17, 
 245. 
 
 Mfilik ibnal-llaf, 181. 
 
 Malik ibn Himyar, 181. 
 
 Malik son of Zayd son of Kahlan, 
 ancestor of one of the three great 
 Kahtanite stems, 2l6. 
 
 The Kadi Ibn Malik the Sulayhite, 
 chief Da'y in Yaman, 134.
 
 342 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Ibn Malik. See Abu 'Ahd Allah 
 Muhammad , 
 
 Malikite dinars, 37, 79, 80. 
 Mfilikah, mother of the Imam Ahmad 
 ibn Suleymfin, 319. 
 
 Ma'mar ibn Ahmad ibn 'Attab, 79. 
 
 Al-Ma'mari. See 'Abd Allah ibnal- 
 Malidy. 
 
 Al-Ma'mun al-Bata'ihy, wazir of the 
 Khalifali al-'Amir, 58, 61, 62, 
 26x 
 
 Al-Ma'mun the Abbaside Khalifah. 
 See 'Abd Allah. 
 
 Banu Ma'n, Princes of Aden. Out- 
 lines of their history, 307-8. — 
 16, 21, 65, 158, 159, 243, 245. 
 
 Ma'n son of Ilatim ibn al-Ghasbim, 
 Sultan of San'ii, 230. 
 
 Ma'n ibn Za'idah, Governor of 
 Yaman, 16, 159, 243, 245. 
 
 Manakh. See Dhu '1-Manakh. 
 
 Al-Manakhi, See Ibrahim Abu 
 Ja'far and Ja'far. 
 
 ManT' ibn Mas'ud the Zurayite. 
 Anecdote, 69, 70. 
 
 Mann Allah al-Patiki, wazTr of 
 Mansur ibn Fatik. His military 
 achievements, 97. His absolute 
 power, 98. His death, 99. 
 Place of burial, 282.— 156, 157, 
 220, 281. 
 
 Mansur son of al-A'azz 'Aly ibn 
 Saba the Zurayite, 73. 
 
 Imam al-Mansur. See 'Abd AUali 
 ibn Hamzah, al-Kasim ibn 'Aly 
 and al-Kiisim iba Muhammad. 
 
 Mansur ibn Fatik ibn Jayyiish. 
 Succeeds his father and receives 
 assistance from al-Mufaddal, 
 94, 156. Slays his wazir Anis, 
 96-7. Is poisoned by Mann 
 Allah, 98, 156, 281.— 52, 95, 117, 
 120. 
 
 Mansur son of Ikbal, 115. 
 
 Mausur, one of the three children of 
 'Imran the last Zurayite King of 
 Aden, 79, 80, 275, 2y7. 
 
 Mansur son of Jayjash, 93. 
 
 Mausur son of JVIann Allah, 119. 
 
 Mansur son of Al-Mufaddal ibn 
 Abi '1-Barakat. Sells the 
 strongholds he had inherited, 
 76, 151, 174. His death and 
 age, 130-1, 267, 293.-59, 60, 73, 
 150. 151, 160, 171, 173, 260, 274. 
 
 Mansur son of Muflih, 111, 112, 114, 
 115. 
 
 Mansur son of Najah, 16. 
 
 Mansur al-Yaman (Ibn Ilaushab), 
 His history, 191-208. His name, 
 192, 323. Date of his arrival in 
 Yaman, 324. His death, 208.— 
 6, 208, 232, 249, 324 (Note 133). 
 R. Manzoni, xx., 247, 267 (f.-note), 
 
 306, 309. 
 Marasid al-Ittila', Geographical Dic- 
 tionary. See Juynboll. 
 Marjan, freedman of Husayn ibn 
 SaHmab, 14-16, 22, 129, H4, 145. 
 Banu Marran, 54, 55, 262. 
 Maruh. See Rashid. 
 Kittib Masarib at-Tajarib, 305. 
 Mash'al the 'Akkite, 84. 
 Banu Mash'al, 100, 113, 118, 285. 
 Masrur (or Burhan ?), freedman of 
 
 Queen 'Alam, 112. 
 
 Mas'ud son of al-Karam, joint ruler 
 
 of Aden, 65. His death, 66, 67. 
 
 — 159, 276, 307, 308. 
 
 Mas'ud, retainer of King Fatik, 100. 
 
 The K/l'id Mas'ud, the Zaydite in the 
 
 district of Mahjam, 113. 
 Al-Mas'udi (Barbier de Meynard), 
 226, 235, 310, 311, 312, 313, 322. 
 Al-Mausim, meaning of the word, 
 
 146, 162. 
 Mawiihib ibn Jadid (al-Maghrabi ?). 
 His verses in praise of Al-Mu- 
 faddal, 259. 
 Maymun (or 'Abd Allah ibn May- 
 
 mun), 192-4, 196, 324-5. 
 Bami, Maytam, 215. 
 Miftah as-Sudasi, mamluk of Yasir 
 
 ibn Bilal, 276. 
 Mikhlaf, meaning of the word, 5. 
 Mikat, meaning of the word, 240, 
 
 ' 315 (f.-note). 
 Mu'adh ibn Jabal, 10, 236. 
 Mu'adhah, daughter of 'Aly ibn 
 
 Fadl, 207. 
 Mu'arik son of Jayyaah, 93, 156. 
 Mu'arik son of Najah, 16. Com- 
 mitted suicide, 81, 152. 
 The Khalifah Mu'awlyah, 219. 
 Al-Ma'ayyad Niisir ad-dln. See 
 
 Najah. 
 Imam al-Mu'ayyad. See Muhammad. 
 See also the Table of Imams, 
 p. 303. 
 Mudati' son of Bilal, 80. 
 Abu'l-Muda&'. SeeMani'ibn Mas'ud. 
 Mudar son of Nizar, 215. 
 Al-Mufaddal son of al-A'azz 'Aly, 
 
 Prince of Aden, 73. 
 Al-Mvifaddal son of 'Aly son of 
 Radi the Zurajite, 172.
 
 General Index. 
 
 343 
 
 Al-Mufaddal ibn Ahi '?-Birakat the 
 Himyarite, 150 (f.-note). His 
 history, 49-54. Confidential 
 minister of Queen Sayyidah, 50- 
 51,149-50,258-9. His services, 
 49, 51-52, 6f>. Introduces the 
 Khaulanites into Mikhlaf Ja'far, 
 54, 170. Expedition to Zabld, 
 return and death, 53-4; 94-5, 
 156. His successor, 263. Me- 
 morials of his rule, great aque- 
 duct, etc., 259-60.-38, 49, 131, 
 151, 169, 173. 
 
 Al-Mufaddal son of Saba ibn Abi 
 Sa'u(l,'68, 269. 
 
 Mufaddal ibn Zuray', 59, 60, 67. 
 
 Z"iitf6al-Mufid, history of Zabid, xii. 
 
 Abu Manmr Muflih al-Fatiki as- 
 Sahrati, wazTr to King Fatik 
 son of Mansur, 103-4. Story of 
 the slave-girl Wardah, 104-111. 
 Anecdotes, 111, 112. His ex- 
 pulsion from Zabld, 113. De- 
 feated along with his Arab 
 allies by SurQr, 114, 118. His 
 death, 114.— 97, 100, 119, 167. 
 
 Al-Muhajir ibn Abi Umayyah, 139, 
 300. 
 
 Al-Muhajirun, surname given by 
 Ibn Mahdy to his followers 
 from Tiharaah, 126, 132. See 
 also 217. 
 
 Muhammad ibn al-A'azz, 60. 
 
 'Izz ad-din Muhammad, son of the 
 Imam al-Ma7isur 'Abd Allah, 
 319. 
 
 Muhammad son of 'Abd Allah, an- 
 Nafs az-Zakiyyah, 302. 
 
 Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah the Ya- 
 fi'ite, one of 'Oms'irah's infor- 
 mants, 100. 
 
 Mnhammad son of the Da'y al- 
 Mukarram Ahmad, died in in- 
 fancy, 39. 
 
 Muhammad son of Ahmad ibn 'Im- 
 "ran ibn al-Fadl, 60, 231. 
 
 Muhammad al-M(tMy (son of Ah- 
 'mad?), 186 (f.-note). 
 
 Muhammad ibn 'Aly, one of 'Oma- 
 rah's informants, 130. 
 
 Abu 'Ahd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Aly 
 as-Sahh;imi, one of 'Omfirah's 
 informants, 97, 102. 
 
 Muhammad son of 'Aly the Sulayh- 
 ite, father of the Da'y 'Aly, 
 19, 50, 145, 304. 
 
 Mnhammad al-Bakir, son of 'Aly 
 Zayn al-Abidln", 302. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Abi 'l-'Arab, " the 
 Da'y," 57, 298. 
 
 Muhammad ibn al-Azraki, secretary 
 to Queen Sayyidah, 63, 64. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Bisharah, one of 
 'Oraarah's informants, 25. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Fadl, 322-3. See 
 ■'Aly ibn Fadl. 
 
 Muhammad son of Fatik son of 
 Jayyash, 95. His rebellion, dis- 
 comfiture and flight, 113, 119 
 
 Muhammad ibn Abi '1-Gharat, Prince 
 'of Aden, 67, 307. 
 
 Mnhammad ibn al-Ghifari, 45. 
 
 Al-Amln Muhammad, son of Harun, 
 the Khallfah, 3, 220. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Harun the Taghlib- 
 ite, one of Ibu Ziyad's com- 
 panions, 3, 4, 27, 220. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Ilatim the historian, 
 XV., 227, 230" (f.-note), 270, 296, 
 311. 
 
 Muhammad son of Ibrahim Taba- 
 'taba, 140, 142, 184-5,314. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Idris, Imam ash- 
 'Shafi'y, xiii., 4, 236. 
 
 Mnhammad ibn Ishak, 311. 
 
 Muhammad al-Maktum, son of the 
 Imam Isma'il, 303. 
 
 Muhammad, one of the three sons 
 of 'Imran ibn Muhammad the 
 Zurayite, 67, 160. See Mansur, 
 son of 'Imran. 
 
 Abu Hfishim Mnhammad ibn Ja'far, 
 Amir of Mecca, 152, 252-3. 
 
 Muhammad son of Ja'far as-Sadik, 
 'l40. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Kabas (Kays F) the 
 'Wuhazite, 53'. 
 
 Muhammad son of al-Kasim, physi- 
 cian and astrologer, 75. 
 
 Muhammad son of al-Kasim ibn 
 'Aly, descendant of Zayn al- 
 'Abidla, 107, 315, and Gen. 
 Table, p. 3U3. 
 
 Muhammad son of al-Kasim the 
 Rassit.e, son of Ibrahim, 315. 
 
 Imam Muhammad al-M/i'aiiyad ibn 
 al-Kasim iba Muhammad, 322. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Maui' ibn Mas'ud 
 the Zurayite, 73. 
 
 Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn Malik 
 ibn Abi '1-Kaba'il, author of a 
 history of the Karmathians, 
 191, 192, 198, 203. 
 
 Muhammad ibn Nizar, Imam al- 
 Mukhtdr, grandson of al-Mus- 
 tansir, 265.
 
 544 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Sharif Mnhammad Alu 'l-Hasan ihn 
 AM 'Z-'OmarT, merchant at Aden, 
 and descendant of the second 
 Khallfah, 72. 
 Muhammad son of Saba the Zuray- 
 ite, Prince of Aden. His acces- 
 sion, 67, 73-4, 137. One of the 
 author's informants, 68-72. 
 Marries the daughter of Biliil, 
 74. His character and liberality, 
 7-1-78. Purchases the strong- 
 holds of Mansur, ibn al-Mu- 
 faddal, 76, 267. His death, 
 78," 278. Kefuses Ibn Mahdy's 
 request for assistance, 127-8. — 
 73,80, 160, 269, 270. 
 Muhammad ibn Ahi 'Z-'Ula, ruler of 
 Abyan at the time of Ibn Fadl's 
 arrival in Yaman, 197. 
 Muhammad ibn 'Ulayyah, 32. 
 Abu 'l-Kdsim JNIuhammad a-I-Mwrtarfa 
 son of Yahya al-Hadi, 186, 315, 
 316, 326. 
 Ahu Bakr Muhammad ibn Yahya as- 
 
 SQli, 186, '316. 
 Muhammad ibn Ya'fur, Prince of 
 
 ' San'ii, 224-5, 324. 
 Muhammad ibn Zayd al-Ba'yari the 
 
 ■janbite, 297. 
 Muhammad ibn Ziyad. His ancestor 
 'Ziyad, 219. History of his 
 dynasty, 2-18. Sent to Yaman 
 by al-Ma'mun, 4, 141, 218, 223. 
 Conquered Tihiimah, and even- 
 tually the whole of Yaman, 4. 
 Founder of the city of Zabid, 4, 
 His descendants, 5, 129, 234-6. 
 291-2. Hisdeath, 234.— 2,5, 27, 
 141, 142, 166,223. 
 Muhammad son of Ziyad, descend- 
 ant of 'Abd al-Madan, Governor 
 of Yaman under the KhalTfah 
 'Abd Allah as-Saffah, 140, 184. 
 Imam al-Sln'Td li-dTn Illah, 229. 
 Al-Mu'izz li-din Illah, the Fatimite 
 
 Ki.alifah, 211, 2fJ3, ;527. 
 Al-Mu'izz Isma'Tl. See Isma'Il. 
 Ihn al-Mujab, 185, 187, 316. 
 Ibwal-Mn'javvir, xxi., 221, 239, 240, 
 
 241, 288. 
 Mujrim, assassin of Surur al-Fatiki, 
 
 123. 
 AI-Mukaddasi, the geographer, 232, 
 
 234, 238, 239, 240, 241, 327. 
 Al-Mukarram, title of 'Imriin ibn 
 Muhammad the Zurayite, 278. 
 See also Ds'y Ahmad ibn 'Aly. 
 Jmdvn al-Mukhtar. See Kasim son 
 
 of Ahmad an-Nasir and Mu- 
 liammad ibn Nizar. 
 Al-Mulahidah, 266. 
 iZa'Js Mula'ibal-Khanlani, citizen of 
 
 Zabld, 82. 
 D. R. Miiller. His edition of Ham- 
 
 dani's Geography, xix. 
 Tribe of Munnabbih. See Banu 
 
 Janb. 
 Tribe (or family) of Mnntab, 202, 
 
 210. 
 Al-Muntab, son of Ibrahim ibn 'Abd 
 
 al-Hamid, 211. 
 Al-Muntakhab. See Ilasan ibn Ah- 
 mad. 
 Banu Murad, 139, 177, 217. 
 Shayhh al-Murajja al-IIarani, 77. 
 Banu Murrah, 217-8. 
 Al-Murtada. See 'Aly son of Saba 
 
 and Muhammad ibn Yahya. 
 Najm ad-dtn Musa son of Imam al- 
 
 Mansur 'Abd Allah, 321. 
 Musafir, slave of Mufaddal ibn 
 
 Zuray, 60. 
 Musalla, meaning of the word, 274. 
 Musaylimah, the false prophet, 179. 
 Banu Mnslh, 280 (f.-note). 
 Muslim ibn Yashjub. Envoy to 
 Surur from Ghanim ibn Yahya, 
 116. 
 Muslim ibn az-Zarr, of the sub-tribe 
 of Marriin. Captures the fort- 
 ress of Khadld, 55. His death, 
 55, 170. 
 Al-Mustafa li-dTn Illah. See Nizar 
 
 son of al-Mustansir. 
 Al-Musta'Tn, the Abbaside Khalifah, 
 
 15, 142. 
 Al-Musta'la, the Fatimite Khalifah, 
 
 257, 265. 
 Al-Mnsta'sim, the last Abbaside 
 
 KhalTfah, 320, 321. 
 Al-Mnstansir billah, the Fatimite 
 Khallfah, 14, 18, 24, 46, 65, 146, 
 147, 149, 174, 250-1, 264, 327. 
 Al-Mu'taman. See Ahmad ibn 
 
 Mas'ud. 
 Al-Mu'tamid, the Abbaside Khallfah, 
 
 224. 
 Al-Mu'tasim, the Abbaside Khalifah, 
 
 224, 234. 
 Al-Mutanabbi, the poet, 21, 34,70, 
 
 125, 250, 254, 271, 289. 
 AI-MutarrifTyah, meaning of the 
 
 word, 318. 
 Al-Mutawakkil, the Abbaside Khali- 
 fah, 15, 142, 224, 234. 
 Al-2iluta\vakkil. See Ahmad ibn al-
 
 General Index. 
 
 345 
 
 MansQr 'Abd Allah, Ahmad ibn 
 Saleymfin, Isma'il son of al- 
 Kasitn and Yahya. 
 
 Sect of the Mu'tazilites, 289, 302. 
 
 Al-MutI', the Abbaside Khallfah, 
 235. 
 
 Al-Muti. See Ivulm Ahmad ibn Ila- 
 sayn al-Malidy. 
 
 Al-Muwaffak. See 'Aly ibn Ibra- 
 him, Biliil ibn Jarir and Ibn al- 
 Khayyftt. 
 
 Same Muzaifar, the Sulayhites, 44, 
 132,151, 173, 304. 
 
 Al-MuzafFar, Rasulite Sultan of 
 Yaman. See Yusnf ibn 'Omar. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nafis, freedman of the Ziyadites, 
 
 assassin of the last Prince of the 
 
 dynsisty, 14-16, 22, 144-5, 236. 
 
 Banu Nahd. Their country, 177. 
 
 A mixed race derived from 
 
 Kada'ah, 177-78.— 218, 286, 295. 
 Najah, al-Mu'ayyad Ndsir ad-dtn. 
 
 His history, 14-16. Defeats his 
 
 rival, Nafis, near Zabid, 15, 144. 
 
 Is recognized as supreme ruler 
 
 by the Abbasides, 16, 145. His 
 
 death, 24, 81, 145, 147.— 22. 
 Bynastij oj Najah. Their history, 
 
 14-16, 81-123,' 152-58.— 107, 158, 
 
 169. 
 Najah son of Salah son of 'Aly, Zayd- 
 
 ite Imiim, 190. 
 Ihn NajTb ad-Daulah, See 'Aly ibn 
 
 Ibrahim, 
 Banu Nakha', sub-tribe of Madhhij, 
 
 217. 
 Nashwan ibn Sa'Td the Himyarite, 
 
 Prince of Bayhan, 173, 231. 
 An-Nasir. *See Imam Ahmad son of 
 
 Yahya. 
 Sultan Nr.sir son of Mansur the 
 
 Wa'ilite, one of the author's in- 
 formants, 23, 54. 
 An-Nasir li-din Illah, the Abbaside 
 
 Khallfah, 188, 318. 
 An-Nasir li-dm Illah, Zaydite Imam, 
 
 xxiv. 
 Imam an~Nasir Ahu 'l-Fath the Day- 
 
 lamite, 229-30. 
 Nasr Allah ibn Salim the Jurist, 
 
 friend of the author, 29. 
 Negro troops in Egypt, 264. 
 Niebuhr,233 (f.-note), 241, 247, 254, 
 
 267 (f.-note), 322. 
 
 Nizar ibn 'Abd al-Malik, one of the 
 
 author's informants, 2. 
 Nizar son of Ma'add son of 'Adnan, 
 
 215. Dispute between his sons 
 
 referred to the Af 'a of Najran, 
 
 183, 312. 
 Nizar son of Zayd ibn al-Husayn al- 
 
 Wuhazi. His lines on the Sultan 
 
 of VVuhazah, 17. 
 Nizar son of al-Mustansir, aZ-MM.s<(-</a 
 
 li-dln Illah, first Imam of the 
 
 Eastern Isma'ilites, 62, 265, 
 
 266. 
 Nizarites, 63, 266, 299. See also 
 
 Assassins. 
 An-Nuby, Sheykh al-'islam, chief of 
 
 Ibn Mahdy's Muhajii-un, 126, 
 
 163. 
 Banu Numayr, Ishmaelite tribe, 
 
 descendants of Kays 'Aylan, 
 
 262. 
 Nurad-din. See Mahmud the Atabek 
 
 and 'Omar ibn Rasid. 
 Sultan Abu 'n-Nurayn Abu 'l-Fath, 
 ■ 131. 
 
 O. 
 
 'Obayd ibn Bahr, wazlr of Surur al- 
 Fatiki, one of the author's in- 
 formants, 116, 120, 121. 
 
 'Obayd Allah ibn 'Abbas, Governor 
 of Yaman under 'Aly;139. 
 
 'Obayd Allah the Mahdy, founder of 
 the Fatimite Khalifate, 192, 195, 
 196, 201, 208. 209, 210, 250, 303, 
 324, 325. 
 
 'Obayd Allah son of Ziyad, Ibn Abihi, 
 219. 
 
 'Obaydites (or Fatimites), 19, 145, 
 146, 184. See Isma'ilites. 
 
 Bami 'Okayl, Ishmaelite tribe, de- 
 scendants of Kays 'Aylan, 300. 
 
 'Omar ibn 'Adnan the 'Akkite, 20. 
 
 Kamfd ad'din 'Omar ibn al-'Adim, 
 188, 316. 
 
 Nur ad-dtn 'Omar ibn Rasid, the first 
 Rasulite Sultan of Yaman, xvii., 
 175, 188, 189, 273 (f.-note). 
 
 'Omar ibn 'Abd al-'AzTz, the Omay- 
 yad Khallfah. His mosque at 
 Aden, 9.-9, 10, 279. 
 
 Kadi 'Omar ibn al-Murajjal the 
 Hanafite, 20. 
 
 'Omar ibn Snhaym, 90, 
 
 'Omarah. His native place and 
 family, v., 28-9. Student at 
 ZabTd, 29. His uncle Ibrahim 
 ibn Zaydfm, 53, 150, 169, 262.
 
 346 
 
 General Index. 
 
 At the Court of the Prince of 
 Aden, 75-6, 77. Incurs the hos- 
 tility of the people of Zabid by 
 his eulogies of the Zurayites, 78, 
 103, 27-4. His liberal treatment 
 by the Dfi'y 'Imran. 78-9. His 
 part ia the solution of a problem 
 attending the division of the 
 estate of Ruzayk, 100-3. Becomes 
 a follower of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 
 124-5. His subsequent meeting 
 •with 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 127-8. His 
 final departure from Yaman, 79. 
 Arrival in Egypt and reception 
 by the reigning wazir, vi. Ac- 
 cused of being concerned in a 
 conspiracy against Saladin, and 
 execution, vii. His relations 
 with the Kadi al-Fcldil, viii. 
 His attachment to the Fatimites, 
 ix., X., 274. His History of 
 Yaman, x. Its date, 79, 134. — 
 142, 144, 164, 167, 169, 184. 
 
 'Othnian ibn 'Afian, the third Kha- 
 lifah, 163, 171. 
 
 Anilr 'Othman al-Ghuzzi. Story of 
 his slave-girl, 104-10. 
 
 'Othman ibn as-Safiar, 102. 
 
 Al-'Othmani, the poet, b6. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rabi'ah son of Nizar, one of the 
 
 patriarchs of the Ishmaelite 
 
 Arabs, 215, 280. 
 Banu Eabi'ah, sub-tribes of Khau- 
 
 lan and of Janb, etc., 131, 262. 
 Ar-Radiih, mother of Queen Sayyi- 
 
 dah, 38. 
 Ihn Raliim. See Ibn Juftam. 
 Rajih ibn Katadali, Amir of Mecca, 
 
 i67. 
 Ar-Rashid. See Ja'far son of the 
 
 Imam Ahmad. 
 A'rtrfi ar-Rashid. See Ahmad ibn az- 
 
 Zubayr. 
 Raehld, freedman of Ishfik ibn Ziyad. 
 
 See Rushd. 
 Ya Rashid ibn Mrirfih. Marching. 
 
 cry of the Banu Janb, 56, 263. 
 The Rassite Imams. Their history, 
 
 184 sqq., 314-15, 317 sqq., 172, 
 
 174, 226 sqq., 284, 175 (Banu ':- 
 
 Hadi). 
 Rasulite Saltans of Yaman. Their 
 
 }iistory by Khazraji, xv. — 16'>, 
 
 166, 173. See also Nfir ad-d'm 
 
 'Omar, al-Mfizaffar Yuenf, al- 
 
 Ashraf Isma'il, etc. 
 Rauh son of Saba ibn Abi Sa'ud, 
 
 68, 269. 
 Ar-Rawahy, 19, 248-49. See Az- 
 
 Zawfihy. 
 Ray ban and Rayhiin the Elder, f reed- 
 men of Queen 'Alam, 112. 
 Rayhiin al-Kahlani, freedman of 
 
 Sa'Id ibn Najali, 45. 
 Rayhan al-Muhammadi, treasurer of 
 
 Muhammad ibn Saba the Zaray- 
 
 ite,77. 
 Banu Rayyan. See Dayyan. 
 Ar-Riizi, author of a History of 
 
 Yaman, xiv,, 324. 
 Bayiu Razih, 54, 170, 263. 
 Biyad, freedwoman of Mansur ibn 
 
 Ffitik, 99. 
 Ri'yah son of Abu 'l-Ghar.it, 73. 
 Ru'ayn. See Dhu Ru'ayn. 
 Ihn ar-Rudad, 282. 
 Rukaym son of Aram, 180. 
 Rushd (or RashTd), freedman of Abu 
 
 'l-Jaysh Ishiik, 8, 129, 143, 236. 
 Ruzayk al-Fatiki, wazir of al-Fatik 
 
 ibn Mansur, 100, 157. His large 
 
 family and the diflBculty of 
 
 dividing his estate, 100-103. His 
 
 resignation, 103. 
 
 Saba or 'Abd ash-Shams, ancestor of 
 the Yamanite tribes. 215. 
 
 Al-Man.y/ir Abu Himyar Saba son of 
 Ahmad the Sulayhite. Succeeds 
 as Da'y, 42, 169, 254. Owner 
 of Ashyah, 43, 151, 173. His 
 wars with Jayyash and eventual 
 defeat, 44-5, 255 (f.-note). His 
 marriage to Queen- Sayyidah, 
 45-48, 149. Eulogized by Ibn 
 al-Kumm, 254. His death, 151, 
 257'.— 51-2, 105, 132, 230, 297-8, 
 304. 
 
 Saba son of Kasim, 75. 
 
 Bd'y Saba son of Abu Su'ud, Prince 
 of Aden. Succeeds his father 
 as joint ruler, 67-8. Enters 
 into a struggle with 'Aly ibn 
 Abi '1-Gharat, 69. Anecdotes, 
 69-70, 71-72. His conquest of 
 Za'azi' and 'Aden, 72-3, 272. 
 His death and place of burial, 
 72, 272. His sons, 68, 269.-59, 
 60, 113, 159, 2'J8.
 
 General Index. 
 
 347 
 
 Saba ibn Yusuf, Sheykb al-Tslfim. 
 
 Cbief appointed by 'Aly ibu 
 
 Mabdy over bis Ansar, 126, 1G3. 
 Abu Saba. Surname griven to Him- 
 
 yar ibn As'ad, 107. 
 Jhn as-Saba'i, 131, 297. 
 As-Sabkhah, 23. 
 De Sacy, 264, 274, 325. 
 Sa'd al-'Ashlrab, son of Madhb'j, 
 
 167, 217. 
 Sa'd al-Mulk son of Ibn al-Kbayyat. 
 
 62. 
 As-Saflfih. See 'Abd Allab ibn 
 
 Muhammad, 
 Sahrat, an Abyssinian tribe, 21, 104, 
 
 107. See Abyssinian tribes. 
 Banu Sahul, a Himyaritic tribe, 216. 
 Ahu Sa'id. See al-Jannfibi. 
 Sa'id al-Ahwal son of Najah. 
 
 Seeks refuge, after the death 
 
 of his father, in the Island of 
 
 Dahlak, 81. Attacks and kills 
 
 'Aly the Sulayhite, captures 
 
 Asma and regains possession of 
 
 Zabid, 30-1, 81-7, 147, 152-3. 
 
 Defeated by al-Mukarram and 
 
 driven out of Zabid, 34-6, 87, 
 
 147. Returns to Zabid, 37, 87. 
 
 His death, 37, 41-2, 87, 153-4, 
 
 304.— 14, 16, 36, 65, 148, 242, 
 
 243. 
 11% Sa'id, xxi., xxii., 143, 144, 159, 
 
 165, 167, 179, 187, 232, 254, 284, 
 
 305, 307. 
 Ihn Sa'id. See Nashwan. 
 Saksak son of Wa'il (or Wiithil), son 
 
 of Himyar, 179, 181, 310. 
 Banu Saksak, sub-tribe of Kindah, 
 
 descendants of Murrah, 218. 
 Banu Sakun, sub-tribe of Kindah, 
 
 218. 
 Saladin, vii. — ix. 
 Ibn Salaniah. See Husayn. 
 Salim ibn Idris, Prince of Zafar, 311. 
 Sellm son of Bayazid, Sultan of the 
 
 Ottoman Turks, 238 (f.-note). 
 Ibn Samurrah, the historian, xiv., 
 
 262. 
 Sapur, freedman of the Banu Ya'fur, 
 
 227. 
 Sarawat, meaning of the word, 177. 
 Abu 's-Saraya, 140, 142, 185. 
 Sarwa, designation of the Banu 
 
 Nahd, 177. 
 As-Sa'y, one of Ibn Najib ad-Dau- 
 
 lah's Hamdanite followers, 59. 
 Sayf al-Islam. See Tughtikin. 
 Sayjidah, wife of al-Mukarram Ah- 
 
 mad son of 'Aly. Her parentaere 
 and early history, 38-9. Her 
 marriage and children, 39. 
 Received the revenues of Aden 
 as h.er dowry, 65-6. Assumes 
 the direction of public afiairs, 
 40, 148. Removes the seat of 
 Government to Dhu Jiblah, 40. 
 Her marriage to the Da'y Saba 
 son of Ahmad. 45-8. Al-Mufaddal 
 becomes her confidential adviser, 
 50-1, 150, 169, 258-9. Terms 
 accorded to the insurgents at 
 Ta'kar, 54, 150. The Queen and 
 Ibn Najib ad-Daulah, 58-61,169. 
 Orders his arrest, 63. Her 
 letters and presents to the 
 KhalTfah, 63-4. Official notifica- 
 tion from the Khalifah of the 
 birth of his son, 135-136. Her 
 death and place of sepulture, 41, 
 73, 257, 267 (f.-note), 272 (f.- 
 note).— 22, 37, 49, 55, 58, 87, 88, 
 91, 94, 131, 134, 148-51, 169, 170, 
 250, 254, 256-7, 263, 266-7. 
 
 Banu Sha'b Hay, 54, 170, 263. 
 
 Sanu Sha'ban, 215. 
 
 Imam ash-Shafi'y. See Muhammad 
 ibn Idrls. 
 
 Shat, or Suli, one of the last chiefs 
 of the Ghuzz, 106. 
 
 Shahiir son of Ja'far, 26, 87. 
 
 Al-Afdal Shahin Shah, the Patimite 
 wazTr, 49, 58, 257, 265. 
 
 Sbahr son of Badhan, Governor ap- 
 pointed by the Prophet over 
 San'ii, 138, 139. 
 
 Ibn Shakir. See Zakariya. 
 
 Shams ad-Daulah. See Turan Shah. 
 
 Shams ad-diu. See Ahmad son of 
 al-Mansur 'Abd Allah. 
 
 Shams al-Ma'ali. See 'Aly son of 
 Saba. 
 
 Banu Shar'ab, Himyaritic tribe, 215. 
 
 Sharahbil, 94, 281. 
 
 Shawar, Fatimite wazTr, vi., vii. 
 
 Ash-Shawiry. See 'Abd Allah ibn 
 al-Abbas. 
 
 Sheykb al-Islam. See an-Nuby and 
 Saba ibn Yiisuf. 
 
 The Shi'ahs, their principal sects, 
 301-3. 
 
 An Arab Shibboletb, 36. 
 
 Shihiib, father of Asma and of As'ad, 
 21. 
 
 Banu Shihab, 216, 295, 297. 
 
 Asadj ad-dm Sbirkuh, al-Malik al- 
 Mansur, vi., vii.
 
 548 
 
 Gene7^al Index. 
 
 Shujit' ad-Daulah, 49. 
 
 Bann Shurah, 219 (f.-note). 
 
 Ihn Siba', 76.' 
 
 As-Simt al-Ghaly, History of Yaman 
 by Ibn Katim, xv. 
 
 Banu Sinhriii, 52, 58, 217, 251, 262, 
 295, 297. 
 
 Baron de Slane, v., 249. See also Ibn 
 Khallikan. 
 
 Professor Sohertson Smith, 312 (f.- 
 note). 
 
 Dr. SnoTick Hurgronje, 253, 285. 
 
 Dr. Spreuger. His Reiserouten, xxi., 
 221, 271. See also Ibn al- 
 Mujawir. 
 
 As-Sudasi. See Miftah. 
 
 Abu Snfyan, 219. 
 
 Ibn Suhaym. See 'Omar. 
 
 As-Suhayli, 309. 
 
 Suleyman ibn 'Amir az-Zawahi, half- 
 brother of Sayyidah, 38, 46, 134, 
 149. 
 
 Suleyman ibn Da'ud (Solomon the 
 son of David), 183. 
 
 Suleyman son of Hisham son of 'Abd 
 al-Malik, 2, 219-220. 
 
 Suleyman son of Muslim ibn az-Zarr. 
 Succeeds his father in the posses- 
 sion of Khadid, 55. His insubor- 
 dination to Queen Sayyidah and 
 subjection, 56. Joins in making 
 war against Ibn Najlb ad-Daulah, 
 60.— 59, 63, 64, 170. 
 
 Suleyman ibn Tarf , ruler of 'Aththar, 
 7, 9, 28, 81, 142, 143, 146, 166, 
 167, 234. 
 
 Suleyman son of Ya-Sln, one of 
 'Omarah's informants, 32, 43. 
 
 Banu Suleyman, the Hasanite Sharifs, 
 
 113, 130, 148, 157, 166, 171, 174, 
 187, 284, 317. See also Ghanim 
 ibn Yahya. 
 
 Suleymanite AmTrs of Mecca, 252, 
 284. See Banu Suleyman. 
 
 Puli. See Shah. 
 
 The Kadi Surayy, 200. 
 
 Abu Muhammad Surur the Amharite, 
 wazlr of Fiitik ibn Mansur and 
 of the Lady 'Alam. His history, 
 117-123. Leader in a conspiracy 
 against Muflih, 112-114, 117. 
 Attains supreme command, 118. 
 Defeats Muflih and his allies, 
 
 114, 118. Rescues the Lady 
 'Alam from the rebellion of 
 Muhammad son of Parik, 119. 
 Receives a grant of Mahjam, 
 114, 120, Ma;ries tho widow of 
 
 Muflih, 115. Anecdote, 116. 
 His habits, piety, and charity, 
 120-123. His death and place 
 of burial, 123, 128,287.-157, 163, 
 167. 
 
 Surur al-Kurandy, 113 (f.-note). 
 
 Abu Su'ud, one of the three children 
 of 'Imran the Zurayite, 67, 79, 
 160. See Mansur son of 'Imran. 
 
 Abu Su'ud, son of Zuray', joint Prince 
 of Aden, 66, 67, 159, 307. 308. 
 
 Snwayd son of YazTd the Sulayhite, 
 48. 
 
 Sahib al-IIarmali, 235. 
 
 Sii'id ibn Harald ad-din, 57. 
 
 Salah son of 'Aly ibn Muhammad, 
 
 Imarn of Sa'dah according to 
 
 Ibn Khaldrm, 190. 
 Malik as-Sa\ih. SeeTalii'i' ibn Ruzayk. 
 Sawab, freedmanof Queen 'Alam, ii2. 
 
 Chief Steward of the Palace, 
 
 117. 
 Battle of Sifffn, ix. and f.-note. 
 The Sulayhites. Their history, 19- 
 
 49, 145-15 i. Duration of their 
 
 dynasty, 267. Their original 
 
 home, 212, 327.-67, 130, 166, 
 
 168, 171, 247, 2'J8. 
 As-Suli. See Abu Bakr Muhammad 
 
 ibn Yabya. 
 Kitdb as-Suwar. See K. al-Jafr. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabiibi'ah. See Tubbas. 
 
 Banu Taghlib, 3, 220, 280 (f.-note). 
 
 Taj al-'Arus, Commentary on the 
 
 Kanius, xviii. (f.-note), xxi., 83 
 
 (f.-note), 270,31 5 (f .-n ^te), 326-7. 
 Tamanni, wife of Mansur son of 
 
 Filtik, 99. 
 Banu Tamim, 178, 309. 
 Banu Tanukh, sub-tribe of Kuda'ah, 
 
 218. 
 Tarjuman ad-dIn, surname of al- 
 
 Kasim ibn Ibrahim the Rassite. 
 Tha'labah son of 'Amru, 216. 
 Tribe uf Thamud, 2i)0, 311. 
 Banu Thumamah, 243. 
 Thumamah ibn Uthal, 179. 
 The Tribes of Arabia, 213-8. 
 The 'I'ubbas, 138, 141, 158, 165, 168, 
 
 171, 17ii, 178, 182, 183, 313. 
 Ibn at-Tubba'y, 30. See Abu 'Abd
 
 General Index. 
 
 349 
 
 Allah al-IIusayn ; also Ibn 
 
 Ya'fur. 
 Tughtiklu, Sayf al-Islam, the Ayyub- 
 
 ite, 220, 259 (f.-note), 280. 
 Tuhfat az-Zaman, History of Yaman 
 
 by al-Ahdal, xviii. See Ahdal. 
 Banu Tujib, sub-tribe of Kindah, 
 
 218. 
 Turaa Shah, Shams ad~Daulah, the 
 
 Ayyubite. His conquest of 
 
 Yaman, 296-7.— vii., 67, 161, 
 
 164, 168, 231, 270, 275, 276. 
 
 T 
 
 At-Tabari, the historian, 179, 218 
 
 (f.-note), 224, 311, 312 (f.-uote), 
 
 313, 314 (f.-note), 323, 326. 
 Tabatabii. See Muhammad son of 
 
 Ibrahim. 
 Tahir ibn al-Hueayn, 220. 
 Ahu Taliir al-Kabuni, one of the 
 
 author's informants, 52. 
 Tim A hi Tahir. See Khalf. 
 Talil'i' ibn Ruzayk, al-Malik as-Salih, 
 
 the Fatimite vvazTr, vi., 78. 
 Ibn Talik. See Abu 'Aly. 
 Abu 't-Tami, 279. See Jayyash. 
 Ihn Tarf, 146, 167. See Suleyman. 
 Tarafah ibn al-'Abd al-Bakri, quoted, 
 
 69, 271. 
 Tribe of Tasm, 179, 310, 311. 
 At-Tank ibn 'Abd Allah, commander 
 
 of Ibn Najib ad-Daulah's Ham- 
 
 danite auxiliaries, 58-60. 
 Ty tfis (TaytQs ?), one of the last 
 
 Chiefs of the Ghuzz, 106. 
 Bavu Tayy, 217. 
 At-Tayyib Abu 'Abd Allah, 46. 
 Imam at-Tayyib Abu '1-Kasim, infant 
 
 son of the Khalit'ah al-'Amir, 
 
 134-6, 300. 
 Tiraz A'lam iz-Zaman, historical 
 
 work by Khazraji, xvi 
 Ihn at-Tufayl, chief Da'y of the 
 
 Ismailites of Yaman, 211. 
 Tuman-Bay, last Sultan of Egypt, 
 
 238 (f.-note). 
 
 U. 
 
 Banu Udhrah, sub-tribe of Kuda'ah, 
 
 218, 262. 
 Uhdula, wife of Ishak ibn Marzuk, 
 
 115. 
 Ibn Uthal. See Thumamah. 
 
 'Ukriraah ibn Abi Jahl. Read 'Ikri- 
 mali, which see. 
 
 Al-'Ukud al-Lu'lu'iyah. History of 
 the Rasulites by Khazraji, xv. 
 
 Uram Abiha, freedwoman ofMansur 
 ibn Filtik, 99. 
 
 Umm Fatik. See al-I/ajjah 'Alam. 
 
 Umm Hamdiin, daughter of Queen 
 Sayyidah and wife of Ahmad iba 
 Suleyman az-Zawahi, 39, 58. 
 
 Umm Abi '1-Jaysh, freedwoman of 
 Mansur ibn Fatik, 98. 
 
 Umm Ma'bad, 84. 
 
 Umm Mu'ilrik, wife of Sa'Id ibn 
 Najah, 42. 
 
 'Uwayd, father-in-law of Ishak iba 
 Marzuk, 115. 
 
 Uzal, 214. See also Azal, a geo- 
 graphical name. 
 
 W. 
 
 Ibn Wahhas, surname of Khazraji, 
 
 XV. 
 
 Wahhas ibn Ghanim, the Suleymanite 
 Sharif, 295. 
 
 Al-Wahid. See 'Aly ibn Ilatim. 
 
 Banu Wa'il (or Wa'ilites), descen- 
 dants of Dhn'1-Kala'. Con- 
 quei-ed Wuhazah, 17, 176, 243.— 
 18,130. See'As'ad ibn Wfi'il, 
 'Isa ibn Yazld, Nasir ibn Man- 
 sur and Yazid ibn 'laa. 
 
 Wa'ii ibn 'Isa al-Wuhazy, 30, 147, 
 278. 
 
 Wa'il (or Wathil) son of Ilimyar. 
 181. 
 
 Family of al-WalTd, 257 sq. 
 
 Wardah, slaye-girl of the Amir 
 'Othman. Her story, 104-111, 
 Her marriage to Surur, 115. 
 Anecdote, 116. 
 
 Wasil ibn 'Ata, the Mu'tazilite, 302. 
 
 Al-Wathik billah, the Abbaside Kha- 
 llfah,' 224, 234. 
 
 Banu Wuhazah the Himyarites, 215. 
 
 The Wuhazite. See Muhammad ibn 
 Kabas and Wa'il ibn 'Isa. 
 
 Al-Wuhaziyah, daughter of As'ad 
 ibn Wa'il and wife of Muhammad 
 ibn Saba, 76. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Banu Yafi.', sub-tribe of Himyar, 
 215.
 
 ;5o 
 
 Genei^al Index. 
 
 Al-Yafi'y (author of a MS. at the Br. 
 
 Mns. Add. 16645), 248. 
 Al-Yafi'y. See Muhammad ibn ' Abd 
 
 Allah and Ahu Bakr ibn Muham- 
 mad. 
 Banw Ya'fur. Outlines of their 
 
 history, 141, 142, 171, 185, 223 
 
 sqq., 234, 242, 326. See also 
 
 Banu Hawwal. 
 Ya'fur ibn 'Abd ar-Rahman, 224, 
 
 234. 
 Ibn Ya'fur at-Tubba'y, 147. Doubt- 
 
 less in error for Abu 'Abd Allah 
 
 al-Husayn ibn at-Tubba'y. See 
 
 Note 109. 
 Banu Yahsub, a Himyarite tribe, 
 
 176. 
 Yahya ibn Ahmad ibn Abi Yahya, 
 
 Kadi of San'a, 75, 77. 
 Yahya ibn 'Aly, wazTr of al-A*azz 
 
 " 'Aly, 73, 74. 
 Nizam ad -din Yahya, son of 'Aly the 
 
 Suleymanite, 285. 
 Yahya son of 'Aly ibn Mahdy, 297. 
 Yahya son of Hamzah son of 
 
 ' Ghcanim, 167. 
 Yahya ibn Abi Hashid, 229, 230, 
 
 ■ 251. 
 
 Imam Yahya, al-Hady ila '1-Hakk, 
 son of Husayn son of Al-Kasim 
 the Rassite. Outlines of his 
 history, 314, 315.— 6, 142, 143, 
 185, 186, 226, 322, 326. 
 
 Az-Zdhir Yahya ibn Isma'il, Rasulite 
 Sultan of Yaman, xii. 
 
 Imam Majdad-dM Yahya ibn Muham- 
 mad, al-Hady, 319. 
 
 Imam Yahya al-Mutawakkil, 285, 
 322. 
 
 Yahya son of Zayd son of 'Aly Zayn 
 'al-'Abidin, 302. 
 
 Yahya son of Ziyad ibn 'Abd al- 
 
 ■ Madan, 184. 
 
 Yakut al-IIamawi, the Geographer, 
 
 ■ xi., xxi., ]07 (f.-note), 214, 221, 
 222, 228 (f.-note), 231, 232, 239, 
 245, 246, 247, 248-49, 252, 253, 
 254, 258 (f.-note), 282, 283, 288, 
 291, 294, 297 (f.-note), 306 (f.- 
 note), 310 (f.-note), 315 (f.-note), 
 321 (f.-note). See also foot- 
 notes to the Arabic text. 
 
 Ya'la ibn Munyah (also styled ibn 
 Umayyah), 139, 301. 
 
 Banu Yam, sub-tribe of Hamdan, to 
 which the Sulayhites and Znray- 
 ites belonged, 60, 64, 79, 145, 
 159, 176, 216, 247, 251, 271, 295. 
 
 Yamamah az-Zarka daughter of 
 Murrah, after whom Yamamah 
 was named, 178, 179, 310. 
 
 Yaman ad-Da'wah. See Hamil al- 
 Madyah. 
 
 Banu Yarbu', 177, 178, 309, 310. 
 
 Banu Yarim. See Dhu Ru'ayn. 
 
 Banu Ya'rub son of Kahtan, 180, 
 199,215,311. 
 
 Al-Yas son of Mudar son of Nizar, 
 one of the Ishmaelite patri- 
 archs, 215. 
 
 Aim 'l-Faraj Yasir son of Bilal, wazlr 
 to Muhammad ibn Saba and to 
 'Imran, Princes of Aden, 80, 
 160, 161, 275, 276, 296 (f.-note), 
 297, 307. 
 
 Yawakit as-Siyar, MS. at the Brit. 
 Mus., xxiii., 284, 303, 315, 319, 
 320. 
 
 YazTd son of 'Abd al-Madan, 184, 
 313-14. 
 
 Sultan YazTd ibn 'Isa the Wa'ilite, 
 one of 'Omarah's informants, 
 56. 
 
 Yule's Marco Polo, 33 (f.-note). 
 
 Yumn, freedman of Queen 'Alam, 
 112. 
 
 Abu 'Omar Yusuf ibn 'Abd al-Barr, 
 184, 313. 
 
 Yusuf ibn al-Asad, Chief Da'y of the 
 Ismailites of Yaman, 211. 
 
 Al-Asmar Yusuf ibn Abi '1-Fatuh, 
 
 226, 227. 
 
 Al-Mas'ud Saldh ad-dln Yusuf, the 
 last Ayyubite King of Yaman, 
 
 188, 318. 
 
 Al-Muzaffar Yusuf ibn 'Omar, second 
 Rasulite King of Yaman, 175, 
 
 189, 311, 320. 
 
 An-Ndsir Saldh ad-din Yusuf ibn 
 
 Ayyub. See Saladin. 
 Imam Yusuf (ad-Da'y) son of Yahya, 
 
 227, 228, 321, 322. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Az-Zafir (or Zahir) bi amr Illah, the 
 
 Fatimite Khalifah, vi. 
 Zafir ibn Farah, merchant at Aden, 
 
 72. 
 Az-Zahir li-l'zaz dm Illah, the 
 
 Fatimite Khalifah, 327. 
 ZakarTya ibn Shakir the Bahrite, 
 
 170. 
 Az-Zarka. See Yamamah. 
 Banu 'z-Zarr, 66, 131, 176. See 
 
 Muslim, 'Imran and Suleyman.
 
 General Index. 
 
 35T 
 
 Az-Zawahy. See 'Abd al-Mnsta'la, 
 
 'Aly ibn Suleyman, 'Amir, 
 
 Suleyman and Ahmad, also ar- 
 
 Kawahy. 
 Zayd, the Jurist, 258. 
 Zayd sen of 'Aly Zayn al-'Abidin, 
 
 228, 302. 
 Zayd ibn 'Amrn, Cbief of tlie Banu 
 
 Madhhij, 295. 
 Zayd al-Janihur (or Jumhur), the 
 
 Himyarite, 215. 
 Zaydites. Origin and Doctrines of 
 
 the Sect, 301-303.— 6, 128, 142, 
 
 166, 171, 172, 174, 176, 226-229. 
 
 See also Hassite Imams. 
 Ihn Zaydan. See Ibrahim ibn 
 
 Muhammad. 
 Az-Zibrikan ibn al-Fuwaykar the 
 
 'Akk'ite, 20. 
 Banu Zi'l, 113, 118, 120, 285. 
 Ziyad (or 'Abd Allah) son of Ishak. 
 
 See 'Abd Allah. 
 Ziyad, descendant of 'Abd Allah ibn 
 
 'Abd al-Madan, 184. 
 
 Ziyad son of Ibrahim, Prince of 
 Zabid, 5, 129, 142, 235. 
 
 Ziyfidsonof Abu Sufyan,2, 141,219. 
 
 The Ziyildites, Princes of Zabld. 
 Their history, 2-16, 129, 141-44. 
 Succession of their dynasty, 
 234-36, 291-92.— 159, 168, 172, 
 224. See also Muhammad ibn 
 Ziyad, Ibrahim, etc. 
 
 Banu Zubajd, 52, 177, 217, 262. 
 
 Zuhrah, to whom the temple at 
 San'a was dedicated, 171. 
 
 Zuray' ibn al-'Abbas, Prince of 
 Aden, 64, 66, 67, 159, 268, 307. 
 
 Zuray' ibn Abi '1-Fath, wazir of 
 Queen Sayyidab, 47. 
 
 The Zurayites, their history, 64-80, 
 158-161. Appointed to the office 
 of Da'y, 137, 298, 299. Succes- 
 sion of the dynasty, 307. — iii., 
 52, 59, 151, 159, 168, 171, 172, 
 173, 174, 176, 247. 
 
 Zuray^c. See Ruzayk. 
 
 Zur'ah (Himyar al-Asghar), 224.
 
 GEOGKAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 [J.n aster iskindicates that the name will he found, on the map. The word Wadi 
 signifies either Valley or River. Exceptinj after heavy rains, the river-heds in 
 Yaman are, as a ge^ieral rule, dry before they reach the sea.'] 
 
 A. 
 
 'Abada, landed property in Wadi 
 Dhu al, 111. 
 
 Abjar, 177. 
 
 Abwar. See Anwar. 
 
 *Abyan, 5, 8, 9, 16, 197, 198, 243. 
 
 Abyssinia, 8, 87, 280 (f.-note). 
 
 *Aden. It and Aden-Abyan the 
 same place, 232. Taken by tte 
 Banu Ma'n, 16, 65, 158-59, 243. 
 Placed under the rule of the 
 Banu Karam, 65, 159, 168. 
 Captured by Turan Shah, 296. 
 Described, 168. History under 
 .the Zurayites, 64-80, 158-161. 
 — iii., 5, 8, 9, 21, 25, 27, 35, 37, 
 51, 52, 57, 63, 101, 113, 129, 143, 
 151, 154, 164, 165, 176, 242, 250, 
 269, 270, 272, 295, 306, 307. 
 
 *Aden-Abyan, 6, 143, 168, 194. See 
 Aden. 
 
 Aden-La'ah. Described, 173. Its 
 real situation, 232-33.-6, 143, 
 194, 195, 202. 
 
 Al-Ahkaf. Sandy deserts on either 
 side of Hadramaut. 
 
 Al-Alimadlyah, surname of Zafar, 
 182. 
 
 *Al.Ahw5b, 11, 124, 221, 237, 288. 
 
 Mount Aja, 217. 
 
 'Akad, 29, 252. 
 
 Hisn al-Akhdar. See al-Kha4ra. 
 
 *Ai-Akhruj, 212, 327. 
 
 ♦Akyan, 234. 
 
 Almut, 320 (f.-note). 
 
 Al-'Amad, 18, 248. 
 
 Amul in Tabaristan, 316. 
 
 *Amwas, 236. 
 
 Al-'Anbarah, 124, 161, 288. 
 
 Anwar, 17, 243, 246. 
 
 'Arafat, 12. 
 
 •Al-'Arah, 11, 124, 241, 288. 
 
 * Julian al-'Arkabah, 247. 
 
 A1-' Arud, surname of Yamamah, 
 
 178. 
 Ascalon, 263. 
 Mount Bani A'shab, 210. 
 Ashyah. Described, 173-74.— 18, 
 
 43-44, 46, 149, 151, 169, 173, 
 
 254, 257. 
 Jahal al-Aswad {not Aswad), 315. 
 *'Aththar. Described, 166. Its 
 
 situation, 237-39.-7, 11, 141-42, 
 
 143, 146. 
 'Athr, 11,240-41. 
 'Ayn Muharram, 195, 210. 
 Azal,309'. 
 
 'Azziin, 16, 131, 243, 246. 
 'Azzan Dhakhir, 246, 297. 
 'Azzan Khabt, 246. 
 'Azzan at-Ta'kar, 54, 232. 
 
 B. 
 
 *Bab al-Mandab, 8, 11, 64, 143, 266, 
 
 280 (f.-note). 
 *Mount Ba'din, 232, 248. 
 Badlyah, 297. 
 Bahat Jazan, 238, 239-40. 
 Bahrayn, 178, 183. 
 Country of BakTl and Hashid, 107, 132, 
 
 175, 247-48. 
 Bani Abbah, or Manyabbah, 69, 271. 
 *A1-Baun, 228 and f.-note. 
 Baybars (Yaris r Yarim ?), 17, 247. 
 
 See Dhu Ru'ayn. 
 Al-Bayda, 12, 240. 
 Bayhan," 5, 6, 141, 173, 231. 
 Bayn (Bir?) ar-Riyadah. 
 *Baysh, 2.39. (Yakut says that the 
 
 town of Abu Turab (Harad ?) 
 
 stood in the valley of Baysh.) 
 Bayt 'Izz, 16, 222, 243. 
 Bayt Yunis, 254. 
 Bi'ah, 11. 
 Birad, or Bir AydSm, 12, 240.
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 \SZ 
 
 Bir al-Bayda. See Bayda. 
 Bir Bani Shihab, 251. 
 *Birash, 297. 
 
 Al-Buk'ah, 221 and f.-note. 
 *Jixhai Bura', 18, 113, 132, 233, 248, 
 283, 297. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dabik, a town in Egypt, 242 (f.- 
 note). 
 
 Dabsan, fortress near Mahjam, 113, 
 283-84. 
 
 Dahwan. See Zahrfm. 
 
 Dahlak, 8, 34, 57, 62, 81, 82, 143, 147, 
 152. 
 
 Dammun, capital of the Bauu Kin- 
 dab, 177. 
 
 Damt, 132, 294. 
 
 Darawiin, 3:^1. 
 
 Dar al-'Izz. At Dhu Jiblab, 41, 42, 
 46, 51, 148. At Zabid, 91. 
 
 Darwan, 297. 
 
 Ad-Dashir, 126, 128, 163, 291. 
 
 Daylam, 188. 
 
 *Dhahaban, 11. 
 
 *Dhakhir (mountain and fortress), 
 16, 131, 243, 245. See 'Azzan 
 Dbakbir. 
 
 *Dbamar, 10, 199, 227, 265, 295, 297 
 and f.-note, 318, 326. 
 
 Dhfit al-Khayf (al-Kbubayt ?), 11, 
 239. 
 
 *Dhi Bin. See Dhu Bin. 
 
 *WiUi Dhu'al, 9, 105, 110, 177. 
 
 -Dhu Ashrak, 10, 76, 131, 296. 
 
 *Dhubhan, 68, 269, 270 (Note 60). 
 
 *Dhu Bin, 223 (f.-note), 229. 
 
 Dhu llnlayfah, 315. 
 
 *Dhu Jiblah. Derivation of its 
 name, 40. Its locality, 254. 
 Described, 169. Adopted as the 
 capital of the Sulayhites, 40-1, 
 149,230. Burial-place of Queen 
 Sayyidah, 41, 267(t.-note). Sold 
 by Mansiir ibn al Mufaddal, 76, 
 151, 160, 174. Possessed by Ibn 
 Mahdy, 131.— 39, 45-52, 57-9, 61, 
 64, 77, 94, 127, 148-51, 154, 160, 
 169, 170, 172, 174,253-54, 257, 
 267 (f.-note), 295-97. 
 
 *Q<mntry oj Dhu 'l-Kalfi', 246, 247. 
 
 *JIom)f Dhukhar, 234. 
 
 Dhu 'r-Rassah, 44, 248. 
 
 Country oj Dhu Ru'ayn 228 (f.-note), 
 245. See Yarim, 
 
 •Dhu 's-Sufill, 258 and f.-note. 
 
 Dhu 'Udaynah, near Ta'izz, 276, 
 295. 
 
 Ad-Dija', 11, 239. 
 
 Duhaym, or Umm Duhaym, 30, 84. 
 
 *Fortress of DumlQwah. Described, 
 305-6. Acquired by the Bana 
 Kurandi, 243. Taken by Zuray* 
 son of 'Abbas, 268. Besieged 
 by Biira, 74. By Turfm Shah, 
 297.— 16, 68, 73, 159, 172, 175, 
 189, 245, 269 (f.-note), 270, 273 
 (f.-note), 275. 
 
 Duwaymah, 11, 241. 
 
 F. 
 
 Al-Fajr (al-Hajar ?), 11. 
 Al-Farah, 124, 288. See al-'Arah. 
 Farasan Islands, 233, 280 (f.-note). 
 *Fashril (mentioned by Yakut as 
 
 situated on Wadi Rima'), 11, 
 
 15. 
 Mount Faish, 202, 233. 
 
 G. 
 
 *Pool of Ghassan, 216. 
 
 *Ghuiatikah, port of Zabld, 8, 11, 
 
 194, 197, :i21 and f.-note. 
 *Gizan, 239. 
 
 *IIabb, one of the four strongest 
 fortresses in Yaman, 18. Held 
 at one time by the Banu 
 Rabl'ah, 131.— Its locality, 245- 
 246.-16, 50, 77, 131, 243, 267, 
 
 Ilabll ar-Raybah, 306 (f.-note). 
 
 Al-Habt, 240. 
 
 Frovime of Had, 171 and f.-note. 
 
 Al-Hadd, a place at Zabid, 282. 
 
 Iladramaut. Description and early 
 'history, 179-80. Subject to Ibn 
 Ziyad, 5, 141, 142; to Muhammad 
 ibn Ya'lur, 224; to the Banu 
 Ma'n, 16, 65, 243.-9, 101, 180, 
 181. 
 
 *Mount Iladur, 251 and f.-note. 
 
 *Iladar Bani Azd, 223 (f.-note), 251 
 (f -note). 
 
 Al-Hajar (Mufajjar?), 11, 241. (The 
 word Hajar, according tq 
 Hamdani (p. 86, 1. 3), siguities 
 
 A a
 
 354 
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 a village in the language of the 
 
 Himyarites.j 
 *najjah, 194, 233, 309. 
 Al-Hajr, residence of Muhammad 
 
 ibn Saba, 75. 
 Ilajr, capital of Yamfimah, 178. 
 *Hajur, 94, 281. 
 * Country of the Banu Ilakam, 233, 
 
 252 
 *Hali, 5, 7, 11, 166, 239. 
 Country of the Hamdanites, 145, 175. 
 
 See Coventry of Bakll and 
 
 Hashid. 
 *namidah, 11, 241. 
 *Wildi' W&v&d, 27, 238. See also 
 
 Mahall Abi Turab. 
 *Province and mountain of Haraz, 18, 
 
 19, 132, 145, 175, 200. 212, 233, 
 
 234, 248, 249. 
 Al-Ilarf, 201 and f.-note. 
 Ilarriin (in Mesopotamia), 215. 
 Mount al-Hashab. See Bani A'shab. 
 Country of Ilashid, 233. See 
 
 Country of Bakil. 
 Castle of llauban, 35. 
 Ilayran, 240. See Jlzan. 
 *nays, 11, 22, 23, 107, 115. 
 Highlands of Yaman. See al-Jibal. 
 Ilijiiz, 165, 166, 177, 178, 182, 314. 
 Ilima Bani Salmah, 59. 
 ilinwah, 75, 259 and f.-note. 
 *llirdah, 11, 238, 241. Read, IJirdah 
 
 and 'Itnah were, according to 
 
 Hamdani, the ports of al-Mahi'am 
 
 and of al-Kadra. 
 *Hirran, fortress close to Dhamar, 
 
 199 297 
 *Al-IIudaydah, 237 (f.-note). 
 *Al-llusayb, 201, 327. 
 Huwayb, 94. 
 
 I. 
 
 *lbb. Its locality, 245-46.— 10, 76, 
 
 131 295. 
 India, 38, 88, 168, 314. See Sind. 
 'Irak, 4, 16. 
 Al-'irk, 288. 
 
 Al-'Irk, close to Zabld, 15, 288. 
 *Irk an-Nasham, 11, 239. 
 'Itilah, 238, 241. See llirdah. 
 *'itwad, 239. 
 
 J. 
 
 Al-JaTimi, 214. See Ju'fi in the 
 
 ^■eiieral Index. 
 *Jaba, 245. 
 
 Al-Jabalah (?), 73, 272. 
 
 *Jabjab, 17, 247. 
 
 Al-Jadun, 11, 239. 
 
 Mikhldf Ja'far. So named after 
 Ja'far al-Manakhi, 221. Subject 
 to the Banu Ziyiid, 4-5. Taken 
 by the Banu Kurandi, 21, 171, 
 243—40, 50, 76, 169, 170, 172, 
 176, 199, 207, 245. 
 
 Mount Jamimah, 202 and f.-note. 
 
 *Janad (city and district) in Mikh- 
 laf Ja'far. Subject to the Banu 
 Ziyad, 5. Held by the Banu 
 Ya'fur, who appointed the Banu 
 Kurandi as Governors, 224, 242. 
 Was in the possession of the 
 family of Manakhi at the time 
 of Ibn Ilaushab's arrival, 194. 
 Captured and looted by Ibn 
 Mahdy, 294. Its mosque a place 
 of pilgrimage, 10. Was rebuilt 
 by Al-Mufaddal and by Tugh- 
 tikin, 259-60!— 16, 25, 58, 59, 60, 
 63, 68, 131, 169-72, 197, 199, 207, 
 245, 259, 267, 295-97. 
 
 Al-Jannat, 75. 
 
 *ir«cZJal-Jannat, 306. 
 
 Al-Jardah. See llirdah. 
 
 AlJaththah, 11, 239. 
 
 Al-Jauf, 205. 
 
 Jaww, ancient name of the city of 
 Yamamah, 178, 310. 
 
 Al-Jibal (the Highlands of Yaman), 
 4, 8, 9, 82, 105, 115, 118, 125, 
 126, 127, 141, 143, 145, 162, 164, 
 165, 172, 177, 294. 
 
 Jiblah. See Dhu Jiblah. 
 
 Jilan, 188. 
 
 Jlzan (Ilayran?) 11, 239-40. 
 
 Jublah,132. 
 
 Jubliin. See al-'Arkabah and Ray- 
 mah. 
 
 Jnddah, 11, 240. 
 
 Juma', ancient name of Sa'dah, 247 
 (f.-note). 
 
 Jurash, 6, 141, 182, 231. 
 
 Al-Jurayb, 94, 281. 
 
 *A1-Juwwah. Its locality, 306. — 
 10, 59, 75, 161, 166, 168, 176. 
 
 K. 
 
 *A1-Kadr5, on Wadi Saham, 9, 11, 13, 
 14, 108, 125, 144, 163, 177, 200. 
 
 Castle of Kahlan, 171, 172, 185, 
 228. 
 
 Island of Kamaran, 237 (f.-note).
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 55 
 
 Karbala, 192. 
 
 Al-Karish (or Mukarrishah), 113, 
 114, 115, 2S3. 
 
 Kai'in 'Amlm, 222. 
 
 Katfimah (name of a Berber tribe), 
 250, 325. 
 
 *Fortrcss of Kaukaban, 35, 228, 234, 
 318. 
 
 Al-Khabt, 240. 
 
 Castle of Khadid (or Khudad), de- 
 scribed, 246.— 17, 50, 55, 169, 
 170, 176, 243. 
 
 Khadir, 306 aad f.-note. 
 
 Castle of Al-Khadra at Aden, 65, 
 67, 72, 73, 270, 272. 
 
 Al-Kbadra in Wuhazah, 17, 243, 247. 
 
 Khanfar, 323. 
 
 Khanwah, 259 (f.-note). 
 
 *IF«d'i Kbarid, 205 (f.-note), 223 (f.- 
 note). 
 
 *A1-Khaubab, 11, 239. 
 
 Country of Khauliin, 170, 176. 
 
 Mountain of Khaulan, 207, 223, 232 
 (.?), 300. 
 
 *Fortress of Kbawalah, 222 (f.-note). 
 
 Khaybar, 317. 
 
 *Jabal Khnbban, 245, 265. 
 
 Khudad. See Khadid. 
 
 *Wddi Khuzamir, 223 (f.-note). 
 
 Country of the Banu Kindah. De- 
 scribed, 177.— 5, 101, 141, 223. 
 
 Kirsh. See Al-Karish. 
 
 *Kudummul, 241. 
 
 Kulam, 33 (f.-note). 
 
 K. 
 
 Al-Kahirah al-Mu'izziyah (Cairo), 
 '46, 49, 50, 62, 211, 263, 274, 29y, 
 
 327. 
 *A1-Kahmah, 11. 
 Al-Kandir, 11. 
 AlKarin, 12, 240. 
 Karkara in Yam amah, 179. 
 *KawarTr, 44, 220, 248. 
 Kayuiiu, 206 and f.-note, 246. See 
 
 Kayzan. 
 Kayr'awd'u, 210, 211. 
 Kayzan, 52, 246, 262. 
 Kiyad, 222. 
 *Sardt Kadam, 309. 
 Kudayb, 124, 288, 291. 
 *Kurtiib, 221. 
 KutSbah, 175, 189, 309. 
 Kuvvayd (or Wadi 'l-'lrk^, 288. 
 
 L. 
 
 La'ah. See 'Aden La'ah. 
 
 *iradi;La'ah, 233. 
 
 *Lahi, 5, 9, 16, 65, 73, 243, 272, 294. 
 
 Wttcli Lalij, 69, 70. 
 
 *Li'8an, 18, 248. 
 
 Al-Llth, 12, 240. 
 
 *Luhayy, 237 (f.-note). 
 
 M. 
 
 *District of Ma'^fir, 5, 16, 21, 68, 131, 
 
 171, 172, 243, 269. 
 Ma'bad. See Umm Ma'bad. 
 Al-Mabny, 11, 240. 
 Al-Madahis, 201. 
 
 Country of the Banu Madhhij, 177. 
 *Mahall Abi Tarfib, or Harad, 238, 
 
 296. 
 MahdTyah, 209. 
 *A1-Mahjam, 11, 14, 30, 31, 50, 82, 
 
 113, 114, 118, 120, 144, 147, 167, 
 200, 233, 241, 242. 
 
 Mahrah, or Shihr, 181. 
 
 Al-Majma'ah, 131, 293-4. 
 
 *Al.Makhnak, 11, 240. 
 
 *A1-Ma'kir, 9, 13, 177. 
 
 Makr, 44, 248. 
 
 Al-kalahiz, 326. 
 
 Manahi and Menakha, 222-3 (f.-note). 
 
 Mandal, 136 (f.-note). 
 
 *Mansarah, 259 (f.-note). 
 
 Manyabbah. See Bani Abbah. 
 
 Ma'rib, 216, 229, 231. 
 
 Martiin, v. (f.-note). 
 
 *Sardt al-Masiini' [not Masani'), 233, 
 
 251 (f.-note). 
 *Ma8ar, one of the four strongest 
 
 fortresses in Yaman, 18. — 23, 
 
 43,146,175,248,251. 
 Masdud (?), 170, 171. 
 Al-Mashakhis, 201, 326. 
 Masna'ah. See ]\Iusannafah. 
 *Ma8war, 195 (f.-note), 202, 210, 
 
 211, 233, 316. 
 Matriln, in the district of al-Ma'a- 
 
 fir, 131.— 68, 269, 270. 
 *Maur, and Wadi Maur, 11, 13, 14, 
 
 114, 233. 
 *Mauza', 11, 239. 
 Mavia. See Juwwah. 
 Al-Maylun, College at Zabid, 294. 
 May tarn, 58, 2rt4-5. 
 
 Mecca, 5, 9, 11, 30, 105, 111, 112, 
 125, 166, 167, 177, 178, 216, 22j, 
 252-3, 275, 314. 
 
 a 2
 
 356 
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 Medinah, 177, 216, 314. 
 Mikhlaf, meaning: of the word, 5. 
 *Milhan (noi MilhSn), 200 (f.-note). 
 Ckisile of Minhab, owned by a 
 
 member of the Ziirayite family, 
 
 172. 
 Al-Mirad, 201. 
 Mirbat, 5, 182, 223. 
 *Mokha, 11, 280 (f.-note). 
 *A1-Mudhaykhirah. Its locality, 
 
 232. Its destruction, 207-8.— 
 
 4, 6, 7, 132, 143, 172, 198, 201, 
 
 202, 203, 204, 205, 221-23, 235, 
 
 246. 
 Al-Mufajjar, 11, 241. 
 WddA Muhram (Mikat of the Tama- 
 
 nite pilgrims ?), 240. 
 Al-Mukarrishah. See al-Karish. 
 Munfahik JSbir, 238. 
 *MnnTf, 73, 2 -2, 297. 
 *A1-Murawi'ah, 83 and f.-note. 
 *Itas Masahib, 238. 
 Al-Musa'id. See Sa'id. 
 Al-Musannafah, 297 and f.-note. 
 Al-Mushallal, 183, 312. 
 Al-Mu'tafi, 124, 288. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naid (Highlands) of Ilijilz, 178. 
 * Wffdi Nakhlah, 132, 222, 294. 
 An-Najm, 249. 
 Najran. Outlines of its history, 182- 
 
 184.— 6, 141, 172, 178, 185, 216, 
 
 311, 312, 313-14, 317. 
 *An-NakTl (Nakll Sayd), 10, 17, 243, 
 
 246, 297. 
 *NakTl as-Saud, 251 (f.-note), 297. 
 Na'man (Na'man al-Arak), 12, 240. 
 Nur. See Anwar. 
 Numayr, 131, 269, 270, 297. 
 
 R. 
 
 Ra'iiri, 270-71. See Za'azi'. 
 
 * IFddi Raghadah, 265. 
 
 Wddi ar-Rahm (Rukhmah?), 12, 240. 
 
 Jahal ar-Rahmah (Rnkhmah ?), 12. 
 
 Ar-Rama, 68, 270 (Note 60). 
 
 Ar-Raml (and Rami 'Alij), 101, 177, 
 
 179. 
 Ar-Rass, 315 and f.-note. 
 Rassah. See Dhu Rassah. 
 Ar-Rawahi, 248-49. See Zawahi. 
 Raybah. See llabll. 
 *Raydah, 228 aud f.-note. 
 
 Raym, or Raymah, Raymat al- 
 Asha'ir, Raymat al-Manakhi, 4, 
 44, 50, 198, 222, 232, 246, 248. 
 
 *JubUn Raymah, 132, 248. 
 
 * Mount Rayman, 248. 
 
 Fortress of Raymat al-Kala', 248. 
 
 *Mount Rayshan, 200 (f.-note). 
 
 Riyah, 11, 240. 
 
 *Wddi Rima', 15,132,220,221,247, 
 248. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sa'b (or Sha'b), 243, 247. See Sha'r. 
 
 Saba Suhayb. See Snhayb. 
 
 Sabakhat al-Ghurab,'l2, 240. 
 
 *Sabir, mountain and fortress, 16, 
 73, 76, 174, 232, 243, 245, 254, 
 263, 267, 297. 
 
 Sa'dah. Held by the Ziyadites, 5. 
 Original seat of the Zaydite 
 Imiims, 6, 185, 315. Subject to 
 the Banu Ya'fur, 172. Con- 
 quered by 'Aly the Sulayhite, 
 251.— 10, 128, 142, 157, 166, 174, 
 185-190, 242, 247-48, 284, 309, 
 314-15, 317-19, 326. 
 
 *Wddi Saham, 9, 177, 221, 234, 248. 
 
 *Sahul, river, town and district, 17, 
 176, 206, 232, 243, 246, 248. 
 
 Sa'id, 11,240. 
 
 Salamlyah, 192. 
 
 Saluk, 306 (f.-note). 
 
 Samadan, one of the most important 
 strongholds in Yaman, 16, 18, 
 131, 171, 172, 243, 245, 297. 
 
 Sami', mountain and fortress in the 
 district of Ma'afir, 68, 269, 270. 
 
 *San'a. Described, 6, 171. Its 
 ancient name, 171, 309. Taken 
 by Ibn Fadl the Karmathian, 
 199-200, 326. Outlines of its 
 history until its conquest by 
 'Alv the Sulayhite, 138-40, 146, 
 SOO", 223-31. The Sulayhite 
 seat of Government removed to 
 Dhu Jiblah, 40-41, 148, 169. The 
 Hamdanite Princes of San'a, 18, 
 230-31, 243, 257, 295-97.-5, 10, 
 25, 30, 32, 36, 41, 42, 49, 105, 
 141, 142, 147, 153, 172, 174, 182, 
 185, 202, 204, 247-48, 251, 253, 
 314-15, 317-22. 
 
 Sarandib, 88, 154. 
 
 Sa'r. See Sha'ir. 
 
 Sarawat (plural of Sarat), meaning 
 of the word, 177.— 20, 23, 146.
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 357 
 
 Sanf, 251. 
 
 Sawa, 131,243, 245, 297. 
 
 Sawakin, 64. 
 
 *As-Sayad, 223 (f.-note). 
 
 Shahit, 17, 176, 247. 
 
 Sha'ir, 16-17,37, 41-42, 154, 243, 246. 
 
 Ash-Shamaklii, 131, 293 (Shamahi). 
 
 Shfir, 55 and f.-note. 
 
 Sha'r, 17, 247. See Sa'b. 
 
 *Ash-Sharaf, 44, 126, 127, 128, 162, 
 
 291. 
 •Ash-Sharjah. Its locality, 237-8.— 
 
 7, 8, 11, 143, 166, 233 (f.-note). 
 Sharvak, 131, 294, 297. 
 Shawafi, 17. 
 
 Shibam (in Iladramaut), 9, 180, 234. 
 •Shibam, on 'Mount Ilaraz, 7, 211, 
 
 222 (f.-note), 234." 
 
 * Shibam Akyan, 202, 223 (f.-note), 
 
 226, 234. 
 
 Shibarik, 220. 
 
 Shihr. Description and early his- 
 tory, 180-82. Was subject to the 
 Ziyadites, 5, 8, 141. Conquered 
 by the Banu Ma'n, 16, 65, 243. 
 —179, 223. 
 
 ♦Shuwfibah, 223 (f.-note), 321 (f.- 
 note). 
 
 As-Sirrayn. Described, 167. — 11,165, 
 168. 
 
 *Mount Silu, 305. 
 
 Sind, 142, 143, 185. (India), 8, 
 168. 
 
 Saba', 247. 
 
 •Suhari or §uh&ri, 11, 239, 241. 
 
 Safal. See Dhu 's-Sufal. 
 
 *Snhayb, 73, 271-2. 
 
 *As-Sukya, 11. 
 
 * Province of Snleyman ibn Tarf, 7, 
 
 113, 146, 166, 167, 252, 284. 
 *TF«cliSurdud, 234. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabalah, 177, 178. 
 
 At-Tahunah, 250. 
 
 Ta'if, iO, 20, 146, 179. 
 
 *Ta'izz, described, 173.— 50, 73, 151, 
 161, 165, 166, 174, 258, 263, 267, 
 296. 
 
 *Fortress o/At-Ta'kar. Its position, 
 40. Taken from Ja'far al-Ma- 
 nSkhi by Ibn Fadl, 222. Ap- 
 propriated by the Banu Ku- 
 randi, 16, 243. Given by 
 al-Mukarram the Sulayhite to 
 the family of Abu 'l-Barakat, 
 
 50, 257-58. Taken by Ibn 
 Mahdy, 131. By Turiiu Snaii, 
 296. Dismantled by al-ilu'izz 
 Isma'Il, 213 (f.-note).— 16, 18, 
 43, 50-56, 66, 94, 95, 150, 151, 
 156, 169, 172, 176. 
 
 Castle of At-Ta'kar at Aden. Its 
 locality, 270. Assigned to al- 
 'Abbfis son of al-Karam, 65. 
 Place of sepulture of Saba son 
 of Aba Su'ud, 73, 272.-243 
 (f.-note). 
 
 Country of Ibn l^avi. See Country of 
 Suleyman ibn Tarf. 
 
 Tarim, city in Iladramaut, 9. 
 
 Ta'shar, 11, 240. 
 
 *Tha'bat. 267. 
 
 Ath-Thrdathi, 201. (Manzoni has 
 *Suk ath-Thaluth S.E. of Yarlm.) 
 
 Thalithah, 131, 201 (f.-note). 
 
 Mount Thauman (or Khaulan), 207, 
 221, 223, 232. 
 
 Ath-Thujjah, 232. 
 
 *Thula, 174, 185, 189, 319. 
 
 Tihamah of Yaman. Meaning of the 
 word, 165.— 4, 5, 9, 11, 16, 21, 24, 
 25, 28, 36, 41, 43-5, 51, 53, 77, 81, 
 86, 87, 91, 93, 94, 96, 105-7, 113, 
 115, 126, 141, 145-48, 155, 162-63, 
 167, 173, 177, 213, 216, 217, 236, 
 255 (f.-note), 259, 267. 
 
 Tudih, in Yamamah, 17t>. 
 
 Mount Tukhla, 233. 
 
 *Turaybah, near Zabid, 32. 
 
 U. 
 
 Uhazah. See Wuhazah, 
 
 Al-'Ukdah, 15. 
 
 Al-Ukhruj. See Akhruj. 
 
 'Ukwah, castle of 'Omarah's grand- 
 father, 29. 
 
 Al-'Ukwatani (the two 'Ukwas), 29, 
 252. 
 
 Umm Duhaym. See Duhaym. 
 
 Umm Ma'bad (or Bir Umm Ma'bad), 
 30, 84. 
 
 *'Unnah, river and district, 16, 132, 
 243, 245. 
 
 Usab. See Wusab. 
 
 'Dtaynah, 238. " 
 
 Uwai, 171, 309. 
 
 Uzal, 214, 309. 
 
 W. 
 
 Al-Widiyani, 11, 14, 114, 239. (In- 
 stead of al-Wadiyani, aa in our
 
 158 
 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 text at p. 14, Khazraji writes 
 
 Al-Wahsh, 248. 
 
 * Waiii Warazan, 306. 
 
 WasaS 282. 
 
 Wasit, 124, 288. 
 
 *PTOvince o/ Wuhazah, 17, 130, 243, 
 
 247. 
 ♦Wusab, mountain and fortress, 18, 
 
 44, 247, 291. 
 
 Al-Yabis, 247. 
 
 Yathrib, 199, 216. 
 
 *Oountry of Yafi', 191, 197, 222. 
 
 Yafuz, 17, 243. 
 
 *Yabdib, 232, 246. 
 
 Yala'nilam, 12, 240. 
 
 Yana', 251, 
 
 Yanbu', 317. 
 
 *Yarim, 309. See Dhu Ku'ayn. 
 
 Yarls, 243, 247. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Az-Za'azi', in Wadi Lahj, 69, 70, 72, 
 73, 270-71. 
 
 *Zabid. Its fonndation, 4, 141. 
 Described, 166, 220-21. Its his- 
 tory under the Ziyadites, 4-16, 
 141-45. Looted by Ibn Fadl, 
 200-1. By 'Abd Allah ibn 
 
 Kahtan, 227. Subject to Na,jah, 
 16, 144-45. Taken and re-taken 
 by the Sulayhites and Banu 
 Najah : — By the Sulayhites, 24, 
 81, 144-5, 147. By Sa'Id son of 
 Najah, 31, 87, 147, 153. By al- 
 Mukarram, 35-6, 147. By Sa'Id, 
 37, 87. Again by al-Mukarram, 
 37, 42. By Jayyash, brother of 
 Sa'Id, 38, 92, 155. Subject to 
 Jayyash and to his descendants, 
 92-123, 152-58. Captured by 
 Ibn Mahdy, 123, 129, 158, 1G3. 
 By Turiin Shah, 164, 296.— 21, 
 22, 25, 29, 30, 31-36, 41, 45, 52, 
 58, 59, 62, 65, 67, 77, 82, 84, 86, 
 88-91, 124, 125, 127, 128, 130,144, 
 148, 161, 165, 167, 168, 169, 187, 
 218, 222, 235-36, 238, 242, 252, 
 253, 255, 282, 287, 288, 294-96, 
 305, 308, 317, 327. 
 
 *Wddi Zabid, 132, 216, 220, 222, 245, 
 246, 248, 288, 327. 
 
 *Zaf<ar (the ancient cit.y), 246, 311. 
 
 Zafar (the sea-port\ 182, 311. 
 
 *Zafar (Zafar az-'Zahir?), 318, 321 
 (f.-note). 
 
 Zafar (Zafiran ?), 44, 248. 
 
 Zahran,'l7, 243,247. 
 
 Az-Zar'ab, 11. 
 
 Az-Zara'ib, v., 28, 29, 252. 
 
 Az-Zarf, 44, 248. 
 
 Az-Zawahi (not Zawahi), 19, 145, 
 248-49. 
 
 Zufar (the sea-port). See Zafar.
 
 GOEEIGENDA. 
 
 p. I footnote 1, for J\y read Jyy 
 I) "■ » 11. J) 3L«LL^^ ,, isUj ^^ 
 
 ,, A line 7, ,, Jjlil „ s^lil 
 
 „ 1 1 f.-note 2, for Jl c>*i:> read Jl c:,*:^ ? 
 „ M 1.14, for \i\^y. read U.j^)^ 
 „ r- 1. 14, ^j Ji;i ^) I have read ^ji jf)jj 
 ,, f 1. 1, for o«J read o-J 
 
 „ r? 1. 19, ,, ia,J ,, lsJ.\ 
 
 ^^.U 
 
 
 >'• 1. 14, ,, ^^ u ,, j^v 
 
 "■■ 1. 2, „ ^ „ ^1 
 
 fA footnote 4, for \^ read '!^) 
 
 „ „ 5, for ^1 >i!j ^v „ ^ jjj ^- ? 
 
 "• 1- 14, ,, W'V „ i^u 
 
 el f.-note 6, ,, ^J..^ ,, ,j-iE H 
 
 »« 1. 20, ,, L-'a . ' V' , <_■ 1 - 
 
 11 1. 9, for jj^ili- "^1 and ?,U ^1 read 
 
 ^^jjL^'^l and s^U^l 
 
 VI 1. 2, for is^\ ^ read Xa-lj 
 
 AT f.-note, for J-l^l read J-1^! 
 
 A? 1. 16, for Li'u read LL 
 
 , , 1. 17, read LU^ j J; Uy^ ^ Jj 
 
 „ 1. 18, „ -^ 
 
 1 r 1. 12, oJ^i read cj>a^- 
 
 "■ f.-note 5, for ;_ijjiJ read i_3^^l 
 
 i-v I. 19, for sjcji) read s^cjo 
 
 II- 11. 5, 6, for jj^' J read jj^. jjl 
 
 (see p. i-c) 
 irA 1. 10, for ^ J read vi j , as in 
 
 vol. ii., p. 252 of Ibn Khaldun's 
 
 General History. 
 in 1. 20, jjl,?.l . So in L. In B, 
 
 irr 1. 3, lok read jlak 
 
 irc f.-note 2. :fc^j? Add^U/j? 
 
 ir. 1.10. The MS. has laJ-^ ef J 
 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 Ah. Ahdal. 
 
 D. Dayba' (Kurrat al-'Uyun). 
 
 J. Jauadi. 
 
 Kan. Ibn Khallikan. 
 
 Kdn. (or Ku.). Ibn Khaldfm. 
 
 B. Ibn Khaldfm, Bulfik Ed. 
 
 L. ,, British Mnseum, 
 
 Add. 23,272. 
 P. Ibn Khaldun, Bibl. Nat.,Suppl. 
 
 Ar. 742 M. 
 Yak, Yakut's Mu'jam.
 
 (t-^i* JlX^ ^ . Aiti'ai! ,^^5>- (t-^) «-^-*i l:!1-^A5>- J;la«i Jill j-aju tJ.*=>- 5 
 
 ^«g^'J j^X«.jAJi^ /*^y^^ Li;:M'^^ 7?'*^'* ^:^*''-V Ai^' ^«'^' *(<'*' r^^ 
 J JlLoUI ^b 'v^*aw J g^UJl ^ALl _j__^< ^\ ^J'JJ^:^A^ ^^^ ^^A^^^l 
 
 I a«jo_ Jc] (JUi^_ ^^Ji^ 1L»-. Juaj^ tJ^l is^ < aLkLjjl <Ki"li . ci^t) UJ 
 
 ^I ^^. ^.^1 ^,1 J^ ^'Jl Aiw ^'^1 J^ J ^i^- jj ^^il ^1 
 
 WW 
 
 ^ D. ^^;* Ji.^ 11 iijCjJl culftliU (•i^.'l a1^ J-i«lall ;^?1 ^ J^«i f*/^ v3•=^^
 
 Ss. _j JJIaju«^Jlj ^alli! (_cA*^li S-^'-^'-'J u/;^'-'^-!' c_^'j^ ^i l>^^ (*-lc 
 ^j^aI! <-^1»^ (J-^^j .M^\ jaJi^ »a ^ liWl liUi uJli- .jiol* tiJj 
 
 1^1 *j L.^^s^,:>- .Ac ^^ Ij^ is'^* ''':6l^ iJ^ '^. t-^:* (*'ir^'* ''^^^^ 
 
 IJl-^li (Jliiil M-yi J ^jt^Y-*^! CJj^ i*-'^^ ^l^iii' J ivjr'r'^ ^ m^"^' 
 ^jAs- *a)0...i. J ay.;! L; Jb^Lo Jjtl J-jis a'j>-! ^ ^' jsaI; ..^Xc ^^^1 
 
 Cj^Aw-J.; ^jjl ^j-jJl ^_!'ai>»J! ^^Ju j!s- j_J& J ^ *j.^ll cUs^" Sxz 
 *'-Tt/^' j^jl <K^ic '"^-^'i* f*j^^ (^*^ j'-^ '•^ i__>'jua!1 Jla>3 ;^***'< 
 <*>< ^_yi^ ^^-c 'Z'j-^ 'v-lAIt) Jy/«.:s^' t>,AC ^1 «._>».«j M.:^-=^ 5 ''^Ij^ 
 (^^-Wl (*«^^^ ^_^»>j,s (J-^^ ^-'i Ji.^(jS- . .»-^x« ^J,al j^ J3'**^i 

 
 bj'.x.« L/»>A«1 »j.=>-i. Loir** '^'"^^ 15^^^^^^ '^''' (vj^ ^ '''^''"^^ us^"' J 
 
 ^aajj s._isr_j^l] t\jt/^l . ^j-yiL^A:]] ,l-.a>- iJA-c lH^I^j ^^:^-) i<'' '-^I'-o 
 <)W.j>vj.! IjJJu^ Jj_j *J J 4X::.J l^>9 tX^/^l cjJ.^. *J <);il (Jj-i' ^^1^ 
 bLi^ 8^=s^_ivAll Jjj J _j j's-f^^ t-JJIs-* ^^ ^kol^iill 2_jJ Ll^^iiJl ^ 
 J^ i.li\ ^^iu^ll JlJ' ^ic ^^ j^^'x^ Ul J 'J,-2C ^^11 ^^Iti io^ 
 
 J.jji j^iJ !i»- ^i^i lis- ^i —jXi J _j 5'.i''.A.fll <^— --.:sr_ 'u-^ajJ Ia*sJ>j^ 
 
 j_^A^a!1 li^AC .'wO . ijJ^a ^ a1'.»w,J ^_<i>.<2Alt 11 A>^j] S3 ^h J <Xi 
 
 ^j J^>;i^ ^j^:' ii»-cJ Ukiij' ^ . sliiAis-li _.<^Jl U^ Uk>>cj! J '.5 • 
 <xi ._jlA^ ^jjt) j^l ULiiJ' Hi ^J^^^Jl Ix^Ul ixj'l^j («-^:!^ ^ '^J/-« '-^^ f*-''^" 
 
 ^1 jLl! 1 jjb cuT ^ _j J'^ ^ _j JU yi^j si.ivT ..J . Jl \si> J.! 
 
 ^'o (_5J^^a1! *ic! J ^^1 t),.j ls>- ^i;^ S^C^ll ^^1 LlJi J J^-^^-* 
 
 7-^ I j',K.llj Cl-^j « .%.*2.U till.l ,.|.J Ui'. ljki'.A« U'-AJ' is.£J>ll ,-<^^ *»ib 
 
 ;^J.^4J1 11 ^_)Ux!l «Jt> . ^,J><j^l A^vi* tjJ^s^ ^ j"^i ,k^x< j!i!^l (^^ 
 
 UsU ?
 
 (1*1 cJ*^ ^\-^ 
 
 »s^, ^jl ^-^;1 • V^ tiltV'li <J^i^_ *ii ^Aiki^ ^_<Vj i\^'iJl lio Ic 
 ^ l_5^'^ ^V:* '^^ t^* ^^^' ^^=^* ^i ^Jj-i a J^ ^-^W^ 
 
 dul^M .i>-^l «jj, ( ft.AlLo i^^AATs^' iljj lLAIJ L_^jJb (Jw«ai (^1 ^iJ ^ 
 
 U!^ aJuj ^/^ «.>/*, <);Ov>«.L j-jk-^l^y*]! ^j'jsa^l ji^^^ ^^1^ . ^jIaaJj . lL^ 
 
 11 ^L**il ei^AJ^' _j ^'j»>^ll _j A>s^' (Jjbl J' <dai <):jJ1 ^^^jL^^I »a*5>- 
 ci^jl^ ^ i'jl*l U'^'j uJ^j ^ 1a!_. (J^ (^1 uJLs- t3>5 jji^ ^ 5.jk;_i.All 
 jj.ji-^ ^Ls-* d^l^ J [^j^^ (^ ^o j^AJ i'^^J^Jl tio««.l _^s* JJ 
 <j->sr ^^1 , j^,j j_^jjl j^^^^fljisl' .i'j Sac i.^j aJ^aj" i_c^l ^J;Uy 
 
 lLAIJ t~>^ ^ j^.^aIm^I ^jjjjS sysrj^l ^ -C«c *^1 ^j=^ 1-^ J 
 .. ? "
 
 8 Jar ^)1 J^aJl ^^» ^ii l^J.'-j* ; JW JJ"!;-* J '•«:^^''^ ^ L/i?^' 
 ^Uul ^,5 J i>«>*a*]l ^11 JiA«.A5 ^ai' Ic il^Ij *K!1 Ij^j a^ ^ J.««-l 
 
 ,J<^>_ U 'x^tJJsii jJr fk^^ll ci;Ac Ijl ^1 ^jJbUi AJoJlL!! ljjt> 
 
 _,>• ^ i.--^;>51 J-?^-^ J'"' '-0 J' '^^^^^ ''^^V'* t^Ul ^^-« ^-^"^ 
 
 i-_jysr ic ^jl^Aib iXijj I J»K^j *J.itc ^.^lijl yt ^ Js*uwl vXic ^^ 
 
 iiJjjil J!^s-_j lal'>=s* S^isT ck/tJl *lXJ' ^xs- (..^j,A!1 .L*i jjwai ^^jI ^w> 
 
 e:_>'.jjs:*^'' *alkcl _j ^^ijJ! A^ji)^l ^.Jb'Jl*, _j ijVr*'' (^^ ;^-^ J '^^Lj^ _. 
 
 ^^ jyj Iaj Sja^4 J sj.Jlc J:aic ! Jii'i . (J-ai ^^jI 1! si'j 'v^/ 
 
 Ooc c:^i^ ^-'':^^ U'* '•*;:6^ l^^^^:*. ^ ''^'•:^* (j-* '^J^i c)^ ^"'^ *:^^ 
 
 .jp-^p"^ /«-J <JO_Aji_ ^JJ t>,xjl' J jJ-JtHJ JSJk^fl_J>! JUL,, y^^'-J ^-<^ f^ t.^ (.)^1
 
 ^Uju2j Jvxwj^ ^U''.i i\jvi ^-0 Ka=- ^^1^ (J.J ^j «.>«.Ai^l <A*^^ ^jl c:^A^V. 
 J'i a;^s* jl Jw-ai ^j1 jj^ ^J j'^i^ ij^/i^ ^UA^j ^.ajI«jJ_ jI^j ^ ^jl^ . 
 
 ' .uW ? = Or i) ^^» ' ii:|;J^-* ?
 
 ^AJ-llj ^L^J^aII .'ai-l It^l 
 
 »U- ^jV^' ^-*' ''^ *^=savjl jji' ^jl J.C U! ^ ( ijs)^ ^.o (-:J;a!'j i)'^ 
 
 j^-^X^ j;as^I^ v»_^jo ♦i <xj-!1 clt> a:jl -tfii) ^.o ^ti.ii y;^'»>;>>-< i^ '^;^^^ 
 
 <Us'* JcJd^ Ic »».;^lii LfJ.!jo .^aJI II dj['jS Jjy IaIj S-'^/s:" 
 ,lwj . 8.C«*c i j^jpjAx^iJ! ^x (J^j »— i^il ij.^c 1,^1 iJ l__Jl^jo1 • 
 
 J-fli ^1 J'i.' J-flS'j ^L-y i^Uj ;r^^ (^^ J *— ^^'V' ''^- 3"^ * 
 
 w w 
 
 ^ji -.J .j-flj.^ J^.l /jiflj^J iK^t^ Ai^ ) cfJ>Ii3 jj^x^ (j^KSii K-^^ ^ ]1^aj 
 
 1 Khi, ^iclL
 
 j:*.< sis* Jc«.K |ji=^ <xjl *-j ^<3 j^jll ,_jr^ ^_^-i'JilI s^j ^y.!l ^^ll 
 
 ^ 'i^j^xz ^i\ ^^ ^1 _j ,lijc> ( — jil! iiJLc jj£ ^js:" As Lcfcj l^j 
 
 s.**( >U)<? (J-ii 1^1 (jj»-t^ i»^x<i j-i-J (j:f'»- _j c:-''^ ; <J:aLj jJas-1 
 
 (J.j''j' iJ.J.i J S-'t^ (J•;^** t>lj^^ ^j-o (J"-^'^' <^'*'S^ f^ /►tJ^t^' l^;^' 
 
 Xf-2sr_j^l J,; J, l^^ 9-^-^ /^ T'J- i-^^"** ^- ' — ''^' ^;^ ^-^^ M^ 
 ^/♦.«j.j ^'O^Ai tLnijo .1^ U^li '^:^^j 15 V^ lJ'^t^ "jUj^SI ^^.-is ^Ic 
 
 jJ ^liJl jl^i itaLASj l^fli ^^-ifJUi &)f.< j\>a U ♦O^ (J^. J^ ^•'^I^ 
 
 w » 
 
 JL5_J 1 - Or ^1^1 ? 1 ^^1 ? 
 
 u
 
 
 i__>.>tj . -jkj 
 
 1/'':'. LS''? t^ '^ J (^-'^'^ (^-^ ^_s■^> ^^^-^ 
 
 ••III" « u 
 
 ^'jtl^ ^^ (JtJ^ 15^^ ^'*^' f^' 3 C* • eS^' S-^:'J^'*^' t\«jJ__^^V5
 
 Ss^ y& ^J^lj ^^iiU.!l ^1 Sxc ]s% _j ^J:t^^ } (j^'^ 3 
 
 iJ3 U«J.3 l«^/ xiilt- ^ I.^aoLo Jjjj Ul Ail <icJ^ Jib" ^J'^OJ^'^ 
 
 aJj jjl l^^ ^^2^ ** ^J^^ (J^ Ij^ 4X>*s-« ^ Jlib. A^s'i] ^ ^j,s^J 
 Hi Jj>yi[^ ^VV- -J ^■'^^^^ c;^ es' '■V*^. l)*:?^ ^^; /►■v^^ f-J'^ 
 
 Ij».\juUjI J l^s^Le JjliU ^^\ S^ <ici5 (P i>J^ *j^*i. <)J M^l uf^ 
 j:s-^ J^^l ^Jx. iC)!i^^_jj Ciii t^SLe ^^j| j^J ii^ J |»^^1 lu. _j 
 
 w 
 
 ' c3> ^ 1 , ' Khi, ^S^y
 
 jJcValc t\5 . ^Juo [aJ <iull Cl^yjj (^R^s* |*-it)l.J ^ aUL ij^ ^"^.i^ 
 
 JUi u^ /»i(-*^ '•'♦^ U*^^ ij*^ Ijti**^ .^1 ^Jc iJ-T*y <LjUwm,*.as». 
 
 (J,-4.^wj| • ty**J^ C/i^ '^^^ '^ Z*-* r^vJ j^i^>- 15^')-* (<'' (J^-^ ^ 
 
 ^K^ Jl Jail Ijl Lis ^^^; ^ ^^ CL^^ ci^Vyi ; J^^yi 
 Jlj (Kj jd ty*^ (Jj^ liT*^ Li''.?'^^^ U^ 3 ^'^':i^ ^Liwo ^1 c:^*'*"^ 
 
 * • .. .. ". 
 
 ^^ jj;!^ J js-ol c^A>- <— j,jU11 ^J>iii ii^ju: i^l^ Jcclls ^^! >^U!LmI j 
 
 ^1 ^^] Jj^^Mxi As ^Ij^/JI S iJ1^\ ^ '-r'r-*2J ivj^.'^^ (^^^ J'"^ 
 
 ;$c3Jl: ^t j^jL=^ j;j.1c lLIIJ .^_ J.«^ . cL)^ ^>J>*o CJ^U ^aj.j 
 
 w 
 
 ^^l^lill
 
 ^A^ i;/*^^ ^'^=^ f--* '^ (*-^ lis^'^^^ ^Co [XXi\ ^»- ^^' J-< 
 
 •• 9 9 
 
 <l) WW 
 
 r*^ 
 
 ill
 
 ^lc (_J_j^»J! -*>£ ^r>- Jssr_ As ilid ^Ic jlicl ^ AJi\ A>**s>- JJ* 
 ^\ »la3 _j Ja:l <d]li aUvJ ^-^^^j (*^>;^^ J ^J:^^^^ L^'' S^*^"'l 5 
 
 c;^ (j^*^]; (i^^ jy^'^ *— V*^. ^^^ u"* ^'^ <o,s'*' j u^*^^. ''^V •«— ^''«-« 
 
 w w 
 
 JSJ^^I j_^C*« J AJ^ll ^jUcI ti>:5-l (..^ftckAll ^JJLC ^j^\ ^J■S\j !$Jvs^ J^ 
 
 {y.^i ^i\ ^J.i> l^ »jJ^ Jl JilcjJi v\=-l ^j^C aj] ; I1^4> jd ^jl 
 ^^A>!1 J.al 1^ J.^ ^1 ^1 ^ t>],>fcll JcJ |«-J 4ii" ^1 j_j)^ JUs-^ _j 
 
 (jlcjl e/*^' IjiJUujl lJu: ^'^■o *}^ UJ >_}*2l< Jli> \f~i:»- <4»>l^ 
 LT^ iJ.;! |_jA»- ^^1 C^^ ^:;^;^^' Cl^li-ii ^_5J^ ^Jil ''-|f-i'« V.'^^ 
 
 ' Khi, oIjUI * Read i».^=*il Klii ; so also ar Eazi.
 
 1^1 jdJl J^AC .^^aaI! ^i 1/*"^ z^^''-* jiu-**! _5 ('■^^f^ ) S-'yJ y^ 
 
 4>^>uw.a1I ^uii] ^ .^-aJUlI («_>'js^' (__aUi^l ^* ij^"^ lIAIaj ^J] Joi' 
 ^ _jic ^;j5^1a»JU 'i<l-o% ^ '^-^^^. (*-5 J ^.'HP' '^^J Aa-^1 ^U-^I
 
 .^i djo] J <i^U ^^ali'^j' J cX^s-l jAsUl! !5^i-l !5J^J J^ ^ JlJU^^ ^^ 
 «-J.l M«i CL>U . (.^.^xSai^Jl ^jJ>^*»->- 'KJul !JAjO |J^ 8AjO ajJb 
 
 (^ cr* J^ J^^ <J'^' J e;:^*{;^ ; ^.} ^-^ t^''^?^' i^U-^l' 
 ^^^UjJuJI >U*- _j ^-ic^s^j " — 'il=s" »3. jj^ j^l 8j,la« '^Sx^i («.yjUU1 
 
 C:^-i;AJl J iJJjt^i AV:^^ ^y'^ *^1^^ I'^'^t/^' '^ '^ '^^"^ U"^ 
 jjUolwj jJu jj^ jjl^ J iy>jwj ^^1 Jli* ^wjj'^l Jc_jUll ^s l^ («V^ji^
 
 
 iLi (j-^2s- J sjxo U,yi.l s^jji^ c:;;-^^ ^-^ j -«=UjLo ^^ iJ/^' (^ 
 *^^^^ J^:'.^ ^^. (j^' f^^ji"^ "-r^^ 3 ^^ji^ J in"^*^ U-* /^^ • 
 
 • ^ Eead ^ here and elsewhere.
 
 •• 1 / -^ • 
 
 clJ,Ja«>^ yti J Jkll Joe ^^1 ^/''V. (^ J ^y t* '^; J '^_^' (^ '^'^ 
 
 U J •! '*■ - -»
 
 y^sajij yjj^ L^^s^ic ^j! sj^ii-" Juii ^fjo^ ]^*-'o ^^^ _j 8*>^yi 
 
 t_jp- _5 Wiy*- (»J iit>^s-Wl <i^»-l *-lAUi C-Ua J 8, ;yu-l ^^jisi- 
 
 ^jfc _j id-w^^ c;^^*^ ^JiL^ u5^W J^' u^^ tiT* cr* !^ 
 
 ulr?' Ls^ ^'^J u^ J j^Xo yb Iaa**j.9- J$_jj'! '^ i|}-> t^^j^ ^J^ («-^=^ 
 J'i <)J 'Jjl^ JiiuJl ^ |^_jys:\JI ^1 J lib _j »..«>c J'L ^ <Uy> ^^J 
 Ij-o ^yJl l)":!^ ij-J <'y'J^-^:iJl Cl^:s.-,»- Ui M^ J'j ^ L_-^3t^ ^
 
 ifJ , W I ^^!i=r< I r r 
 
 _5-» ^ tj^' ; j'"^ '-^ S-V*^' V^.y-T" dlU-io ij^ J 
 
 ,.-" 
 
 LT* i C/^' '^^. "^^^ ^'^ 15-* i ^1=^1*" _5-i» (Jrf^' _5 ClJycf-as:' 
 lyj^JLa- J ^Uc jJIjo licJi/i- jc* _5 j^Jo; ayJii; ^JJl ^^io^l fS^I 
 
 cljI^ _j L^ ^J/^ J^"^^ /^. ^^ }^ J (J^'j '^tf^^ ^_^ 'PV-^ 
 
 j.^5 lr:^5 J '^•v^^ (^-V^ L5^^ c)^^^ L_-%s-L^ I — >W j_^ (*LA!U ^AC
 
 ^Uc _j ^Sc ^jJ^ij lyi>^ _j ^^-^- Jl>»>£^ l^ _5 S;^^ V^.*^ 3 r^^ 
 (^^'^' L5* l^^ J C^^ t)^T^ ''^'^^ LS* J 1*^*^^' ''^ '^y*' ^* V ^ 
 
 l^j >'jui, iuli' ^j^I L^j ihii^ .x^ \ _j X:^_i! IjJjt ij^-aij^. j ^UL'i ^ 
 
 w 
 
 <Uj1 L)!^ oii^ SUi\ ^^ ^^^^ _5 lLWJ JjtJ vii^^3^ i^ S-!/«^. 
 
 3 
 
 1 1 ^ Read Jlj\ ^^j iol«j ' Read ^ ^J) jij*
 
 ^Us ^^ S^ ^h ^ i^/^l 'i\;lt j[s^^ J ^A^l (^ AST* ^ JUjl J 
 
 L^j J ^jt, _5 ji^ ^^.1 j'i u; _, ^^>sa]i ^^ ^^]^ ^ i>k; ^'^'^ 
 
 ^.saJl _. ;^^ (^J^J l^wsl jIc^ ^_^j JJl jc-**wj" ^^)^ _5 ^'^^•^^ ^J 
 J\jjsr 'v^J^V ^j'^ J U^^' uJ];^) l^J-y: J i:jij^J^ Wtr L5^
 
 in ^3'^ u^'^ 
 
 JUJI Jw«'-c LcLj ^Ji\ ^^,«*=s^' CJJ^^ aAc 4>J1jJ1 aJJb ^_^lc l_jAiAi' 
 
 iubiX* kjii-l J AcUaJl ^^^1 l_jt)lc ^^s- LeLj ^^1 i^=s^l ♦^j'-^ 
 
 ^j**^iijl jj-^] \^J3 yj^^J |.-^J J^'j' J CJ^ l^i ^ ^J^ ^ (J•<J^\ J 
 
 V^ L5* 
 
 
 Ci****'
 
 ^>^U!1 ^Xsr* I PA 
 
 U^^ U^-^^ ^--^* J L5^r*^' Ij^^ ii^jJl ^^s- ^'--a^ J>^^ 
 
 l^ai' J (^;AjJI J'j^ ^V*- |«A«^^ L5*i(^' J'^' j]/*" (*^^'' er* ^* J 
 ^^^yiil ^j;lAAa JJl^" ci^iyil t\.iUi- J Jj^ ^ J *;»- ^\ JU 
 
 j^ lyjJl l_jlsv J ^^A«^ U-Jils-* J J'jks'' (jr^^ 0-* > lil'^i*^ '^^ 
 
 ^^jJll J J j^i- ^^,-flr^ jjic >^jU, JjJl yb v^^U; _j AJ^s^-LJl 2^^\ 
 ^ i,,jt 1 I ' Read ^jl^
 
 ^^^L: ^1 i^U 2^ J'i»_5 ^*:>^J^^ ^«^J>"j '^/^^' ^3j J^ 
 ,_c^1 U^*^^ J ^ (j-"'^^ ^ ^'^ J^^?"^ 2A*^ t^cly ^)lj ^Ci>«^l 
 
 Read iU
 
 <)yJl L_^v*Jii ^»- < Jils^ i^/S}^^ yj'^iaL*. jb : 
 
 (XJJl ti^ju: ^^ l||_jJl J>c_j J ^^UIl J-<2aJl i^i A/*s^ l^^ _j (i;^'^ 
 
 liuas- Jh U Le'-i^J ^_^lc JcikvJl JW' JJ''>*-o (J=-l ^^ _j.»o 
 ^ J^ 3 ^U^^t ^^ J^:^^ _5 J^^ ^^iJ ^^^ ^^^l yt ^ CJ^ 
 L_j.Ul j^ eu^jkll ^j) ^ J-^aaJ1 ^ .^-.oLo ^J*J<\\ ciJjl^ ^j^ 
 
 ' Read ^ ^ 1
 
 ^i s'J/J U^ djX^ix* ^;;■*a:^ J=s^ • ^aC}Jufl!l ^l*o, ^ ^1 Joe 
 ,c^sa!l ,J^ ^^^ ^Jj (tyUi <)y.lc jJy^^l • kJ^v^-a-c j^»- ,^_5^ 2^Ali 
 
 ^U^ (_JJls-* ^ ^^sr ^«^ uJls-* *^ yj^ _5 *^CU ^^isa-Lall yj 
 
 ^ ''-^ £^>J' LS"*^ UT* '^'^ J C=-ji^^l (_il ^ (JJiXA,\] 
 
 .. .. ■ ^ 
 
 ^^' ^ (»if^'<J^ ^1;-^' (j-« J^^' es^"^" '•^^ J (^^ J''^. W^ 'V^^ ^ 
 
 icjoljull ^^^. yL> ^Ul ^vJl Jj\ lyjj jjl^ ^ '^Sxf^ J'^. Uoi 
 ^iXJ^I ^x) ^^i^ «ui c::^il^ $UjIc JIac\ ,^ ^^^c>J^-*ll ^^s-
 
 9 
 
 _i (Jw^/Jl |J .yaXAH^ ^^^ 't^ (<*:? _} ^/^'\ (j;-^^ (J^^ CL^^Ouo 
 JAs*- j^-^15^ jj U^J*" C/* tJ"^ C^ *!*"-< S^^J 5^-* ^^ ii^Xhu M'Jo 
 
 W W IK 
 
 ^^l.>«^ ''^.^' 1 JLUaLku-.! J Jw.i2jL»il ^l^J i"ja>*. <Liss^. J JijiX-io 
 j,^^f^\ j^ic l^Ulr ^ lio'jill Cl^ ^^jj J f*'^-* ''^'^^ J^ 
 
 iij_J^ ^^ ^^jJl Lj^^J^rsr' ^1 ^1^5' '^T^' <j^'^' r*J '-v^^-i^ ^^j
 
 l^ ^^J ^_jJbj 6J^ij S-jy^ v^-* i:;^' «^!'.>»^ jj« tj^ 
 ^U'ill ^bl ja^ s^lrs^* ^b ci^Jl^ ^ j_5^I ^^,-51 ^^ i_5^ ^ ^ 
 lys'*' ^ _j Ic . : ci^juo ^ J ^^"^ ^/^ y±J^i ^ly*«^l lii- ^^ Uj>>o ^ 
 
 ^^ '.^jj CAU!! la^ ^ ^;'j>>ka ^^ <xka, A^ yj> J^ ^J< */31 (^ 
 CJ>!i ^Ai- ^iiJij' 4iJ' J ^-v^ 5 i:;":^^'^' ^^"^ '^^ -5 (*V^ CriLr' 
 
 i{j>juL*i.>«Jl ,yAs>-\ e:^ sJa«j ^j ; ^ A^o^ ^^-^^ ^;^ cJ^^ *^'
 
 , ... * •■ 
 
 <i6lC) jJj J j^***:*^ ^'^^ (J^ e/*^' ,^' fjv 3 T^^' (iT* <'^^-' 
 
 w 
 
 ^J hi^U] ; ^L^^jll ^^lib^yi j->U^. _5 JUs^l Jl LiJ.IJi' _,
 
 in liiJ'iJ-^ iji^ 
 
 ^ ij^y* d'Tj uj^ '^*'' ''^ ^^ -5 <-^''-^ (^^ J"*^ (iT* W^ J 
 j^^l^jl '-^yL:^ J J^^ ^'-^ c/*^' ^^^ c;^ L5* J 'Hi 
 
 ^jUJl ^J^ ^^W^ (.jtN^ l^ii-jJ S,^***^ ^iX« ^jib ^ ii;:M^'-< 3 
 j^l viiiU^ ^^< ^Ji\ j^a _j ^UJl Joi l^^i^_ JJsr ^liaJx l^lc _j 
 
 .. * . i= .. .! i 

 
 9 
 
 J^ ^jl^ »^'.AC J'i^As^i u-J^'i ^_5ic J-jkib ^jl^ J la/<3 J^k> auai^^ 
 ^^ mt*^ W*^>. ^'^. c:.'^^' (*^i'_5-oI c:^'^ _5 iu-ia*!i ayj j^^jJCioo 
 
 fj^isjo] } j_5^Ai! J^Ac <J:x)1 5$Jjo ^!y i^i^' Ia!_j c^^a!l ^ UAi-^ ^i^^ 
 
 lio-l ^ J:jL^\wel _j ^-V' '^^ t^^ L^-^*^ (J'*':?^''^ C>.il^ ijl ^.;jJl 
 lyj^j : Jjj *J' '.^jJx ^[j^'j ^jJ^ ,^1 'KIas- J italic ^1^\ ^^ 
 
 j»„^yc ^J^,^^ J tj^' (J-* '-ry*'! C^J.^ (./^/ijl (^J^-*
 
 HI ..ii<y^ 
 
 U3'-^^^ ij-- 
 
 ^^^h ij^ j^^l c:^^! 'J^ Alii; ^s JjA> J^ ^ (t*'^ '^f 3 
 ^J\ i.xz I^j^l Jjtl s^'i i^i''j J ci^ili _j i6~c lL).! J^Y-^1 J »;;^li 
 
 ^a> _j »__j^I! ^_5>».M».> ^^==^ ^_^s u^,?^ ^ J'-^. fV^-* c^^:^ Jj-^* i 
 
 (Jjui aIjjJI .JiA-<i (•;*« (J"-'^" is' ^.-!=^ jJ.Acl J '^J'J J [^ ids^-c i__sua> 
 L_ yt _j J-s- ^' ( an>i*il (^ic:A-- "^^J^-* J (JT^'**'♦>^ _; i-^^J' ^-^ SiUiii 
 
 ' 13. ^j\j^_^ ; R( ud ^^b,> ?
 
 (J9 
 
 (J.i i^L: iXi^l l/iJ J (O^.^^ J 7-^'"? '^Jjf'*^ (^A^-* ^}J^ (_j^ ^_f/:^'*^ 
 Ijli j_5l)1.a]1 j ir'-JJ' ^'^l } i^tM-*- ; tJ-^=^' ^ -^ ;*r^ <^'-V"
 
 (J>} (j^ 15^ <'''*'^ U^' ^j^'^ i ^y^ ^^ ^h) J is'^r^' 15^^ '^ 
 
 {J^ J^ ttl*^' ''^ f-JuUl _j A.J il ^lili J.iU>*!l ji^iXil jj-^MST 
 ^^ U^ ^^ J».t^^ <^A^[> JS>0 Jl ii]j] . ^y^l ^ ^i-o J>J^ 
 
 U.W ^ji ii.A^-0 itjbw* L— -^liili Jc^l ^w^b ^^^ jj^ *U- t^^liuJl ^J^ _j 
 ^A^Jx^J! ^J.^1 *— 2:H ^J^^>*^^ 77^"^' ,*la*-^l jc^UH ^^o S J'^ ^ 
 
 A^ l^^^ ; j^^.-^-^' ^^ '^J^- c:^JiJ SJ.X*. --^ij-i' _5 ^JT^:^^^^'
 
 ,Uiil ,-Atesr* 
 
 f^.j^'^ 
 
 I (1 
 
 (J-^ L?'-^^ uW^- J>* \ [^ 
 
 
 JuAjtMJ 
 
 ^ u^^>* 
 
 iSo^yi Joe i.J'al^l -^ <-^'^i viJ^U^ 
 
 I I 
 
 li?>;ji (^ (^ft^'j* c^* *^' c^* *=^ '^■*'^ 
 
 -Ci ^ fit 
 
 J'J ^^^ ^^JuJ CJd^ ^b ^SL^l ^s^ ci^j^ J j^ j^^Jl Wj>^. 
 
 ^_^lc ^_^cljJl ^^\ Ul _5 ^wll _j iukJlj j^Y^^ lyoiii jL>J ^^ ^J^ 
 ' Read j>*s^ ^^J ei^U ^
 
 MO •• ^.^^ ^^ 
 
 ^I^aI! ^_^.1a-*!1 sj^^ ^Ji^\ _5S) _5 ^Ac ^^U a.>jU1 ^^b ^-^J^ 
 
 u''^ (J-* ^^i'^^1 j^**^:^^ j3.j^ ^jl;;^'^ f*'^' o"^*^ ''^'^ '^^' r*-^*^^. 
 ^ji ^c ^alc j^4i y^l j^^ll j.s"*^^' ^jL J^ J <x5Ucl ^jW-* _5 
 
 i^/fs-* 1^^ lLIjIs >iiAJ.»w l^ij^Aji. _j ^^^^, ,j^ 15^^ («^'-C^ JJiXj^^ ^^'♦'?. 
 
 ^i J-^^"* t^*-^ 1 ^/^' ^^6^^ ^^^-^ ? ij"'^'*'^ -5 '■^'^^ ^'*' ^^^^ 
 
 ' p. and B., (jilj* u>;) d;U*
 
 ^_^l^ jlj^\ i\.s^\si ij^^d ^ l*/^'*^' O^ '"^^ ^ -J (V^"*^' yj^ r^' 
 ^Jic ii,Ull i—Jt^l CU^o *Zx-«j1 • ^jjiAjsJwJlI ^»Al2;k^_ ^»A£^Ji.»a'l ^ 
 
 U) 
 
 Joe a;-4>£ .lii <Ki Ij ;^^ ^ <i!ljia] -*:WJ>^j1 JC.«^ ^Is- _j ^xOlxj L.jJ . ^lii*^ 
 ~ • -^ ..
 
 >l^cl ^ (V^' L^i^^ ^^'^^ Cr"*^ lJ^ J '*-^:f^ is^.-<3ail jio 
 >Uxtf j^ (V^^ iluil^L- _j lias" ^^ Ifiil (j;^/^ i/ <»^13J '^^:6*-' 
 
 ^cLxs^' d^^ij J^i ^^ J <)yJk£ 4\>«>i>-l d.^ Hjomj ^tJ^j ; *JLa!u.1 . 
 
 j^ ^Ix <U.« ^ aj.Ca!1 J'vi^ '-h'-V*' (J^ •J^'-l '^^'^y. '^:^^J' 15^ S 
 
 a
 
 C-llUiJ> U'il J lLAIjiJ VJ^ (^'■.•6?" ^ J>J^*-i ijs' J A«*a.j l.iJ,ljt<, 
 »Uvl Aii^AA/*.! J' (j«5;^^ Ll^-sr ^ajk-^l ^aj ^s l^j ^_^iu^l _. ^^'•:^T^ 
 ^Ij^l j^^ ^t:^-«^ j^r- (^ Js'ikS'O ^C«.i JC;»i:t3 jt._ks f-2-«J Aajls^' 
 
 jJu ^j^ U'i^f^ J ^'^ jj iji-c li-1 ^5:A_i^!l AW Sxz ij^'xi ^J 
 ^^jjil* . jwy»/«,i- s t__;'^/i/ Aa-c ci^Ju ^Iawj^ '''•'^■?"5J j''^^ 3 15'^.-'^^^'
 
 f ^xxi\ jjiijuc .l-o . ^'^} ^ (J,^kA]\ ^^.^'iz c:^.la> ^ £) ^^ lI^^^ _5 
 
 ^^^ S^l . tUJ'*^ i3aA»«l ci^JU I a! ^ (J^A^tJ! ^jK-c SJ.J,/*. 8^^' 
 
 ^ (J^aJl Pj'-V. ij^ ^ ;Jii«^l ^Js. ^^jU) j^lr <xijl t«„^ ^ aj^jo 
 
 Ijuaaw ^jJiU^^i f-J>^J Jh l-^ _} i^>p 1 s! ! ^^-^ ^j"^- »«■: ■s^'-o is^J; t jil 
 
 A*J i_f<^-« /^ 15!^ ''^■^-o iSt^s."! j-'O {jsjt^ jSh. <lc! IA> J .jU^ iJuas^ 
 
 L__;!j^li *lrl 
 
 ■J J \iJ' J I-'" •• « ■ O ••> • •■ L5
 
 9 
 
 Ia*w ,»^>«Ji >^(-^l2i- 5 ilA-o ^-Jo J.^«o-^ Cl^J^J iLSJ^«j « <diix/«o 
 
 w ^ H 
 
 ( all JcJU , ^ic JiliAll ,,,j A^to^l ,..j Ijk/^ ,jkAs^ , il ,,k^A>«J! xlj^Sl 
 
 1*11 .IjO l^!l (J<i*-ti J '^T^ t,?'^ 15'' fi-'^^ (JJU^ l^-< U^w .Li j 
 
 O-Jil J ^ia>c<i JI »:=>-^ -i3.„««?l O"^ '"V:^' ' tr^^ f"i/. "^ ^* J ''^^ 
 
 ^Iat!,- ^-ij JSAJb *^J->1 ^ !^-i=>- ^>"i^i |,cJ.ji**jl J :sl_l.^!l ki; ^Ij 
 J^i^!l J,ajl J 'ii^^ ^3 Jl e:^*T*>' ^'^'^' ^^^ '^'-^ 't^l;^ ^ 
 
 ^l^ai.11 ^^ <Jjtiu« «_^ (J.^=5''j L; — iii^_ ^^i^' .CjeAll ^j^s- ^J ^ j'j 
 
 ^1 ^_^£ lUs'^ ]^'^l-^> ^clAll S^Ia; Ic ^UjJ ^J («-:^^!^^' *»Jc^\ 
 
 j^.j.1 'i'x^ ^.l-iis- ^^J LlAJjb ^ J..i.a4Jl *^*Jl^ -.-l^-^^Ai yj*-l_j^ 
 
 ' IJ. d_cU.
 
 ^j,a£ \'iXi _5 Ijc^ i^^aAaa/U ^JIaa^II (_).^a!l ^ (jV'*'^ -s-Ui^ jj^ 
 
 if.X>^ S^l^W i\A:r* jjjI Jtlll lykC l^kiii-l iijiAo ^a . ^^ t_5*i 
 
 CU^J ^-^:^'^ ''^"^jj ^j'"^'^^ ^xllajul ^1^ . IJ'.A^; .^ . ^Jk.^A^ » M^ 
 
 .'t) l^j Aj ^ l^j^Ai >'vA«j^ <ul iXrJ ac$.l^ T:^^'^j ^V"^' J''^ L5"^' iXa^) 
 
 i^jI ,U~v* o'-/^'^"' ''^^ '^ r"^' 7^'^^ c;^ >^:^'^ J.A5 L: (JjA^s: _j jJl
 
 ^i^Ji j^-yX^l J>.^j cr*^% l_jIj^ sjJic ^^l^ Jcjl JUb J jW t_</> 
 
 J.*'^ ^^Ic Ic l^AS <JCjJ ._j^j.^ AAS-t [c-»'^' ^^1 't!^^ vj' ^^^V^ 
 
 ^.^I f-J^'*^ CJ^.\.A.^.>^s lLAJuIj IsAJk^l i^^liill JUo^J J'i _. jci'^cj) _j 
 A^ _j jju^ j;] ^c«rj'i 15=^ l}}^! j-<^^ 15^ -^'^ cuU . ^J'♦^' yj'-i^i*" <tjl 
 
 u;-'^^ _j J_l^ J^iw ii^^.J^J ^j^^::^ ^ 3j^-> iS 1*^ '^"^'"^ ^^' C^H' 
 
 ^AjJl CiU _} [li>Ji\ ^ ^ ^^jli Ji^jJl J.^]s] ^ ^jJ^Jl jJ\.^J^<l 
 
 ^^.>iJl ^^1 1^^^ »4i.ic ^^/^^ _j jyo^] L^-j Liii-l J >IxjL« JjJ _5 <id^ 
 
 ^^ic (^!J <x! J ^5^ XXiJ CJ^Le 4>'j; ^_jX) ^ye ^[sf (JoJ ,^ 
 11 ,U J ^jJ>Aw.Ai- _. ^T*^ ^'^ s'J J'j U^ <XjJl lalA2>\ ^ A^ *V. 
 
 I^J aJ.**^ ''^J^;^^ (^'Xol _j ^lili^Jl j^*«-J-C ^^ J.jl^ ^ ;.y^"-^' ^^*?. 
 *.J Ci^l^ J ^IjJ-^aj Ji) ^ b^^l |,1.£ j^J^ll^l . tX^K=vl ^X-^Jl *jul
 
 ^AjJl ^ 1J-C 'ij\^^ 15'*'*"* ^'^^ ^^^ O^V"^ ''^'*'^^ ''iX^c (-J/«> 
 
 >J J ^J^:^11 tJtc il ^A*i jUAaj ^Lsr^l ul?-'^ L_-^1J^ . ^J^oj-lj K^\ 
 ^J i'i^ ^^ [^ ^}[^J' ^Jli] _. J'aJl Jib^J l^aU 1.^*1 I^U J^o 
 
 !ywjl >_i' ^Ji^^ S^^-e i>^JJ^ SAxJ t-v^'J (•''JiJ LUjtJ.\ ^ ^Ji«*Ai^ ^ 
 .^lJo_ l/«v^ !SJ^^_ (j^ l^-o . ^■i~>j ^J-' .^1^!1
 
 ^^ Ifl! 1 ^j^-i**! J iKA^r J I a) 1 Aj.>»>Ab ^ ^J:^^'< 5 . .k^ ( al \ i al 1 yb . 
 
 ^Aas^' lLJ_jU L::^il^ ^ i_i5'.^j ^j-,1 . u_al! I^-c^j ^j-o ^ dlbbJ yyj^ 
 
 (jJJl ^ll«j j^J (j'^=^ iXSJ./*^ (J'':^^ tJ-'^ '^t^j tj^ _j 15^^ '^'*'; 
 *ajUAjL.l ^h^^ ^ Jc^As" ^!'^ ^^i 'ij\jyi\ ^_^5yj (i.«'Ji^ti i^'^^' J"!"; 
 
 *J J>j-x/^ ^j1 J'.i' <kA^ ^i^^ j'j ; j^Ai j^ ^^! (JiL |jy (j-aia!! 
 
 ' Read i_j^_i_RJl
 
 J^L j^ ^_^JJ1 aUII ^^a ^ ^^^1 ^^l^ ^-!ii _j j_^?^^ J (^^5' 
 wLJUjU ^r^ U,l-ai ; Ulp ^ cUjJ ^_j^ l^j W-i^l ^ ^J^\ JSX^\ 
 
 i.*i yu jj>oJl iJJ^'j ^ULff ^s jjl^ J ^*jIaaJ1 icAj^ ^^s ^,U?j jsjoi' 
 
 ^ fhJ^ji^ ^J> i^Vj ^i^ (*-^ (►:^*^^' ^1 ^''^^ i^J ^ '^'^^.j (^ 43^>«>=r* 
 
 ^--lail 1^1 ijt!^=s ' ^ 1^:!^.. u^^V ■r-^ ^^^ i^ ) tj^.'^^i^^"^^ 
 ^J^ ^ aJLJl ^ l^j^ll y.s- ^J'.'^J-^' ^^'^^ UL'ois *AaLjl j^I 15*^ J' 
 
 UjI ^ j^;:*--*^^' '^ L_.-^l J iXUb *«.'Jil! Js^ J.^ Ia^ iCil^ J 
 
 P. ^1 
 
 '>=
 
 ^J ^j^\ , J^ ij] ^ Lc^x i-LA!ii ^ ^>^:^^V ^^^^ J^' J'^" l5^ 
 i. . (_)"♦•=? '-rLr^ r^^ J '"^'^ j'"*^ ''^^ i^.'x i^aI ^ £^j.^ ^jj ^Jljo 
 
 ^jy^\^\ ^\ ^Jlls" Ofiil ,^!l=- ^"oiJi^ uAr-^:*. V^ ^ U'*^' LS^ ''V^ 
 -j,^^i Jo . ;^/^=^ (O^ ^^ '^*^ ^ i\*-=sr* i>^-Jl i^ai'l j_5-J-x*Il »i-l 
 Jl X.^l«*c c;^^'^' t-^il^^J ; ^'-o'^' ^^^^5 j]/^^ ^— if*?, l;^ ^ ^^ 
 
 ^ Keatl jUj I ' Read a^
 
 w 
 
 Am.) j i_5;«J^ cU'^ CJ^'^'"^ ^* ^ iXoLwill yjJl ^ Jdxi'x J^'^^ 
 
 (_).*£^ . <dA5 ^^ J'-^^ iji^ (J-*':^^^ z^^'*' i ^■A^ ^' 15^ is^"^'' *«*Ai 
 P-'j»JU9 11 u_£Ls-j ^ ^j'*':}!! (j^ (J^ J ''^J^l^^ <<1^1 ijJ^ LjJ^-*!' JUc 
 
 ^1 jb ^^ jY" ^}J l^l^''^ £^1^,] ^[c \j:^x> ^ 11 ^ dd'-AC ^ 
 
 lLAIj j *(z1'w^^1 11 Am ^ aAz <dll 1^ 15^^'' J'-'*^ fr^t 5 Js^l-J^^ » 
 
 IjS J^«j^Jl iAAs- ^^^ (_]-a!I »Ai- . ^Ui^j 1/^:6^' "^'-^l ^ ^'J^ll tJ'Ti^^' 
 iuc'inj , «.lJilt ,^^ > ^',ijj!l ,.,< tuJl ,.,AJ.i ;. ,j.i ,.,^Jol .Ic ,G "^jl
 
 ^clji ,.,.Jok_A_sa_j«j>^! • UiJl ...^ <»1A1aS ,,,-♦>* WJo « 1«.^^>a2J 
 
 ^y^j L5^ '''^' C5^ >? ^/i-^11 f^.j'-''*-^'-^ <-r^'J<^ _j iJ'^J' ^^1 ^ e;' ''^ 
 
 ^^ [«-J'^l J>^^1 is^'"^^' l-C-l-k!! ji.s:^ c:^-«'j»'^ ^jji^_y^l ^j^l ^ 
 
 .lij 
 
 |«J j_5LX<«USr' ^, 
 
 ^j Uvi Js»-.^1 r>-<i^l f%^ T~^JJ *-J ' lai'^-s^' h}^ ^^ c:^liiL''i 
 
 M W 
 
 J.^^s'* ^JJUjJl ^X<1 ijclt) ,^;^^^I 77^^' ^lajt^n (c^'aII jjjJ_j *_j 
 
 Xz 
 
 J. tjUc 
 
 ' J. c:*!lii
 
 !♦( , Ja>!1 ii.Ui ,js\\ *2C ijs.a}} 
 
 ^Xel Jic id]] ^JO ^^Is A>o Ul Uai«*j >U J ^^^jJ^Jl ^ij^l ^j^Jb'yi 
 
 ^'vkjkJ^l ^^Ull j^^i.^! ^xlsl.**.!! ^j^aAII^ ^i ^j^jla (_->ls:'" '>^cl 
 
 ^^^ _5 JLtf^l _5 _5''^IIj IaJI^-*]! Jl-aJ^I LolxUll cLjy^l _> jl.*i.j"^l _j 
 
 jjj^^ ^ Crt/' ^'^ ^i-^1 *^j . ^^>i. ^ v'Jl <Aj-i!l *^jj ^is^-fl*.!! 
 
 -j._^isa*«^!l ^_si\%\\ ^.jJ 2ii>a.- jcjuo ^.Aijliill bl sUi" J 2^.Ab 'N-'^jiai 
 AjkJiU- ».^i ^i 'i-a^ 'jU'i. ^ <);"jL!jJ *U-i |,s LaJLc U^^ JCcilLl ^ 
 
 ' Read 4JV_.<»_)
 
 
 Jij.<iJl ^ J^aU 
 
 ^♦Jb »..^IA)1 s_jCj3\ ^j ^^^ji J*ai 
 S^aJI ^-J ^.^^ j_^_La]l A4.S-* ^_^^ J^ic ^cljJl LlA!i ^^Ai 
 
 w«^l /^ic ^_^\ .^-flJuJl iU!j _j iidJl Jac ^^ (*:^*V^' t:;'*^' ^' r**^ 
 Sjb'Jall ^^1 Sj^j^mJI L^IaII s,s'i ^!1 i^juj^l ^.«! aJJI *l^'o 
 
 illi- ^l*,']! SA^C l^;^' >^^U 2SJa«. ^ u;^-^' ^'^^rJ^^ ^:^^'-^l 
 
 J^aw 
 
 (jl>!^*^' 1 ' Lacuna in MS. ' Khi, *-j1^

 
 
 
 vUjX* 
 
 ; o/ 
 
 ft) <xjoJu< • lilxs- 
 
 -.I'-ia^-J' *ii-l * 
 
 -J L5^- 
 
 4 
 
 i&. -X*JO 
 
 '^ u5^ ur 
 
 «-^'H< iJ^'' Cl^.'-wS ^1 Ay^s-^ ^_^ ^j'_^ j.j^''^' (Jj""»^ J^ i_Juy«^ 
 ltV/»«JI j_^^-«2j^ JJ) J !$'»«j i--^^ j^f^'^ '^ iT*^ u^^^' e/*^' (Ja«^ 
 
 i!'^ ^ (JOJ _. '^ (JJUJI ^ wc'jl/«J'j ^,jiijkll J^yC^i) ^ 
 
 8J'JU£ 
 
 Khi, 
 
 Jl^ 
 
 « Khi, Vj iisi ^:>lj Vji^U V J 
 '" Khi, i^_^ J ^j fj^^j J'-s. ^^ 
 " Khi, i^^^ytj l^Ulj iliUj V J 
 
 '' Khi, Pj_^l (3 1— »a^l ,Ji-i» 
 
 ' Khi, *]l*cl J ^.oj ^JlJ^ J aJ^ 
 
 jumIj « »ys^ ja> J 
 
 * Deest in Klii. 
 
 Khi, |_^U-J1 y i^a. J oh^ t/j 
 
 (jXr*^ (jL-Jl ^^V Ij-Jl ^^-a». J 
 ' Deest in Klii. 
 ■^ Khi,^^.^j 
 
 ' Khi, j^^alail ; om. ^i
 
 w 
 
 ■•I 
 
 w 
 
 sjo^Jl Kl>«Jl ii^'' _j5j ^Ic ^ ^^ic A^J^l _^5'^j ^ ^^ysaJ-Jl 
 
 w s- WW 
 
 CAUll ,^y*^^ ; XXA.yji}\ iyC,^] .he j^a^ ilxsw j_^j iol)A^ J J.>.a Lo 
 
 ^ Read ^♦vl I 1 Khi, 4JI e)Ji *^^U 
 
 * eiljl ? I - Om. Khi.
 
 ^j4.A] ^-]j^-^ '^ 1 
 
 iSii^ (j^ <Xa>a)| '•Ki ijj-i*- ^^F ^^'^ ^ ^'^^.. ^ i*-^^--* \S^^ Xi-:^--, 
 
 *^ .. . . " 
 _^^^1 ^ J;>jU' 'ij i^jkil! uUc ^^Sl ei^j'^ J dcJJl Axr !$j>!j 1! J J.i>- . 
 
 (Jiilil _j /►^.'"^J^' J J'*^=F ^'^ ij'^j^' 'i^^ 'j^^ %^=^] _j aJLj ^3^ 5 
 
 \s. ^ A>fs-* ,^Jo.A»- ^ bbjAs^t} _j jj'^jJl i^^Lc fJ^/t-s^ CJvi-c JyJl 
 
 ,^^>ki- ViJvLc t_?J^ (^1 U^i}^ (_5* J-^s^ ''^l ^?- i,^'^ l)^1 l^-* 
 
 * Om. j^j ^ft^l c>^ ^^j I ' ^^'' L?^;*'' 
 
 * Read i\)j ij) Xt.sf ^j) — ifc^l ' Read -lai j
 
 ^^ lA«ai 55^yic tr^*^-*"^' ;:/ J-^^ '^-^ ; (3^V' -5 f*'-'^^' '^^^'*'^. cJ^ 
 
 w w 
 
 ^ t>JI>!l ^-'t- • ^'^ '■^.'•^' "-ri/^^ J 1*7^. * — ^"^'^ e;'* cJ^'l •^^.j 1^^. 3 
 
 ^>*juj ^ ^J■^^^ i_e'^i'< ij->^ Ifcli'j' *-^'l lLJ>! j . '^^j (J-=t^ j-^--^ 
 
 « Khi, ^^.jll ^ 
 
 ' Khi, ^J^ 
 
 * Khi, e)^jl 
 
 ^ Klii, aJc 
 
 ^ Khi, 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 - Khi, 
 
 C^i^^^^J 
 
 
 ' Khi, 
 
 J^'> 
 
 
 ^ Khi, 
 
 *■*')'* 
 
 
 ' Khi, 
 
 iLJl J.I 
 
 J'
 
 
 S'f- 
 
 
 W 1*1 
 
 jJ*i- ,.,•« ILa^, ,'v«2j)ll 
 
 'j'i <X^flJ 
 
 "jjAs'' S-^' ^J^ ^^V J-*l ^i- 't^^l;-^. ^ c:->l;'ill ^^'^. 
 ilx^^ l)-^-'. cJt^y t;^ V-* ^ ^»' f-^^?. L5^^ i*^:*. ' ^-^ 15^' 
 
 s\|Js" 'k^kf^] ^;i^j.s'' l^>i c:^A>^^ lil '^aS!^ ' tt^J^. ^'^^ LiT* 
 
 ol^ 
 
 cX=^l 1^0 -.IjO *J 1 -4,^, 
 
 Jl Jjoo" ^s^'' l^i^,til ^ ^c:^i_;=-l _j Li^^^j ; ^-cU' J'.^! ^_^ 
 
 Khi 
 
 , ^..ill ; I. Ward 
 
 II., 61 
 
 Khi 
 
 j'^ 
 
 [J^-.-Jl 
 
 Khi 
 
 , JU;V1 e^^- 
 
 
 Khi 
 
 l_J>Jl^J 
 
 
 Khi 
 
 d-J^i.! 
 
 
 Khi 
 
 , i_jlx~!' '^ jj^x; 
 
 J o-»^ 
 
 
 Khi, J,*^'* 
 
 Khi. tjK..^'>\j^:^\ ^. 

 
 ^^jdi/«Jl Jli' [aS 'Jl^i 
 LyjIjao ^Ic l^jk!^ l^i^ ^ f^^ Ulj.!> c:^s:\-i l-tJl^ 
 
 ^^ ^ciuls^ 15-*; ij:^^'*' ^'^^ ^iLol ;J.i^/iL> t_^iA^ jJ ^Ic ^Ul . 
 
 »^>».L^ j^s J *-G Jjsl ■ l^ Jj^ j^'i] <^j\ c:^5^!l 1>J i^Ull l«.^J 
 
 ' Khi, ^l^. I ' \j^:^J ] 
 
 •' J. and Khi, i;-- Jl I4)
 
 Ul 
 
 e;^.'^=^ __»!< ^^_»U1 ^ =^1 '^.-^■^ '>^-^' (j^ ^ ' ^J X'-**!' kxs'^ ^^ 
 
 \JU^A\ ^j»*^ j;j'.s:*" ^^ ^i **"sr'' ^»s:^ A^'iSl JV^ ^s" 
 
 L,i' J ia-^lj hj's J «^Aji>*ll <O^Aj lX^jJ i^sJ^ x^l ^«li . *J'.*]1 
 
 * J. and Khi, iAs.- 1 ' Khi, oUU 
 
 * Kbi, (_J.-aJ ' Deest in Klii. 
 ^ J. ^A\j ujIjaYIj V'j-ifl!! ^ J- and Khi, ^.4^^!^.* j (sJ^lil 
 ' Deest, J. and Khi. | cri i^.^ j^ Sjj^U ^J^ j 
 
 ' Khi, JyV ; ivad J^J?
 
 1 1 
 
 
 -s <):_! ^^;is^?. J iAc ^asr_ ^Acyl ^^ ^IIsaaII ^J^ J JCjIs-1 »'xO 
 *iv^ ei^l^iiS JCjjii\ ii.fo i>»jo_ * J Jcciyi CL^sr c_^^.!l .-clj^ 
 
 w w 
 
 »_«j.i aa«j ^^ ^I'vi^ jiuVa Jjj J . Ji,»/iu>«>ll KIaI! s^s^l^ «_^ss^_ is"-'^*" 
 
 ' J. jl Vjv'^ "^'H •^^'^ 1^ U^ J J 
 see note 93. 
 
 •' Khi, sjl^o oi) 
 
 '" J. and Khi, joi 'i:.^ ^« 
 
 " Cm. Jc? 
 
 ' J. and Khi om. j Ai.»a. 
 ' Klii, A);c 
 
 ■' Decst in rT. and Khi.
 
 
 j_^.ij! ^j~Ia!! ^^ ^^ ^aL ^ 2!J>^i s.b u_>L> L yu , sj.s"^ Jl 
 
 *^j^i »^ .Xj^Caww^II icLc 1^ —;'•*" '^■'^'*' lI-^ 15' ' ^-^^ r^^ if-^^' 
 
 ij*« J.^ ^3 UxJci>^_ ill 'j'j^^ll ^jl ^>i:j ^2Sr ^J ii,AAC ! ^=>- J 
 
 *5>^i ^-i-3'c\=- _j ii^iiA«j,A!l /«-^»h^l ^c ^=>-,li- ^Ias^j isjsjj) i'.JOt> ( ail 
 
 2 As***-* Jl ^^_ ildll A>t.rs-, ^^jClall .^.*« J.A=s-<i^l Jo'Jill ^^^ A.*a3 
 
 ly^lj _. * JjUaIIj U^a^ (^IjJl Ac] Ji^ ^ aX\S _j1 (JaUI u-LaJ Af<.) 
 e_5j^J^-Jl (Jjbl ^_^* 1a=^1 (J.^ Lll^i'^jll liot> J ^^' ''^' J'^. 9 
 
 LiLl Ul fl^Jil^ ;_cAJic Jl J_j-s_jll ^^jii ij^j'^. ^ ^A«*!! (—jlj.l ^ 
 
 j' !$,_jjj_ <i:j.Ai J' Ul <*--^ A--2^1 J-^ l'3li ^'i^S^' i3;Al jl ^J^'^1 
 
 11 u 
 
 * J. i— »a. ; Khi, i^jI 
 
 ' Om. J. 
 
 ^ J. and Khi, Ul 
 
 ' J, and Khi, ei^^^jl 
 
 '" Khi, 4:jj^-^ss 
 
 *' J. sj>_4_i^ 
 
 ^ Khi, ibxil i5j.Jl 
 Khi, ^Ljj 
 Khi, »Vj* 
 
 ' J. c^r^^lj c^^r-j^lj
 
 A? .XA.J-1^ i',U.c ,.»-'<J^l <*^ <Xj>ii.ail 
 
 J^^, jS^ ^i ^il-c _j ^'Jiii ^«*a; _j JIa^'JI ^.ii" JWl 1^; _j 
 <X^L-« i.A^li'j C:^J^ ^JJj yi^ t^ '^;^ ^'^i ^_J J'j' ^^ 
 ^i/^ iijvc jsAal/il ci^xT ^ ^'^•^:>.«^ ' — ail j*y. (J^ ^ ^;l-^-c; ^ 'i\^ 
 
 iSjd:: J.«*j 'iso')o J_j'i Jlc Jo ^ vj^^^ *— ^ ^ l^f''^ ^lU-1 
 
 l^yail IJ'i ^'s^"Jl --SiAjo ;P^_,sr, ^ c;^^^. j«^' |«^-^*J ^ ; ^ 
 
 L: ^Ul ^^ ^^ ^ 'kxi\^\ (Jivti lil ^ U^lyl L ,C*«1! CL^f'-r^ 
 
 ^"Jil (^Jiil l^jlc Ji-0 IJ'i S>S1 Xil^^ ^b Jl ^_^^< J.lai«Jl 
 
 Cl^i-I ^^a^ W-V.At^ J]y-J^ ^1 UaI: ^iU)/J j^jjk>31 j^^-flll 'Jbcioc ^^ 
 
 w 
 
 ^ ^ .ir ^jjl LxJ Jsr_ 'i ^<iJl iJds-^ Jj U'ij^ Jj 'J^j^-_j iX^-* 
 
 ^ '^llr^ ^}\^_ ^ ^ *Uil _5 Jjc ^ L^_j ^^ IXji] CJil ^3 
 
 ^ J. ij-Jl ^!)lill 1 ^ J. "U^i I 
 
 =* Blank in MS., Khi, J J:5j
 
 U^ ^ J'-c J ^li-o ^,lc S^jljJI ci^il^i (>*.Ia11 15^' f>^' ^^^.J^^' (vT* 
 ^-i'l«**Ji !$j,a JL's^ Ur^ . C>jj ^ l^jJic ^i*«.i Jcj'^^ ^1 J,^^ i_s"-^^ 
 
 ' Khi, ^1 
 * Khi, ol£,yi 
 
 ■^ Khi, si-*, _) 
 
 ' Khi,>i 
 - Khi, jU'
 
 ,.ja!1 
 
 ajkflA 
 
 .1] 
 
 ^xlll "_j .35 J.A^_^j ^l^'JJl J»<;-11 ^^1^ _j l^^il ^c JO ^AAa^I _5 _^jl^^il 
 
 w w 
 
 (K i *-l^«-^:>. f-?.''^^ f*■^■'^:^^ '■^T?- c^^ '^^^ J'~^ ts* ^^ Cl.?'.^ 
 
 U,01 l.a5^ 
 
 
 ■"■ Khi, D. iljjJlj 
 ' Khi, D. ijij^ J 
 " Khi, Jxi* 
 
 '" Khi, 
 
 ' J. JJl j.L_; 
 
 ^^ Khi, j,.:^**'^ 
 
 ^ Khi om. J ; J. om. j j* 
 ^ J. and Khi om. j 
 * J. and Khi, ^^s. j ^^3 
 ' Khi, J. ^J J
 
 U-^:i^^ ^./-' 
 
 b>^j] ^Ij i^y-- Uj,!:: J^s-jil -J ^\ (^iVj 3 _j ^^Kj *i CI^A^i'l ^ 
 UacJ icijJJI uLili" 5 ^K" l^ J J.VJ..* J'i A«*«l ^jJ T:^-^^ -T-'i-^l ^-^ J 
 
 i^AxaJ ci;f'^' sfJi^] (jJ^j ^ l^A^j T:6^==^ J^^ ^"^'j i^* ^"^^ J c;-^^. f^ 
 
 tt • '^ . 'I • • ' 
 
 ^^Jj>s^' S-^:'.'^ ^j^'i^ T^ Jsail ^jAs^' U^J^J ^Ji ^:sr 
 
 j^^ <1C*«-1=.- J Cj'lall 'i.s:-^\ j^j>*i (A't-s-* ^j1 (J.Si-^'J^ dS'a.y\ yb ^ (♦-1c<»-<i 
 tj^\ ^_Jl^\x^ ^>»i Al^i ^:^^ ^^ ^.Liii <);jL: sJ.^I IXK _j Ji.sr*! jc^W' 
 
 w w 
 
 ^ J. ^-^j^\ ; piol). J_^I,_J|
 
 A 6 , 'xa..k]\ i,\AS. i.JisW *2sr ^iiAU 
 
 ,j;Jl mIis^ 'ihJ^j^ .1 i(^!' u'^^ J'"^?^ c_5' tJ''^'* '^-^ '^-^5 _j 
 
 d^..'Ji » ^'♦^ ''^5 (*f*^ A:5-lj jJ5^ (Jy^i dJti.Cji ^J^.^■s>■ L_^\2^w^ 
 J\i' J j^j}*, Xmj mJsj] iJ^iMj ^_s ^-^-^ tJ^^"* e;^ .^^Xo i_c^^ 
 A^l^ ^^ a:!i>cjsluw'j L::^!lji i\scwj1 ,j j^^^ f^r^^ i,t.^L^i ^^.i^aX^*^ 
 
 l^W . .'j^Jl "i;^ J 5 ^^'•■' '^•''^ 5^ (*-^' ^.■^j^ (J^r-^ sSiXUi J^J^"1 ul _j 
 (_^.lj ^/i^^i' Lo ^1^ ^jJ.5^1 A,*c JcAji jjJou: _j —^ 2ii>]_j J t^j»c iJul 
 
 i^i, 
 
 jjj-^. 2*>»^^- 
 
 AJ^jS ? 2 i^y ^ ftj i.a.li iX-c \ ? 
 
 J! 4-UJ.il 1.
 
 l^>^>5' ^./-' 
 
 AfC 
 
 ^ Jliij ^i\ K'x^». t^'d,J3 S'^V, _j ^^'*«r^l *ii _. J.c; _j ijl;^*^ ; 
 
 
 (♦;-•'. t— S-2J i*-^*^"*" ;^J; 'i^j c; '^'^ 
 
 i 2j wiJJ XLk, L^lLi/l . ( j^L ^j ( jls^ (*lJvLo jJ.^»j; yb« ^Lj,s^' 
 
 ^/^ J 'U^J^ ' '^^ l_5* * ^Ij'^^ J^ Aju«1^ -». ^>Jij'Jl J'.'*^! 
 
 jyc ja_^ JUc^l ^ U«^ U _5 *s:^^'' J'^at'j sAso *=s'i^^j j.-xiU 
 ei^'^i i^j^/3! i^^=- iJl ^ifl-< t^'ij ^:>J j^j*» ,-a1^U ^;V.<^1_j^1 _j 
 
 JUi'l .j; ;J1 '.Ijkj iUl jjii' ^ <uir />^' ii.ji5I j^-« ^jjl^ Uii <):j^j1 .1j 
 ci^aIc Lo aJJl. u>**. JUV! jjJI J*-*"! ^Ji-o p'^.->'j lJ^x*«1 (^ t:6'*^ 
 
 I.J1 CJuJi sJ.J' Jj 1^''J X^^-o ^^A^ ^X=^ J'jJi'l eJilaii" ^ yt) ^a] 
 
 Khi, Jii J jjj^ ^Ifill jj ^ 
 
 Khi, J..J [a|)j1 jj^5-ai* ^Jfi. 
 
 Khi, Jlj'.yjjIU 
 J. on i»*i 
 
 ' D. in Khi. 
 
 ^ Khi, ^j (jUnJ-i (^J^i* t_*s.U 
 
 ' Khi,^Up ^_fl!l ^jj.^ 
 
 ^ Khi, iili» 
 
 * Khi, ljlU:i
 
 Ar 
 
 .AAJ>!1 'iJ.AS. ^^>11 *S^ 
 
 (JCj^aaU 
 
 2 
 
 .!jl ^.aM ^]sc] ' Jl JUll cJ,^ JU } ^xJ ^3 ^i ^1! l^U.! 
 
 w 
 
 cLl!J . .- 
 
 Uj.! 
 
 jl . Ac sj^j ; 
 
 ^J ^ 
 
 ^^ili ^. 
 
 o^ '^r*; u^ i^^ J r^^^^' ^^' e^^-^ ^-'-'^ ^'"^ '-S'^''' 'u?^J^^ 
 
 'Usi- ^_i iu J Ia.'_J>a!1 Jl '^«^t J ''^^ i^Ull (JL»>.J is*-^=^ 
 
 Jiajl J J1^~<^1 ; ^ J-^^j^^. ^^ ^i'so CJ^JlJ J.J.AC J cul^Ub 
 
 ® Khi, (j^/Jl 
 
 Khi, 
 
 Z^J 
 
 '" Khi, aL-U, 
 
 " Deest in Khi. 
 
 '• Khi, .L» J 
 
 '■' Khi, J»^« 
 
 ' Khi, Aj^ls:* J 
 
 ^ Khi, ^ ^c 
 
 ^ Khi, \:ty^ 
 
 " Khi, ^U ^^ 
 
 ^ Khi, i_^Jo^^l ^j^o^ 
 
 '• Khi, iJUdl i;>Ul ^
 
 u^^^ ^..J^ 
 
 Ar 
 
 
 ^!U>fcIl tjl J.^ j_^lc <uij' ^ U^ Ju: ^^J^JUAI1 Ic la^ (_Jiij iXli 
 U ^^CtiX*,! ^' <!C«J,2.- ^^ JUk>».»- ^_j,*^li. a:^! 5Sl)^} JUJl r^A«wl . 
 
 Aa.s>. J l^j a:=-tV« (^i-1 JsAx^i' -ic L»iy .U^ii '^^.aj^ isxc ^^ 
 
 W WW 
 
 ^ CJo'i ^^ itSliJI Sys'' c>.AXi: j^ J'^f ^ Ll_)l,i«j .^j^aJlo ^ lLAjIj 
 
 ' Khi and D.,^-.;c 
 
 •^ Khi, »;l' j^j^-j u^it^j JM^ 
 
 ' Khi, U 
 
 Khi, >JI (JIjuj L_i^jJl t_>>.49 ; 
 ^ Khi, ^5lj«]l [^^ee note 86. 
 
 ^ Khi, ^cl^JI
 
 c:j^^1 ^^) ^ Uc Li^lJ ^ \Si e^il^ ^^U ^^^.j ^^^ 'idj^ ^y*^ 
 
 l^Lj ^j'J l^J.i a>^ tjL>jl::^T-9 J'i <x! XaJ' 1.4^ ^^ai l^jj" ^J. LH^iJ* 
 
 <iuj_jc ^_5jii' l/iwo lLAIJ ^Jtoi U.J.C |^M».sa.«j.> J JStJ.^ ^.c (^^>^/o. jji 
 ijj.. ^1 L«*i!l ._Cwj _5 *lj ^ ^^l^ X«j Uls <icjUi '>^*A3 j,i la>^^-o 
 
 Jl :k^' ^ S^sv^t ^LiUll AAi *^1^ _, „j,^J' ,^ SUJII^I U^^^ 
 ^J-iis^U tJjj^l U,l _j Jl_.j ^^^^ ^_5i ^l^ J ^_^1 l^xij ^j\^ ^iil! 
 l^ji t»J ^i3'uuJl <X«xi Cl^' C^J^/'i.J i^i-ll tfci j-y^s- ^i'^Ji is^^^ 
 
 w 
 
 i*o.^ 'i j^!ill ^;ju^1 j^ib J '^ o^ f^y j^'^f' (J-* '^^ '^ i 9ijJ u'* 
 11 li^ic ^AJi Jli" U^aII ^^^1 Jj.xa«j1 |^.j (^'j^ jc-o'^iill ^i\ * 
 
 * Khi, Jl -^1 UU; see note 85. 
 
 * Khi, \^} U 
 
 ' Khi, ^ ^^ 
 
 * Deest in Khi. 
 
 M 
 
 > Khi, ^Ijlj 
 
 ■' Khi, »j) J^-flj ^^^ 
 ' Klii, eili ijo
 
 u^' ^.}^ 
 
 ^jl.«J^ 11 (J,As* ' Jcaj^/i t^^i: i Jol^j ; Jl SAc^ ^ CJ!i (J.«ij UjJx 
 
 >^jiuv^b^. 
 
 J_;^!! e;-^ 
 
 Ijj^c _j L^:=^ :JU Ml (JJJJ Ji 
 
 hJL^ [itjs- y;^'^' J^s-U ^5* cl;'l)Ac ^/j^I. ^k>»^l Uj^s^^s ^jIaSz 
 
 l^l'i ^^ Ji) 15- ^-^ ^-^ i.^ »Mi . JCAAi) ^ic ^j.^A*) IJwjj.^^ ji^*jLc1 ClJJti 
 
 ,j u!l ^<,1 lLA! (Ji; ^ ^^^^ "^^Jl ^jUar! ei^ii' l_ji.^l l^ JUjUw 
 
 " Deest in Khi. 
 
 ' Ivhi, cjl^^ll ; see note 84. 
 
 « Khi, ^J\ 
 
 « Khi, JlJl 
 
 i« Khi, Ulj 
 
 " Khi, D. ^fi 
 
 '' Khi, WK 
 
 ^ Khi, Lj.^*! 
 Khi, jc 9 ii-^ ^jjXj jjl 
 
 ' Khi, ^1 c^^r;i ^. liAc ij ^
 
 Vl 
 
 LS 
 
 i>fjJl 'i,[A,C ,.jjil 
 
 iiOAoU 
 
 ^1 <Jj[h, ci^^j^! (_/7,^l ^j^ ^AJ j-9 ^*^'' Ilka ci^AA-j jJ:,l»- ^ 
 
 JJj^iilj Ijl ^^1^ (_S'^ ii^*«l ^^ ^:M>^ '^■^'^ U^ (*'~^"^>7J J 7"'"^ 
 
 U^ _j ^i\yi J.A.11 Ijjb ^^ Uiyi ^U J U^L CJi^'JiJ ^1:: 
 e:^i9 <u'>jol ij-« ^ J ^'jj is' '-^J^^^:*, J ^_5^51 iJL^i^l J LlcUajil ^^ 
 
 c^Jl L_^^J" ^IswaII ^iM.s- j^.i.'xi\ J c— Jws'^l 1^^ <XJ.i l^ ^-< ^i 
 [i'iy< ^Jz J^^\ ^^ i)'x 1 Jl Jl^i a1]I U ^jl Ac j^9 J.^! U! _5 
 
 <Xv>iJ s Ia:; tile ^ (J=F^ ^ VilAJlc ^-sru^! tlJ.^^^ ^ ^Jii j 
 
 ■^ Khi, iLo iil a) VzJlM 
 ^ Klli, ^\^ (_J;i 
 
 >" Khi, dj^lj^ 
 
 ■ c>.:.. V ] 
 
 ^ Om. VI 
 
 * ^:,UJI 
 
 ^ L- IjI>? 
 
 '^ Khi, Uji:;^
 
 
 ^jjtfii) ^ t^J.^Jl *it)45^_jl ,_5AjJ ^^i ^J^^s" cHai'^J! CI^^Aii;' _j CL-i'U 
 
 ^jjUjc. t}l^ Uli <KJ.I1 l:i:»,Ia? d'xs^J, ^^ IJU ^^_3Ji J.ill J'ycl ^J<i jc^.il! 
 <U.)i t " ^i'^i-> L^i^Jl ^'jJ-> 5 <t«j3 i^^ &x^ i^'*'i^ '■^^^i llT* 'T'J ti) 
 
 J,=v| ^^_ J^ !$AjIc ^^^ ^/:*^ J ^""^i^ ^ \JL.^ ^ !SAAC Cl^Jyi _5 
 
 " Khi,^^LU 
 
 Khi, ^l*c^.£^l J*c J' c> (X 
 
 Khi 
 
 vj" 
 
 ^' L5"'' UJ*'-^' (•A'-'k^ ^:>il^j
 
 Ui 
 
 .i^jj' ij^^*^ ^.J^,'^^^ f^ (Cj^all 
 
 i^j ij'*'^; ci^Jo U>-IA*« ^'^:>, P d--J.i ^1 ui^li" (_^'^'*c ''•^v^s»- 
 »»::^iili- JsLo ic^^J ts^'^" '''^^ c:^:f^c Ui <xi!lj Jlai r:>.jj51 ^^i- 
 
 j.j^] ^c^iU »i& *J U^aII 3 ^]^;JU) _j ^5)1:=-^ ^1 jS^] jJ^iS iLxl:*- 
 AJ'K ^^JU, ^CJ,a,jj1 ^^'4»- CLIUS! j^l^ J "-r^*'' u^ ^/i^As^' ^;J 
 
 c«i '^^W. c;' ^o'' r^^ ^^'*^ >'"*^' "^ r^^ ^'••'^' ^"^-^^ "-^^ 
 
 j'-^^' ^\ isjU/«,A~- 4^Lc J^s* l^ijJ .1 i/v'-^ ' ^' 'V^i (_5^' f*^-^-* 
 
 l*"?:^^ ;^v.t> Ua^ jj^.n j l^lx2£^ U! _j 1*'-=^ L5^J '-^ W^-* '^=^-^^ 
 
 •^ Om. Jl ^.^^c ? 
 
 - Klii, |^-«1
 
 l:J^:^51 ^.;^U 
 
 j_jju^J JJt^' ^ -p'-^iiajl ^j JU'l ^'i (c^-^ ^^JUib (^ ^-^-fJ ^^_j 
 ** .ILii AJ'c<i j_<l. a:Jl J^ib_ j^^ L—jivi"! ci^A^ i^'s ^^^•\J U ^1 .aA'i.^l 
 ^Aiij AJ.JJJ i-i^^s'' Lli^-*^ US _j s-' i^-oi' ^^1 A^ a:Alc ^!1 X-Ks-. 
 
 E^liJl lJ\ijl\ J Ix=-U«*il _5 Ids'**'' _5 ^U^l _j u_j_^j1 j ^a!1 _j 
 Juls^' ^^t/i i^ d^K^ i,'^"/ U"* "^-^-^w*^ ^ U^^ oJ^^'*" LJ*"-'^' c;^ 3 
 ^Ifl^ ^J J'^j ^l^i J>Aa!'j '^s^'^ cJ^y-:^^. '(*^ ^ LiAi'J AJwVC ^jK ^ 
 
 ■' Kill, S^-jV} 5^i^ ^ ' jyaUj* jjl 
 
 Klli^ J>5 
 
 Om. ^a J
 
 vc , ,1^.^11 JJ,Ux ,.,JtiJ! >.sr <iCj.iiAli 
 
 w 
 
 *, ^ r>C 
 
 Ic Uj.i ...iJ'jLaj cujLaSl . J ^a! ,.,.jtwji.j * ^fhn 
 
 ^J.J,>*Ji 43>3 liJa^ lii" _5 Ick/ ^ii! L1-^30J L^l^cii Cl^s^ ^jl J'j' J 
 
 -; 
 
 *:^ I . 'p4-^
 
 u^l ^./-'^ 
 
 vjc 
 
 ^^jS ^i «— s?.*^' '^*^-< ^J^^ '•Vr^ ^^/^ J^a^ ^__5i^ (J^s^ J' (^t^l 
 ^ iXJUj ^^s ^(j> Jj ^[^] ^iz y;^! ^^l^i JC^^ ['^\ _j u-y: ^ J 
 
 ^^ i^lji _5 is^iji 
 
 ■±'*'\xi _j l4iL ^^iJb' 
 
 ''^' J J^ u^ 
 
 i^-< d^wo 
 
 c},2>-| jSSii 
 
 
 ^ Khi, Jy Ui 
 
 * Khi, jjx-* jjliill J JUI jjljill 
 
 ■ Khi, Jl kft-o (j-;aJI AJ U^l 
 
 ul; 
 
 VI 
 
 " Khi, C^Jtij ij^ <iJ^.a9 Jfl« Ac J-^ 
 
 r 
 
 k:;^*.^ (j^'l ^j-» <— i.i;ll J^xfl* Ac
 
 vr ,Wj1 JsAac j^Jii-^l *£sr ^.XAa]^ 
 
 l^^>jJ LUJoi'-i J'.Asr'b 'ii^<?y^ ei^Jl^ _. lat>_ji. _5 i^Us- ^^^ L->^l*-« 
 
 ^li> Uj.i UjI: ^ lLAjIt. ^jtA«j.!l Cl^Ul L^jl iX! J^jiiJ' iKill ^-k ^i\ 
 ^ -ai ^s-l lIIj Ak: Jj JL«ii,»- ^i'l (^x^l)>s^ aIUIcI 0-a> ^ ^ 
 
 ^jj_j]!^Ai J^l .i«> ^!1 ^r,l ^L>-;S ci^S's _I;^^.« ^..Ij J' '^'•^^^ ^^ 
 
 AJj dXisJ J:Aij.l ^^^ (.::-;U ^ \^{^ J.ili' >.«j l^J-i ^-?;=sr pj^fill Aac 
 «_.«.] ^iwj J^^l j_jtJlA!s.- ^v< jj!Lc ^^^W ei-j.Ku.ll A_ij>l A-i'ij 
 
 ^$li"lh.ll '^i^ljj j^'^'^'c (jJ ^.^Jj'Ia) 2Axj jj^ *i <X.j./fc«i.>».~^ _j ^_jZ>.c J 
 
 ^j^*jl>ll ^111 c3.AC ^J A>^S-* j^l JliiJ i)c!icl:s'^ Ul [a^iJ Uls^ 1^1^ ^ 
 
 ( 9s.\Ji^ ji> ^ 7-'>-*j' iftSM &Si c:^sn^l Aij uV^-s J^il ^^ic la J 
 
 5 ei-j'j y& . ^^;:^^'*} '«€^'* ''^:^' l?'^'''^ ^■!^'*^i U)^>1 A-.fls' ^^;^-!<^ 
 
 G 
 (-5 
 
 ' Khi, \Sj4^ Ujj t;j^j ajt-.il j«j3 
 
 lift J.*s:* (3! JjliiJl ^;^ J A.^ 
 
 •"■ Khi, ^^,^ ix-~J A^ o^^ii-"*' J-i J 
 
 ~ Khi and J. ^j>.jj 
 ' Khi, ^jt^UV 
 ' Khi, U) .J ojlj
 
 t:;^! ^.} 
 
 vf 
 
 t^JJI yb J ^jjb'-i».>tJ! ^^)^^^^l i^jjos:'^' yci. ^^ jltS p\js^\ 
 
 1^^ jylc ^_^ 
 
 JJl 
 
 A-i^K 
 
 ^1C J IjjjJl &\ 
 
 b Ua 
 
 
 J; 
 
 )J 
 
 d^-jij 
 
 ^A_J[ Jv>».51 _, .li- 
 
 ^^^ l^Ajj i^ri^ c:^j^ Ji'^^ ^^ l^^_j.j ^^j cJoel _. 1^>!1 J.i-j! 
 
 Hi W 
 
 WW u w w w 
 
 U^. (^ J LS^-^' i:;«^ ^ «-e^' cj'^ U^ -J ^«^^' (*^ ^7^ <^^ 3 
 
 « Khi, sjTy 
 
 > 'l^i.11 ? 
 
 ' Khi, .^io j^ o^j ^ 0)0 J 
 
 ' Khi, Jl 
 
 i_».-.> 8;U I4) J. J Ufils i^5U ^^ 
 
 ' Jie^c'i 
 
 u:^;J1 sJA 
 
 * J.-J^ 
 
 M^j^] 
 
 ^ L?
 
 ^Us*,[) kCj . ^-J^^i^ ^iiiui iUsAJiJ (J.>«>C ^ ^^wlj jy^ ^^a> ^ d^*^ 
 
 *-Jt^ij^ (^i'j (^ .^-.flA^ (Jac ^Jk2- ^Lll Jtjlc lj5r.^^» k^iiits AJJ^ 
 
 '^\JJ0% x>\\ X 
 
 .v^ jjAAi <ic^J,=^ _5 aJ'»^l icilxol J <x>^l. f-i=^' 5$4>ac 
 
 1^!^ ,y^zLo \SiS\J<»,\ y *_Lc L^ J'Jb iLUA^ ^j'"?" (,'*■:}-'' '^3 
 l^:sr _5 l^j ^>11 j55'o ":s^ c:^;K ,^a11 ^Ul i^^ ^^St^ l^'U ^y:AJ 
 
 j^l ^^Jj*ksJ' li-xj A-JJj .t_«j ^jsll »_a^ J^j'liil <xl]l ^j^ fif-^^ l'^ 
 ^ls^'_j^aUIl ^^Clli ^ j_jjJl U'i <)uic ^ ^ liU^J.-*^ jiUil _j ^JU 
 JJii ^ cJ>>Jj L-jlj j__jlc ^Jj jJl L-^J^' ^^1 .w^i ,_^i^l _j-2fcj ^J'^ll J 
 
 7 " . .• I 
 
 L-j^jJl ^-« l^>3 Joi' ^ ^^1 ^-j1 jjJ '^'^^ f^-o cJ?;^^ ^J ^3 
 cXxc ^j1 JUAi.Il ^J J'j ^A=- ILjs^ 'j1^' J.J1 .ic ^^.oob J^ _j 
 
 ' Khi, ^^ 
 Khi, Ja.^ u_all 
 
 ' Khi, 'i^\^ \jA^ 
 
 - Khi, ^j-^ J 
 
 ' Read iJUAi i^v-'^l 1 
 
 ' J. aiul Khi, Jla-;11 ilw* ih j.9j
 
 ^^AXi) ^^y, 
 
 j^il^lij UI ^*w.!Ij ^*w.5j <XU_3 i^-o ^j 'JUjvJ' U ^^ 1$-'^^ "^^^ 15^ 
 
 cute Ul ^' "a^w' i3:'l^l sj!s'' ^j1 »_aj ,»^JU!1 |j_J i^o'-i *J 
 (^jlftll LsjI ^.«>«j1 ^ j:Ic ^_'1 |_jJ1 ^^^1 JajoI ._j^A^ liJ^Ij _; i^j'J 
 
 *_^ ^1 J L_-v>«.JlJ'o ^il t ^*«.=5^' ^_ji ^i-i^j u_yJl LfJJ.^ ^J *L9 
 
 u-^*!l ^^i J:] _j I'^^^j^ ];_.*:^^ Icls'*' IjI^.* U_5>i:.£ V-^T" ''^^ U^-^' 
 
 * Read dJU ^^ j*s.* 
 ' Khi, ts.,c iji.s ^j\ Jl Jjj p-l^ 
 Aicj car i^Mi ^ 
 '• Khi, ^^* 
 
 ' Khi, jj* 
 
 ' Eead^^;« jjj ei;l» ? 
 
 * Khi, ^ac a! ^^,\) Jj
 
 It 
 
 8'.wi, 
 
 5'JICI 
 
 JUU^!1 S.Uc ^SY ♦ST Jt^AilU 
 
 Ax; 
 
 U"' 
 
 jcj.lc lij~- iU! txLk]] .^ 1^^ j$j!t>l tili'U 1^ .^^i^ (*^^yV (j''^'^^^ S 
 
 w _ ... . t 
 
 XawjJI d^Jl^ ^ >^j<ij *-LJ1< (^s^ i^'^?- u^ <}>^'^\ Joe ^1 *^ ^ 
 
 4 
 
 ■>* 
 
 LUs^l 
 
 X 
 
 
 .<^_1Lj1 >_j *_it)l»x< 
 
 ,rii J^oU 
 
 
 Khi, sjlol _j 
 Khi, ijjyJ^ 
 Khi, x—jj^ i_:_-j ^ diJi 
 
 Lac. in MS. Khi, ^^ vij* 
 
 d' 
 
 Khi, |^_^ liilJls j-_^ r>'-*" ^■^
 
 aH oAj ix 
 
 u 
 
 U M WW 
 
 lLLJJ i\*j ^j.C^] ^j< ^_ jJ^ liiiJl J^J^-ji^/«Jl ^ LliJl JjoJ^^l 
 IcXa j_i _j JUL) : JUcl ^Jlc eul-'J: ^.^^^1 (^^^ jc-i ^/.'^ ^nJ^ 
 
 ^j^>»o_ ii _j jjis=;_ (j^^i ^^>fc^i cf^ J '''=^ [V^' J^"T^ '^^ y^^ 
 
 U^j i''j l^yb jjjo^' ^j^ La;! Jyj _j 
 
 4ie-l^l Joe J ^j^ft^l ^ 1^^-aU _5 ijtio^l ^^ CJ.J'ii! 4>yi ^^ 
 |,_W&^1 2i_js-l iUlc (_JJls>- _5 CAjIaJI jJul J5A>o ^!. ; j^l J^^l _j l^-o 
 
 JW' e:^! J H:^^ f-i^^ '^tt-!^ e:^/«.s«ju>l ^ S-'jr*" ^ f--"^.^ («^^^ 
 
 ■^ J. and Klii, aj <c11_j olas
 
 TV 
 
 ^IajJI 'ij\A,Z ,^^.a!1 a^S- iUAjiU 
 
 
 ^^*j*s5:^' ^iX'lki <!tJ^jl Cj^Jj' 1 
 
 .JUl.) 
 
 C^ 
 
 J ]<A^' . ^Ulx 
 
 <_5^- 
 
 JCJ 
 
 
 ■^slz 
 
 ^Ji _j r^-Lall ^__J .c^l .1 J JL>-lj ..^1 *_J' i\s 
 
 U, 
 
 ^jl^ill (^Us^ S-^r^ ^V^ ^'* l)'*^'^ («-«-^' [j) ^ J'^ (^:J^' 
 
 lj^.0? 
 
 Khi, ^j U.S 
 
 ' Khi 
 
 ' '~rl>-^'. LT'^'i*'^ 
 
 .u 
 
 ' See supra. 
 
 ^ Khi, .--ill VI ^«*-.) J; Read 
 
 / Khi, J[&^j J u_r;L5_j I^JI J^
 
 Ai ri 
 
 ^jl^ IJU _'^ Jb Si 'juL: jdil Js^ Jyb_ ^ ^ ^y, J^ ^^s "yt>j 
 fj> j^^ <^ 15J ^;' L_iU- .-jjJ^l ei^ii" aIaII (Jji-lj ^ ci^y^^' J 
 
 <IU>L^ Jl ^^x^s^' O^AJkll >J' Lj^j^Il ^J ,ls^' !$j^ 5ti^^ ^jJ jJ^lsr 
 
 3-^) ^1^ J' ^jlLUl ^b ^^ Uy. jU >Ji]l ^ ^]]Jlc ^^j;! Uy.jJJ] 
 t>lA*t^ L;„.%jt^t (^-^ (_f J^ V. '^'^^ 15-^ J'^' ''^^ri^ c/^ '^ li>'>J^ 
 
 ^^UAxj *^ J^ J.!; l^yl ^ iij'^ C>J^ _5 CL-Jjicli ijj^\£. Ul J 
 
 
 ^ Khi, Ucl ^jl 
 
 - u*? 
 
 ' Khi, ^
 
 w , w 
 
 ^i« e:^Jii>e Lj^Jb i;> )U>- c:^^_y^I ^j lij-i ^-<i ^^ ^^ (V^- (*^ 
 
 4X4^1 c:^Ju 5jJ«*i] icOuJl iys^i *^5; ls^' >r*^' l/^^' j ^^^^^ 
 
 j_^'ili1 ciJ^L ^ ^_^«^j y<^ ci-=-^l» Ji^I iit>Lc ^^^ (^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 •lijJI j^ 'jo^' c;.^J^ J ^1jy*< iSiysr ii j»-l^l ^JL^c CLyu. ^ e^/*'*' 5 
 
 ^ ^Ac ^aL-^^ cuA^a ^b^' (j^ (^IaII e:.,-jyUl 1 jl _j ajjILLJI 
 
 CJJJ ^ li^^-^J i>;i^^ r'"^ J"'" er* '^ '--''^j ^ ''^^'j ^)-i. 
 
 iV *^j <-)•*' ^^^ L-^1; '^^.■^ J* J t^l/i^ll (^^1 15^ (J? (J:^^=^ 
 Uuclii *Jo L::^liiJ z? la/iJb L_^»tlo' ^jv^^S" (_^J.JiJb Ij ^^! J'Jii JJ^^ 
 
 - Khi, ^^ I ' '^- *!j5 ^^ p_^i= jj ?
 
 jj>fjJ! j-o ,U' 
 
 a:Jv=^l J |.-r^_JL«2.!l ^^J-^.). J (j:^«J.'*' ^ LL>li' Moj iJA^l j_^i3 ^^ JLc 
 L; .-^i _j .Us'*' .Ilio '•«|/->' (s-^ '-r''^«^ i-ill^Aj ^Iaa*.1 sJ^' 7- "^5* i*^-*^ 
 
 ••2 ^. 
 
 ^^Jj ^j^ ^J^ A^ e-jl^j e:^ij -s-l/«^l S;.s^' <LJ'a11j i^jj ^ iV-^^ 
 Ci^Jo jji^j.***!! 'K\a^\ 'ij.s:'' fJJ^JJ _^j.x>iJI jj-a»- isf-'i* ^i <djl3 ^^ 
 
 w 
 
 ^ Khi, j-c ; Read Wl ^;J^~c ■? ^ Kan. l^iic 
 
 ^^«^n ' Khi, ^jA\
 
 ^c ,jl=s- (Xflj'j ijA/ii ^ ^'.ii>».Il (^II) j^^ j>jjt^u ir*"^ L/*^ ci^^ _j 
 <JC_j'.^ ^s> . _^_i_,»aJl ^.Jb j_j^ Ux^ (^^ j^ »sjo_ j ^l/».»*ii iljsJ.M»jI 
 
 LjU^ cLA^I v-LAj.!1 'aL«o^ ^ '^:^!' U.**=-l iXJ' ^ U^-l-o U*j=-^>«i J 
 
 ^L^w!l ^j^ JjjII J^iij t>.J,Jtwj j^ijls^U [^^s^d (^^laiiJ J lizliJ'i^^ 
 ^'j j^so Uj^'**^^ U«jU) Cl^Jkiii aJ^Lj tii^js^' iJi^l >^i« ^^-^ '"^^■'.1; 
 
 ^'^- ^ <^iJl ^:,jj <L>1^\ (^!U j..iJl J-i- ^c/U!l s^l^J _5 
 
 sj* ,-v • 
 
 c;* f J j»4-*
 
 9 ? 
 
 L-Awjaj ^z (J.j,i» . c^l lij^^ (.y' (_)>*^'« (J-s T^? '^i ''^^-^ ; /?""* (^;:^^*" 
 i^Ax^ ^^ kA,Ss>- ^.3^^ Jks'^^' !i3>J!5 • vj^^^ L!J'^ (*■:^*^'^'' 7^? ''^M '^'^*J 
 
 Ll^Jo . 'i^'**^ ^'^K l-i^lsi' is^''^*- ''^J^-'c ij-c *y-j Jj j;ji.j.t3 Cl^i' i 
 ^liJl Li! _j <>^>ti2_> j_^^l ^a> _ls:\J Jai <)Cj-i ,x^/i, ^ ilf^ ^< J_jl 
 J^J.yi i--^-a^ C1^.<1 J iili^! JjC Ic i^'xx^ J (_?'^:^? *'^^ '—-"J?" 
 
 w 
 
 l^j' ^l»". 'jLo (J^j Ujj (J..*^- i-^-'tS'!' ir-;'-^ tj'^ ^ 15^.-^ ■ '^^♦^'^ \ji 
 
 j^j^fS j.A3t«w v.^i'. ^j' ^^i^l jSi^iu*; ^a. li/fs"" ^^ <xUl ti^Ar ^_/^K 
 ^JJ! 1%***^^! ^_;lj '^^ a:.«UI J-^^^-u ^Jl*«yl J 4\As^ ^j jdl! sxz 
 ij-*-.-i^! Lfl J'iii sn,_i^Jl ^_~-.: (--j'^ L^i^jij >'^*«! sJ>AaJ! Jui 
 
 ^_^Ai^! (;-»J>Jii' ■''tJ/-*' Jy ' J^'i^^-o '^-J^^^J ^ C->i\Aj1 
 
 
 Kan 
 Reac 
 
 
 
 i.Cji 
 
 fUs ? d-a. 
 
 '< 
 
 ^ Khi, ,^-- 
 
 ^v-
 
 II 
 
 , J.«.aI1 'sXa^c ,..jjJ1 *=s^ ^j^'Aa^ 
 
 SJ' 
 
 
 ^_j^^l ^ LUj.j (J:^1. 7-'"^^ Lv;^ AJv*-*. . i^Ur^ ^'>t") lJ:^^'^ J )V^^ T;f'**^ 
 
 .ib ? 
 
 ft 
 
 Ul '? or JlJl ? 
 
 ' Khi, ijLsA fjo^ 1^ ^.•^^ b>^^j' 
 ■ Kan.»\flUj^_*xJ.Possibly«;jUt^x>
 
 u"^^ ^O^ 
 
 Uui j:«*Aj (Jifti ^J^^l cLJ.U^ L^Li CAljbJ s^ :-^ i /^^-"^^ i^^ 
 
 jJlz U^lc ,^5s:}.Ju2Jl *'ol sjU LLllJtJ Jl JU J ^iSi^l ysi^^ tjJ 
 ^jliu.iLi, Ujtj , jiljAjfc. ,j-«^^l yfcj J:^^^ iS^M Ul _j c^j ij'-^^ A^^ 
 cUj : ^^!1 cLUaj ^^^ —ji^ jcjl CAIJ j^^S'J U ^--^s'' ^j-o ^*^ ^jl^ 
 
 w w 
 <i6l ill "iXiyw Jb. tjil^S^' *»»,-%cil^ ^-,>1.1I Joe AJ>JJJ (A-AjtAW .xi^wl J 
 
 j^l t\jAj : ^^ ,yxttM. ^ J^ *j' ci^Ujill jjS\ ajLii^j ^J^ c_^cLc ,>.d 
 
 ' t/>-^ I ' ' lP^-j?
 
 6^ 
 
 |J^j.ll 'iiA^c ^^.i^H ^s^ jyjji.l! 
 
 
 l^ <-5;^^' Ci;:f«Jl CT^ ^ 
 
 ,Xma.^s>- k I a>l 
 
 Axw J J'oo J iS:^^ ^ A^'l,^ .1 , ^1=^ cl^-Jl iiLaaS) ,.K0 3,«jl 
 
 11.^ . iS''^^ cv,o-*Ji A-^sajl f^ 2.«jl 1^ ^ 
 
 t>>is-< (c^^tiJl 2^v< jJl ^"^y f-:f'*? JviLlil _j^-^=>- CI-^s: (J^Aj 
 *j" JSc^jo jU J JL j^ ji'<Xo ^All *^JU) J'-=>^ t-^^^j^ ;j£ jL iJl^U _5 
 
 ^1 «--^*mJu) ^ j^(X^ 
 
 <uc 
 
 ;LjU 1 
 
 i-x^ewt 
 
 juj ? 
 
 VI iii«iC? 
 
 8 
 
 ^« Khi, ^j:;ill 
 
 * See^ji^Lx* inDozy's Diet., also 
 Bui. Ed. of Mac. II. 1200, wliere 
 cj\'!kc is suggested insteudof oU^c 

 
 J'.^!] l^Ji>*Jl L_jU/ ^j;A-a^ Lc J^AsrO ^ ^^L4.C ^c\s\\ ^J JUs 
 ^cUj. J-J i^^tiJl J'j" laJ>/^' Axi^ll |_^^lail &J J'i Jl>*Jl ^ 
 
 u* 
 
 4y>».s^ <^**11 ^_5^^'>^l (j^ u'^'*^ ''"*' J J^'^ (*^^' u/*"^^' ''^^^ f*^- 
 ^.J ^^!i] J'.>»il ^^-< LciJl 4_^.-J 15^^ ;:;"*^ rvH ^;'''*^ ^jJlall 
 
 \jjjd\ ^^ Vi Ji.<iX^ to • .*-»al« J 4>ysM*Il ^-^1 J JvAsr* l-^a i)^j! (^^ 
 
 ic5'.A«j.4.sv J ^Aju. ^ »^.l 'iX-*^ *J-s^' ^^; j_j^ '^^^ F->''"^^' ^'^ l5^' (*^ 
 
 ..... 
 
 ^ Om. VI % 
 
 • ^IjJl JU, 1 
 
 '' Ecad ^>^ ^J) Jlj 
 
 
 i 
 
 = E> ■'
 
 11 lijA^AJl UJi Xiis-^j <idl s^l jJUlc Uo l^ ii «J»^ ic*s. <ull «_s^ 
 jj;lk}.>iJl <)dU j^-ls^ ^^1^ J ^j^Ull ^Jo.lj j^iill cli^l \Xj<^s^] ^^sl' 
 
 4_ji3^fs:^' ^jli^.^ ijXiJI _j (J.-e'^l jfJ-51 ,^j1 ^^1 LS'^'T* C:;^ '^"♦'=^1 
 
 Ls**'^'* Lv)? i>A*.l i;^AJiJl lit jCiuili .U^.ti ( j^l ^«j^»- i^^;^^ f^* -^W^ 
 
 s^os^' «yi l>«i lit Ul ^Jlflt: , iJ^^l JU _5 (^J ^ JJ^^liJ Jlii 
 
 ^1 (^J lis^vr^l ^ ^_^-^^.. Lg^^^ ^^^ t^*^ ^_5^ <X=.-t\^ _j Sw^Ij ^^1 
 ^^ Cl^^AJ' . ^«ii- _5 .lAJt> <)cJIam*>»^ l^lc <)Ljljli 5tJJ.A2L ig-J^ 
 
 A-i' e:>ji^ -^^1 (vT* ''^ J ''^ Lii-sii' ^,1 ei^Jii^l U Jli" <xjJo ^j^i 
 ^ _j XaK ^ci^^lc U &i\\} e^U' ^*^! ^1 aj^I U J'i *);1 1«Ijac1 
 Jjj Ui ^kIac i Ic ^Jy*-A^'^, ^^^ tJoj ; (Jal ^^ li.i. l^>«Icl .Aj'I 
 l^^Uill (_).>ȣ ^_5JJ1 ^^j^l ^iz ^^IJ'I ; ^_5^^W^ t.y^ ^^3 i^^^i 
 
 JLij^Jl ^;^lc U^iiJ ^-ill ^-j'ju.^1 A^l cJlli ^l< ^ ^jUill J JUl 
 
 ' lL=.^i ? 
 1 
 
 If? 
 
 ^ ^4^?
 
 w 
 
 I^IUawJ Uuly J j_^*j J' (J.^s ^!b^ jJoi} i)'.>«jilj 'jt.l«»"l J'.AS Xa}!^ 
 iSXc ^ tHjUs^lj »— 5/0 %-cyo ^J j^ r^. ^"^^ '-^y. ^j'^ ^ f*?^:fV 
 
 ^ iJJiS 'i JifJiJo <tlj 'i':^'^ ^* J sLaii]] ^.-ili' ^.f'^^ is*^'^' J^a=^ 
 ^•'.xXO ^'j j^J^. ^j1 ^ Aa-^I ^j> ^_5>!S^. ^_5^'^^ _j ^^^ ^3}^ 
 
 ^jiiUll J..«,s^ i^j ^j J\ ^e^^'Si^ *.||JumJ L:lW' V>*Jli jlAc c:^i^ 
 
 «j*kj ^JUi 1^^ 15' MV l/«.) ^ JCaIa© Jksw!. (Olr «ii- ^^ ^1 >^^ Lo 
 
 JuL»-j : slifl ^^^J _j ^^-^ &j3^as- (,!! .»^JUi (]|J ^ jJod t—sH ^'w^o 
 l^^^-aLo^j>^^l js]^^) ^jjj' _j ^Us^ i^is^ ^JL**i fc_jili^-' ^1 ^_^clJ>^ 
 
 (see) Eead 4_L-»-a. <_>l_-»l j i ' Kead ^^„s: ^\ ^ s^i.\ ^^ 
 
 * Khi, *c iJl^
 
 Jw^'jJl ^k ^; ^^J^ss;. J UjjI ^^l=J j'.^=v e/"*^^ ?^ J ''^^ 
 
 ^i Sa^\ SJ^^J] ,_5^^Jin J^ 3^ U^ ^'*^'^ u^h^ '^' uJ^. 
 
 ,-^Jl ^y^-*51 i^^/^n xUj _5 [^M ^ J^s^ iijcjil jJJJi LuU 
 ^J^ ^ iJ>ji_i>.«*!l ,ji^>«Jl i^:>«-wJI ^-'iJ'j ^^*- tj^ J^ ^^^ C:^ ^ 
 
 Jlflll ^1 _5 ^^aW^ ^'^^^^ Sa.s:'^ ^ J-> y} (j'^'-^l ^'^j^ 3 ij'^ 
 =- Khi, ^y.i\._ si^j J ' Jy\\ ^:5 j.b-1 ^ j! 1 
 
 uW r*j ■ 
 
 - Khi, »'d.l
 
 jjiJill Jl^il ^j^ j^ib J ^^1 ^Aa«.1 ^Jvjo ej'-iy^l 'it^:^^ 'i^' ^^ 
 L-Ls^' ^sv c:^Cl^ IaJ Jj ^J^s^l^^s^ ^j ^}h AJ^l i-xiJl 
 iciyiaLo iijU jji t.^J'Jo ^^ ^J<^ _5 <l'ii* iJ^ .J>*1 J tc^'^i>!l ^^-o 
 
 jj^ CJ.IJ _j t,£/^'^ ^i'^'j J LS"^^'^ ;^^^' >^j''^'' &hx< Ui!^ 
 
 w 
 l^-fl_j^>»jl JC^Jl ^^^^il ^^^ J tU^wJ <KOi>»il ^^J' LS_J^ AjO ^jAiij' _j 
 
 il^L*^ c:_>l>»j ^^Sf<.J 'ili J.Aiij y^l ^ _j SjLcjJ'j UjJi^ U«. ^^ " Ic 
 Jii* ; ^;-al< _j ^^j^Uc J i^V j^a _j jsj^j^ ^^'j j.c^l ^^jl ^ 
 
 ^ ^A^ i J.-2A>».11 ^^ jyaX4i\ .\yS^ l^« U^ ^J i>.^S-< Ujo-li ^'AAit
 
 w 1 
 
 ^1 Jl»J dAjl JlJii t_CfJ^C l/«J&tXAC ^J Jj jJ^A^S- Ij b LjJ^T^^ J^ 
 
 jjjlls ^J.L L_J ^ Jli" J d!j ^cljsll Jjtai ^Up c_al! ^^^a j 
 
 .J.A*. IjI b CJoc idl! *3l> Jli' J ,'JbJ ^a.\\ U^xc Ai^li <)y^l _5 
 
 JU Jos^l ^*i" ^s^ ^cUl! ^ J'Jii dJ/ic ^j;l Jjc^^^ ^Ic ^h _j 
 
 <^^S ^^] U iLai- CI.'^^J J Jli* Jl^l L/^' '•^ j'^^.'^ aj'«A*M.4^ 
 _^^j1 ^jl ^ c:^^c ^jl Jli' j^j^ U _j Jli' l^i J,Jj}jJ.A^ U b 
 Jlx«.l! ^^^ ^jJ ^j«j-! _5 l^-cy uJj/i- ( — j^" ci^l ^ ^j^ JcJul ijHi 
 
 w ^ w '^ w 
 
 w 
 
 ^U ^_jJ f-iJ^i' JliiJ ^;^.*. Ij Ui *)J Jli ^^1 ajG ^ l^i'^1 _} U' 
 
 JJL . U«i ^^j li^As^ ij^''^' 15'*^'^^^ (— ajoli tJo; <JUs:^ i rjua-jI 
 
 t_^=^ ^_Jic Jj*-. ^_^j1 ^^ U«j ^cljJl js>.]\ % ^jSass^^ jijs,. ^^ 
 ^.!iil ^ t^j-^1 j*^ )lJ^J*> 1—^1' BIajlIj C^KWl ^1 ^^^ 1^ ^IkL*!! 
 ^j ti«.«^* (j*"=s^' ^eJ^ < a^./ifcll JjU) <i^Jjl_jf-> ^j^."^! ^J'^^ »li^ ^^-o 
 
 ^ ^]]^ ^^^S>^ ^_5jl g:-^]! ; t— >lks" ^^^ ^^C ^!j ^^ ^y^] ^..1 
 
 ^ Read JjJ i;> e^iii::-.! 
 
 jU? 
 
 ' Or jJU 
 ^ Khi, U(j^
 
 Jlj* J <)C»ijijb L-^^ CJJij t-?^'j "^Hr^^' '^ njj^^ j_y Jiyj! 
 
 w 
 
 LT 
 
 ijJl 
 
 6 
 
 iJ^>*a) 
 
 .!> 
 
 tHai ^ Sjyiss^^' 
 
 j^jIL. ^j^J^^ ^'^ c::-^l9l J'j' Iawj ^^j saos^ ^_5^1'^l ij-*^*^^ j 
 JI^J'i jhh ^IJI JJ! ^ cijI^Ull ^)I ^^ A.ks-« ''^ J^ J^ y 
 
 d^jt-a*^' Uli [xAz ^yLXA.i_ ^j\ ^j^'jJl jl^ ijj.,^^ 1$^^^^ } ^\j^ 
 
 Uy. Jj)\ jJil ^ ^lo. ^^1 JUl'j ^Lsr^ ^J U ^clcXll Jjo ^k jUv. 
 
 * Khi, IjflJjs 
 
 ' Eead J;-JLJ 
 
 « Khi, *9l^ bl li 
 
 ' Read ji.1, or omit ^^ «X*s.* 
 
 '" Khi. aJi i ^. 
 
 ' Read ja.1, ui v^m 
 -Khi, aji^,^_, 
 
 ' Read J-iJ 
 
 " Khi, ol<^' 
 
 ^ Khi, isJ yi^jill ; perhaps^LJl 
 
 * I), in Khi. [jjs^VI 
 
 ^ Khi, K.3^i\
 
 61 
 
 ,XAj]] s.Uc 
 
 >^\ 
 
 juaaU 
 
 
 ;ljic (^ A>».s«-1 . Ac pUj',^1 &AsmS , ^s 
 
 ^ y'i ^ a«. ^cljJl ic^i^J Jlyll Ijiiilsl ^ I^Joi^sl _j Jail ^^ 
 
 c;' V*' ^ cJ*^ ^V v'-T?" (J- <-^^^ (J^^'*^^ ti.Jj^^w.11 ^~^'^ ^"^^ (♦'^" J 
 J*U^ ^^\^ ^ CJ.IJ JL (>ii ^^J^ jUiill t^/i^o (*;^' ^.W 
 
 w w 
 
 ^^s ^ccIaII ^P= ^_5» c:^A^ Jli" IjUi ^: S^ssr* v^^''^' (^^'^'^ 5 
 
 * Oni. Khi. Read ,j«:^ 
 
 ' Khi, jjUi ^;^-« ; J. i—aw ^-Ls 
 
 ^^ J' J> ^- »>^^ uP'-^' 
 ' Kin, J3U 
 ' Read i^i Lw^ c'jJlj 
 
 ' Khi, dili Ul 
 
 " Khi, jT u\i9 1^ 
 
 ' D. in Khi. 
 
 ^ Khi, a*a. ^;;l L-^ I
 
 ,^j| |j_;l s'^ uby i-l;i^n ^«*>».^:, ^IshaH ^j'iai»JI l^JLo ^a».js»»l 
 j^cljJ! ^ iJJbj.J'i ^ ^^^j^Jl ^ic j^sn^Jl ^£ ^! jIm.*!! L-as" jj-^a»- 
 
 -.U ^U^l «-^J^ aJ;c\!1 J.-2£ liis'' c_i,/i. ^^.Ull i\s-<^li*ll J^s^j^) 
 
 J.ia>«J^ _5 Jas:-* ^ [^c jx^l Jil.^1 ^^ «kJ _5 iU«.l^ J'-^s'l ^ ^l^kcl 
 «Jf*i li^ yij" ^^J.£ 'AJL-o (^ iit'.As- ^ lx*j ^^J ^yAsr* ^_/lJJl t_j^*'^^ 
 
 * Khi> J./J1 ; Kdn. ^^CJI 
 
 " ijjjj jjUI c*5«» J
 
 f^ Aa,^\ 5^Uc ^;>1^ *jsr <)UaAJJ 
 
 ^J^ ^Sc I^'J^I ^jl^ (.^M' c)^*^ '^'^^^ *-^-V ^'J^J^*^1 ^^1 ^"js:^ 
 
 w 
 w 
 u 
 
 l^c» «-y^l ^cj' i^ 'i^-'' (#4^1 j^*^ ti'^' •— A^J^^l ^^ tj;*^ J>i>^ 
 
 >^ i^i jju_ j_j iiUi ^j>ii ^yi ^ jjjx jjbi (w.nU;^,c*ui ^ 
 
 JS ^lj_j ^'^ [a^ f^J^^ ^^3 U'^*^ ^^^ J'^^' '^'^^^ ^(j*^ 
 
 Id 
 
 Jc^] ^Iz !$jJ^ *j Cl^l.lAil j^l g^ 4\>«>aE^ J fc)j*«Jl j^-j1 ^^ Iju« 
 
 .pi 
 
 * Read J--iflJll Ic ,jj 
 
 ' Read a«-.1j L.. ^j J 
 
 " Read o|^lill ^J,\ ^^ ,^ x* 
 
 ' Oni. See note 59. 
 
 
 - Li 
 
 Khi, pjai ; K.ln. ^.^1
 
 ^>K^1 ^_^u- 
 
 >Ca 
 
 1 " 
 
 ad]l Joe Jlji <KJy ^J jcjJia!! ^JJk^ u^^^:'. (*-^ ^ ia>LiSz ^ '^?:/=^ ^ 
 
 ^j^c- Jfc^ ^^J!^^ (V^^ ^- o-^-*^^ c^? t^-jj-^^ ;^■^'^^ 
 
 la^j ^ l^ ^jx.^ yb Jjjl ^ l^s^ ^J.Aii\ CJ.l>kII ^^1 ^LJ ^j^ 
 
 * Read Jl l^J ij^. See note 57. 
 
 ' J. ^'' ^^ J^> 
 
 ' Kh. 4i>b 
 
 ^ Read Liol 
 
 ' Khi, ^)i\\ ■ Kdn, ^.^1 
 
 * Khi, -^ 
 
 ' Khi, ^\ ^
 
 H^v , Aa.A] 'i,^^z ,.,ja!I *=^ d^lki] 
 
 fJS^] J^ J 15''^=^ tX^ar* ^J> d.*^\\ SXZ j^ J.«.*j! ;_a_) ..ill jy.ll 
 
 jUjJ I 5^1 'ij^z ^J,JA>x^\ ^_^A^A^ j._j a:lll jkJi.«I ili^j _. .jJl UjI 
 
 li'^I^^ 4^=?^ '■^^^ vj^.*^ UAJU l^jpl ^J^ J L5*;J^^ u;^ <Aas-* 
 _^alys'l x^wjj ijS) Wi^^ll ^^ji ^CL»J1 s^s'' cij).^'^ J ^jjIaaj^^JI ^alj 
 
 ^^ ^j=>- ^J^ ^1 ^3> IaJ JUj-i l::^*^^ _j f^J^^.'^ " all jjytJj! l-^ ^,^11 
 
 ]y^j^ 15^^ ^ii-^ ^^ i_?*^ 'y";^ 10^ 15^^ ^ 'j;^"** f*^ c^' L5* '^^ 
 l^ys-1 J <IC>Jl^!^«j ^s. |J ^^sc ^J^ JO 'j;'^'"^ ^ '-^^ 15* '••''•^.^ Jt^^*^^' 
 
 ^■t Jl " Khi, i:J 
 
 * Khi, \a,jIj^C i-.*i; SjjlJ
 
 u"^^ ^}-' ^■' 
 
 < ^iS" (J1 iz (_/aAiil lisa S-^^'^ (J^ 3 ^ill«>I! iJulc *l^^l i)^^ 
 
 L_j' JsCll .^.<^il ^j-«."*J J I aj.«j>II l)"-*'^. ii)^ (^;^T^^^ 15^^ %**'; ^d"" ^h^j'' 
 
 " 4, 
 
 (^V' (^ o^ ^^^ f^-^ cj^-^ ; f«:^^' '•.^.''^«" <-^ 3 b-^- ^3j^^^ 3 
 <)cin ^(^s-l-j ^^H) lj!il^^ 11 l^l^^l Ul J ^J ,]j-J '^-^^ i_v,-^i ^_5j'^'' 
 
 W w 
 
 y^lj Jks^' (J,c_5 Uii (^1^1 t^*/*. <xLl IsUs^' ^ji\ r^ \^ _j ^jJ,<jJ! Jx 
 
 Jflaijl ^^^ i*?l c:j^>tJl _j ^'^-ij ^ cb J^AJ ^J^ ^ i^ljsl <tifcl.$' ^ 
 ^i\) 'Ju'^J^ b ^_jlaijls-l 1^1 l_jl'i J Lsli^kll ^s" ^_jll 5_jUcl J.~-c>^ 
 
 c:^^l J KUll ,j:^^Jj^i C-U^ ^1 ^la; ^ ^Ul J^ 'k\.^\ l^a:^ 
 
 Om. 

 
 f6 jUj^S! H.Uc ,.jjJ1 *sr juaaU 
 
 1^1 J.^j C^lj 4\Ji«J '.^jJic 7^^- (J^ tJ'^ CI^AsO**] J Cl-^i/s- 
 
 e>Jl^ ^ f^fJ c>-j<3'— i iJ^WLj LI^aII ^i-^i^ (j-jj il.'^s- j_5-j 
 
 ai">Ls* slalLo If*;'-* ^^'♦^jO.I jjlj^A* 1^ l^ <)Cx^ _j 5.»*w^ tXW! 
 
 <io l^U-1 J Ja-l, »_J^! ^ A JK ^ ^j^jis >^i] 'i^tlJ ^ ^^ji>UI 
 
 U^ i^^^ f^ ; o"^-^-^^' L^^- U-* ^ J ^>^' ^^:^^ tir? 
 
 .AC 
 
 ii.cJsl! 
 
 
 -N^sr ^}\ ^J\ ^«**11 ^J Ij^^'i'l J^li til^llj ^ ^^^r*^ 
 ^^^ Vxj^ "^ ^j\slJ\\ jail ^U * JCJ^^ ^'v.J^I 5^,i^c (^liSl 1^5 
 
 
 V 
 
 * Khi, ii ..oji .Lo 
 
 .UJl c>i-Wj 
 
 ' Khi, ^^- j< 
 
 Khi, ^y^ilJ 
 l^j^ or \j^ t
 
 
 ''^ JLs>i ,^^ (^^^1 ^n 4.>a^l ^j J^ kiwi ^jjJ! ^^>:^=F e;?' 
 *-^^'*' liT^'^' e/* ^-:*. (►'j |^*"V ^J'^y**^^ J^ »^C*c ^j^iU i^j^y^' 
 
 &XC d^J^lrs- » ^cl«j.il ()c! J'Jij (J>:=^. -»^jU <!ciJ,l icJ^^ J'^' 4^1 
 ijl iljjjl ^--T^^ i^' '^'- ; S-^ ,J^ ^j'^' ^^"^ ^ji^ '^ 
 
 of 
 
 1»^aJ! (^flj^l jc^j clJl j.6=» ^.Lall ,^jsaj d^^^' 1^ j^^jj ^ 
 ' Khi, ^^^ ■ Om. '? ' Kead Jwjill *x*
 
 fr , j^A^j>\\ JitUc ,.i.)a!1 *sr &j<'ssi.\.] 
 
 _»>»>jiM o,^/^i- /.(■'^■'i *•= 
 
 J^ j\i y\ jl ^W j' jy-^' ^1 '^'c^'^ ^^^ jlJ] l_jUj Ul^sr" U ; 
 
 I')'* CiJ^*" L^>^ *-2»-i cy.i^l (wl '^^*" L^'^^ (^-*.- >-^ (J«l ^ i.i_^J^I f^).x> 
 ^'ai' J Ojisi-l (c^ Usxl'j ^Jf-ai ^Jol ilc .i^iill <X>ju (J.r>-. y& _j 
 
 J^^s^' jsi-'i *j^a!1 c:^Aj ^^^cXa* *^ ^_jj _j ^>».n sJlJ' ^i^l ^] 
 
 w w 
 
 Ci^^ai-, 5 jiljJl Cl^A^Vi jci^,^!! (Jjfcl \\t ^ Sjjj ^ *xu i_jvi[j (Jill 
 
 w 
 
 (J.-^i-* ^ L>.j«w*!l ^3l 1^ Ua*i j ui-?K,J,n jjl ^ jJ.^A.«Jl 1^; .»-^JUi J 
 
 u^ 
 
 Khi, ^^ l^al Jj^ J-rHj ])-^ 
 
 j^ ? Khi, aJus. ^jC U^J*" i^^* 
 
 (•*s*
 
 ^ ^i\i J'j" ^.^j^aAj l^ ( j^i' a (_j.a) J'j' . l^>.il l^ cuii^j ki^-c 
 
 I — 25^ l^ K^Cl^ :^1 j^ L>L ^^c iJ:s:.lj Ij.^) Ij^^l Iz ci^ai'^ 
 aJy ^a> _j J-:^>^1 jl*/i^J l^'^-*^' i/ uJ"^^' ^:^^ ^lai.i ^^^ .^.fC 
 <0>s^l c'l/'*'^ J'"^ '^^^^ /^^^-^ (_5^^ J ^'^ C/^^?. f^ T'iJ'* U^- '^b ''" 
 
 lifts" J-.-!^ ij^ 3 ijl^^l L-^Cll ^hi- Ic >i~xi\ sASiA J 
 It*" J^ 3 J-'J^^ J^f-^^ h^ Iwli' ^lyi <*-.-^uk>»Jl ^^s L-aVw* 
 
 L«^li (jjj/i^ '^.^=? (J-* <'^*^ e;^ ;^ ^i;:^^^■^' ^:^'*' 15^ ^'^ u^.'^^ 
 
 
 "■•Jl 
 
 J>'-
 
 1*1 .X^] iX^z ^jJl *ssr juaaU 
 
 4jl ^^ J-fljUll ^^ l-i^c 'ijJ^ <u>jJo ^jl '>s^^ J l^l^ssr y KUll 
 
 ei^s^jjj LlAiJ cXxJ ^^l^ Ulj ^^ ^[c \=^' Ul*i l>«^^ (-2-y.l J l^i' 
 i>4\s^, '^M:6^^ ^s^l (j'"^^*"^. 1;^ J la>JJ^c Ua5U^ ^^'^ ej'^*^ J li;''^»:^^' 
 Jjjjj ijJl-K JL^W OU Uli ^>kK ^ ^j-tf *^ ^ ^laWo ^J^y=>~ ) 
 al'.:^ ei^Ws- u!/^^ U^ 1*^ la Joe ^;l^>k£- ^aj ; titXi- ^j-^^Si^ e/^6^ 
 
 u5"^ u]j^ t— aLJuii Vj^O ^ XOu,l J ^GaJl ^^-^a^ ^^^ ^c^l 
 Jii '-♦^ic IsyLil ^ ijI;-*^ ^yW^'^ _^^a]1 iUii: Kl^ J ^ ].Sc is^ 
 
 K1*J1 »J!sJl J^l_j d!;^- '^ _^^*jil J-as- l*li ayJic Jx_j>_ U Jli^iJI 
 ^Jic ^J^^ ^Jol c^JJul _j Jul) C:-^fljdj Ai ic^J^' _j ^llaJl Jjju 
 ^^^as- l^>i lyX* ^1 iijJJl ci^i^ _) l_j<\«*il _5 Ijjlc ^ (•^^'^ 5 ^.^/' 
 
 Jl c:^!*-,! lyils Ai' ^V 131 8^!=:^' j^-« ^^ icJU^ »Aa> J^ A 
 
 w 
 
 ^jol jL j-li ^_^iLw '4^=^ (j^^'*' J^ j/l^Aw jc-V=F ^J/C ^ 5j^*r 
 l^jJl Icl^l ^1 juu Ih-^ JU Jr.yi . ^^Uil '^LJl ^^jJI
 
 9 
 
 ^^A^JS\ ^.j A- J f * 
 
 Jaj"! ^_jA-^ lii;_^^1 ^_^I ^J\^.)J ^^i ^hjj] **! J'Jii j^jJ3'.i- y;*^;^ 
 
 w 
 
 luX^.« sj>j i^j ^jl^ lAJ'li^. ^_/^<il ij_«T=-l J'j'_j ^^iJl v-L^.ii' ^ l:ij'.^ 
 |jl *fii.l=il _j >l^aiJl c:^^^^ ^^jtAll (-—jIj Ic j_f^'o J'-J c:^'«>J^=- ^ 
 
 w u 
 
 ,ic ' ..11 jjj *i«j.^ cW (J'A^_ l)>t^ c;!;'* (J^ ^-^"'^J (J.^^1! 
 
 J-"^ O 
 
 1- 1 
 
 ^ J. and Khi, Jk,c1\ ^^js. allss 
 Khi, ^jl^jo a.-9 ij J'o J
 
 Jfji-j^Jbiyi yj] J'i U^ j:a!1 jr,?^! CL-J'j i^J^Jlc a:iijl Ll^l'.; _j ^1 
 
 w 
 
 .^laj Is L.^ .J.ij *J' (-—j'-J^il ^jH (J^j L—j'jO (2p (M^ S— ^:f-^. ^ J'^^' _; 
 
 .s-li i^^Jt^ jJ>^L»il XmJ J^aI'i «-j. s.^a!1 Ic l^^JiJl J Jw<2a/«J! 
 t ^j'.j .C*t!ilt i . ^V-V ^J^«'-*' c:^!^ _5 tJ-ia.«JI j.^^k*!i]l ^i- 
 
 •^ L^.. 1 I ^ ^. J 1 
 
 ^_-»
 
 U^ri-^' ^./-'^ 
 
 
 
 
 . ..^iiil SAJfc ^_^Mi«J ^J ^J^\jz^3 y\ J.jJ! .^ti ^^Sl 
 
 jjjtAJ )Ii l^jU^ ij^^ ?^^^ 15' ^^'-^rJ^^. *J' '~?:^S1 Jj-i^. ij^ ^^ 
 
 J'v4»rl ^c <_— ?4iv)i • 4J;^J ,i ^'j <)U2Li ^.y*^i J aA^ la, Jos- . &>.i 
 
 ^^ J^ 
 
 !Jl. 
 
 yjAc ( ft^j 1^1 «js-.A«-l • ^-^^.j } ^,.^■*- _J (J^ ij-* ^:6'^ ; is^'^^ 
 
 Is-i- 
 
 ® Khi, Axij* ij— s^ 
 ' Khi, ^Jlk-^ 
 
 » Read ^Jlsi-' 
 
 ' Kill, 4«lc ii^U^j a! i^Uj \^\j^ 
 
 •' Klii, 4I c>Ufl9 
 
 ■* Khi, i2li»js.1 
 
 ^ Khi, X*
 
 rv .xa.j!,] i','.-4.r. ,.J_\!1 *2SP dXik]^ 
 
 ,.i.^=>- cf^lAS ,.,'«'-Wi , Ji , .J.*^)l «*>*.^ a^w , ,; .1: J>- * S.aILc 
 
 m 
 
 J,^>*S1 ^ Jjti' (^^ '^:^^" (M^ '>^laS! IjI aU-1 slilj _5 "aI'.ac! j Ia/ , 
 jj»1~^Aj i^^^ .li3>)l .'.A/c ^-c .Jfc _j '^^t'- i^i^J * t^-^'l (^-IaI) (__fl^»!ij 
 I/kI _j U^i.;j ^J»s'' J ^j^V)! LlAi>».I! (J>j'^. .i i^l-«Jl ji .s'' -Ic 
 
 »\*1 Jj J '.^Ui^l j^J] J b^j 
 
 ' Khi, s^^ 
 
 Kead -.jUflll U ' Khi, jj^ll ^^j o^Jl M Jxs.j
 
 i!"- 
 
 'i"J^ Ji ^^rvl j^j [xmj j^cljjl J^;l_. Urij^ UJ^ij^ ^}.h Ss^\ 
 
 O'*^ 4-^*' (:/* (♦^' '►^i ^ *»^'3 Cl-^-5«A-» '.iJ (J^-J <iol ^-«,'.a1! *»y:|J 
 &^\j ^ic ^ia'_j L^'.J' c:^i".Ai A*^l ^j U^ ^-'-^^' ^' ^•''^ 
 
 I ?,^t ,^1 . , \^ r^ "^ '"^^ ^^ '-^-*'!' ^''t^^ ?~»r-> ^ 1 r-J'-=^ •* S 
 
 Li' i«^ \ia^_ '] <)!Ji! 'juu Ij^i^^ i^ic ^J>£l ^ 'Jl JjA) j^rsnl^l ^ j^.^-j ^ 
 , w..*..!, Jcl oJ J sycl _j LLtjJ! c'.s**' jij.*!' JSJJS) ,_ji J>i^t3 . L_^'U/i, 
 
 ul UJ W 
 
 - Kcad jlttlb I ' Khi, Ji 
 
 ■J
 
 sjjkA^ ,,^;J1 JiAA=-. Xa^iJI ixiJl i'j^jk^JI Ki^l !i,=5^' .L ^d,i 
 
 ( 9^^ j.JuJ.i_^A*«.>*!l A/»„i:c u^."^' ^:^^'^ *^^1 SAaz "^j-^P' lJ.U 
 
 AJiLs'' SA-»£ .ftlaAl\ ..^i^l t\>-j^i -cli>.!l ^^ ^jJUi^l »J^1 'o^ij^ 
 
 ^ i\/Ki^] ^^ Ijuj C-^aIj J. _1^1 'jAiUi ^^Llsvl jJi.2^ '>^^ ^j»ak'llj> 
 
 ' Khi, ^1^ 
 
 ^ j.un 
 
 « >? 
 
 ^ Khi, ^1 . 
 
 Klii, Ax* i«^fij^a».U, 
 
 •■' Khi, (^.Jjsi^*^ ■ 
 
 '■ Omit lj.>l ? 
 
 ^ Kiii, nc ,_^,
 
 r»« 
 
 . J Is^l, ^djd!l lLJvIj .5 U^ ( >,3> . I >l,=s^'j 1a5 ^.ju^s'' tiAia . 
 
 u 
 
 j.^1 A\ j^j _j l^'jkii' ^^Ull <Ss^^\ ^_^-Ull A.«^l ^^J Um. Lir'ii 
 
 ^l!'o .-sajUka]' J.^^1 Lj^^aG L;.^J.yi ^\ Joe ol _j i^jl^xojl J,^A^1 
 U^ ^c^csJl -'^a; l«Ai la^.X ^L^! JcJli- ejUi'l^^! MJLj1 ^i I^aH 
 
 yb ^ j'jk/^^l *Ki' ^>.s- ,_^3 ^^ J*l' ^U^ ^^ i>.>Kr^l ei^-v 5J.01 
 ^ Khi, LjJil, see Makrizi I. 449 ] ' Kbi, c^jr-^ -^^ •>-« ^,\
 
 rr ^ 
 
 ,iA-Oi i,^.A^ ,,jaI1 ^:sr (XjkAall 
 
 tfJJj ^ »_^s" J'.s"' ^'«>^ 15*'-'*^?, eJ^ ^Uj^ '^ J'-^^l JCAJ>'^^ 
 •AST Uau *J^5.j 5 "^T^*^ /rf^ iL)^'* t>2lx)l ^^ ^j'iJxi ^jl ^1 i/«*-Asi- 
 
 i^^Ua^ 4^'^ 1(31 . "'^^1^ i'tl^ • Jlii'l; l^Ai L_5.xll (J:^=*-i ^j»^J', ^t'>^' 
 
 jz^aLs- . *lcJ'o U'.cJl <itl c:^L"ijl , c_i^'..aAll ci^,^J AJij; , Jl 
 
 |.'j ^ji'.J>S^ i^jl li .a 'Jail ^jl ^J ( £l»- tJ j41 I'^l LtJ&;-«^ (^« 
 
 j^.-o <Lj jj>»>/<^ . <L<Ui" Jl J « Jill UaJ (m*^^ (J;^. f*^' ''^■* ^^-^^-o 
 
 jLIl ^ s-^*l' cULl o^s^A*.] jj jjll 'K; jJl,\ U ^^^Lx^ J.«j 
 ^ Tvlii, o^^U; perhap?? li-Us. ? I ' Yak. dJ^y ^Ul 
 
 3
 
 ^jAj.!! ^^j ,l.j . 
 
 e-'v 
 
 
 e^' V r 
 
 ilioj' i:^ m/*-^ ci^JlCi 
 
 7 .. 1 
 
 -^^uk« l^J 
 
 •1 
 
 ij-kM.j Kxm _JLb»«i 
 
 *•> ^«-^^ LT 
 
 t 9 
 
 • It 11 • 1/ . 1'^ • 1 ( • I y 
 
 S-j'-s^' ^-^ _ja> . (^«^V. ijJ c;^^:^'"^ t_c;AA!! ^AjJo- _j^^_^GjJi _j .L..^ 
 
 
 JU Jail! ''jj'Jk 
 
 yfe 
 
 jj«,^«>/iu!! oKi' ijl II '^^! ijjr^p_ ^JJs^ ^J] (^'.s*^' 
 
 u^ o' 
 
 
 J. 
 
 V 
 
 " Khi, ^ 
 
 '" Klli, ixlil J Jail ji 
 
 '^ Yak. i^^JU 
 
 " Yak. I4] 
 
 '' Yak. l;U 
 
 '"^ Yak. JolHc 
 
 " Yak. -Jl i'i.^ 
 
 '^ Yak. '"iV 
 
 ' Klli, da-jiU ^J^ 
 
 " J. and Klli, lz^^-Xo 
 
 ' Khi, Jl^U. ; J. jIb1$ 
 
 * J. and Khi, ^o^xs 
 
 * J. ami Khi, ij^xIj 
 ' Khi, Lkc 
 
 ' Khi, i;;,iiJ 
 
 » J. and Khi, Jl 
 
 ^ Khi, .a, J 
 
 f^
 
 i»5 " > i^" r ■ " 
 
 ^ i^j^/^s'' »-j_>'i^ ic fl»-''-^' (^ 4\Ji>t*A. I ft_i\ l^li J'j" _ .Ls'' ^fib 
 
 l^Uii (UjUj ^__ji^ 2^i1 j^UaIij J i;«ilJ < iVi 'ikiti i Lc'.f> jJ^ 
 
 &Az ^jJlss!^ i5^^^ .j>*^1 (^.^as^ 1..::^:^ 7-^^^ i^ i3.j^^ J^ IaI ^ 
 
 <.-_^^J ^^iiiiSl ^i Uil^-o ,^^1^ "-^^^^ ^_5-^^' L5*J "^"^ T'^ 'i^- 
 t3>J.«**, y^\. K. .Ivo j,Ac J.iii' Kl^Il s!js^' ci^il^ J Ifij'L ^^^ 4-^'^ 
 
 w w 
 
 j,^^\a\] tX5-_.^Jl (J.=^^t rJ-<^l ijil JS^ClSkI! j^i ^A^_y!! livl^l _j ^ic (jJ 
 
 jJ i^A^^] ^A^ ^i Uwj ,J^>»>=- jjl ^If-e^l .X<1 iwJIs" Si^AC .a^>f3! 
 
 Ul _5 "^JjLk' * rr^*^'' e;-< A^t ^^i ^ ^lJ^ ^f»•:^^'^ ij^'> ^'^^ '•-*' 
 |^J>A:^ ^'u2j1 C._,^j^'j 1>J'.C lU'i Uj] l^iU Uj^ !t)l_js- ^j;!^ ^» 
 
 ^ Klii, \^^i 
 * iJeest in Klii, 
 
 ' Khi, .s:iJl 
 
 ' Klii, ^jlil r,, 

 
 ....♦all o ,U" f"* 
 
 ^T^A^ J.J)I L: U^i^^ Ij (J-wM,! A^^-^ C^S'j _j ^ 'jtJ^'^ ^_^5] ci^Olr: 
 
 w 
 
 l^A^ _^^ (Ji-. ^Ic ^1 s^j -iij ^li ^^iill ^^aj^liil Ij^^-0 'o i— ^/i-l 
 
 Ij.^-^ jyi) ^UIl ^Ux. iJj.lJl Laji ^^] _j jyj! ^.Ull ^1^ J 
 ^i!l l^^^^ i-j>lJI iillJl ^'i [^ ^ Jj},] ^ijl j,^^^"^^ Jt _. UJ:^ 
 
 ijA*w.s" c:->^^l lail l1A1(3 _j J_5=-^1 —'^^ ^^j cXJ^x^ Jaj> ^5 ix^l^ll 
 
 ^x) J^j cuIaI'I Ic < a>c _j Jlall ^1^1 >iJ ^^4}] J\ a! Jja; ^ 
 
 ^;1 *-::--jJi ^j'j ^J*^■i^^ (^J-o tj;yl a^j^S' ci^l _j ^j\-<l '>;*.j ^5 ^<1 
 
 ^j,^ ^. »***Ai l)^" ^-o ^j^ST j ^^IgJ j^^ Ll^Jl cdAsi. ^(3 Ic Jf^S 
 
 ^^^ (^j.>«.L*/».!l 1! (.^_^svl ^Ci\ss jJ^'J Ij&jMjlj iilj^W >G»11 f?-tj J 
 
 J. and Khi, ^sill 
 
 9. 
 
 ' Om.j ?
 
 J>>k--1 ^j U^ o^''^'^ c;^ cjf^'^ ^!U^1 ^j^xf/i ^«=^Jr^ cJ^ t:^^ 
 ^^ j^ic .^^J! lla Alii'-s^ J ■J'J^I;'^ ^^^^ 'l^^'; 15?^ '^:^-<;^' i^ U-^ 
 
 w w 
 
 jcli=kjj !1^^J! ^*! u-j'.^^ o^Aj p'./«.~«1 ^/=^ AijJ'^ «N:i^i'U ^j^5>- 
 u-jj^iJl ^ cUaJI I! ^^yk«jl ^ j^A=-l ci^ju i'A>>^ll KUJl jsjjb 
 
 i j;!ii.jj«j! l^Jl J'Jij ^ .^Tj ti^2>-l Ll^JL) sAj^aJI J;Ci^!l clJlJsajI/*, 1 ^ 
 U _j ,_5-*£J^ t:!^'^"''-^ -s^-^i" ^-^ [/"Kali t)^" isL^l ^^t JU LII^S'J' _j l^A^AJ 
 
 j^c1a!1 saJ^il tX/ks-* ^ ic jJ^-<^\ ^^^ r-* J^=^^' '^:^? J^LiuJI 
 
 u 
 
 la^xo ? I ' Khi, <M . i;^ 1^*1 J.J L:>;sy
 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 lf<i ) ^sn,_.!uaJ ^j'*'«-< jjj z^*?" (O^ tXA=-! ci^Ju i'j.j.-jj l^Awjl 
 
 i$AJ.wJl ^_^=s:'' »j1 Aas-I UJu: CL>U *J' ^'^••-c ^^, ?-]'^^ Cl^ij -y-'^^^^ 
 
 iLw litj^^ ^ ^ &.Az j;l!l ^-♦.a^. !^«*yj j>a!j!1 ^1 j_^) cul^jJl 
 l^wj>«j ^ '^;^r','^'-i *— -jl^-i- ci^Ju >U/^! v::^l^j' . ^'.x»«xj.l . (j:i^il 
 
 w 
 
 (^>Jj'iaC^' ALcI^ S^'' ^j^/Jl Jl yj'^-^j' Ajjs!i*,<, i.*Ui!l SA;t^.<, 5-]^>«w=*- 
 
 U _j f?.,LAll _j \yJLV\ ^ t^s-^'! laarsr ^J.j'1^ AJ.'i Cli^^l ' L Jb^a- 
 
 '^'•*' {>^ '^ 5 i_5^'*j (M'*^^'^ (vj^ <j.'»'»-i ^jUal>«.'i L^jj_!Lj ^jii^^a 
 
 ^ Read j.Jj!l ^^> 
 
 « KM 444. 
 
 ' Khi i? .»j> ; perhaps ijj^^*- '? 
 
 1 Eead jll, 
 
 ^ rl. and Klii,^ftxa. ^) j^s.-* ^j 
 ' Oni. Klii.
 
 rv .XA>J^\ 'iXAS. ^M^.J^l *isr ^jJiai! 
 
 »fti Ui Jcii:s^.^^ i <ICJ^^ J JUll Ijl ^-j'-g-i- d^Ju ^l^*-*-! Lll-JUii 
 
 .U^_lJo! <-:-^-^^ *^^^!1 r-<^ ^AwJi SSAJJ) ^J . "A.5'.>*siJ.1 . j^J^wJ • f-^-*" 
 
 jlJuJ>Il *^j^! jjl J ^jXXkJ^] .>^1 ^jjlLi«j <—_>.*!! («■:^^^ */^'*S' ■3.>.«J1 
 ^^*; ,J.I1 Uvj ^j A^sr* ^^J ^j]^'^ Ls^''^' 1.5'^ (j' tj' ^'^^' '^'^^ (s^ 
 li^ Uy*"^ ^^)'^:^'' ^ '-7-V^' '«^-^^-« M-^-^^ i.^»l^ As>-»l ^W-X-o u« 
 
 i^^c t_5^' ^jlLl***!! ^^ ^^:>isr .J.^1 ,^-<2^ c:^:sr j^j^jr^^il ^'-^^ (^ 
 ti^>^r-l c:^j itj>j.^M.!l Isl^l 5%^' ,Ui-) , J U=-,/i. , Jb , ^xaaJI ^dll 
 
 (J^ {j^^ ^'j (^'' j^^ ^^ <t*-<i l_5-'»?- _5 '^:^JJ uJj^c ^jj AjuwI 
 
 
 - J. and D. 479, Kbi, 471. 
 ■' J. and Klii, l^^jj
 
 U"^' ^i}-> 
 
 .^♦.^ils^ . (j'v*^ ? {J^^^ (Ji,Aa=>- .i^HJ ci^j.a>5 . .'-JoJ 1 fill ^j'wo 
 
 ^^c U^t>i _j>k«*] ^T"J)j (♦'•:>J (^ l-jJ't)U t^._lJ J '-«-^; y^'^^ 
 
 <DXxi^' ^sr^ ^J^ (^-o cXa^^ ^z jL*i ^JJ<s^ I* X'^J c:^!Ls ^-^'-^ 
 ^•^ J.A5JI 1^^ ^^'^ Ul U'ii" ^i [a\yi ^i A ll^i-l ^ _5 ^bj] Ui 
 »-ij.J '^^^J'. /»j'^'*>!l j_^i)'-i^ t_?t5Ll . Jijilixis^ ^xi/>*i ^J^ Cl,"j'.! 'lajI ^ 
 ^.<JJ»jIw>.J ^.'i'-J^l JSJjb '-r';^ lO^ l*>«.icl f^T^s: J'^'j ^-^^' '^^^ (_fljA.«Jl 
 
 d^^.til _j ^aliSlj ^«n rJ ,J' ^l^-i^ di^ij ^U/^lj Uaas il J.ssr.1 J 
 JJLji lIt^^^' "'l«.A»i».y ^I iJ.ji' <U>-1^ 15^ 5'^' l*'^'*' ''^' '^:^?i l)"*' 
 JfjLxs' ^^ (J.A.5 J c^J^;' ; (^-< <)C-\:1 J^i-1 ^tXJl *itl^ 'tJ.^Ji ^i''JuI! 
 
 WW w w^ 
 
 JL* ^ cJ^.ks-1 1 ftjui (X^lin^ '-r^'^'^ <^yj ij'^ ^UawI C>3;a_i 
 
 * Lacuna in text. 
 
 '" Kill, ^;:^l
 
 rd .x^Jj] 'i,[AS. ,.,Jt^\] >.rsr ^jiijijj 
 
 ..j>.a_!L>«.j1 
 
 LlI^Jo . l)-^'; ' ^'' (ii^f'*^ «* v.Il*Ji-^ jj" AX<»J_ <kJ1W' d^oo • 
 
 cJ.2^1^ IaawJ *f^-»i5 U^ Jli' _j x^c J (w_>'^^ (^j j*«-^ ^^A^ i\^^ 
 
 Ji A^Imj (J.i-« Js'jL^l^ 'H•:^^- /^■*»* S-'j*^^ '^T^^ ^ '^'^^^f-* d^lUii ljj'^*.'0 
 iJlJ^ ^ii- ^ J "^^Jl U^^^^ Ijrs.^^ Cl^llai ^^^ ^c %.J^il 
 
 
 LT^ 
 
 Khi, aiJ 6^«s»m 
 
 
 Read i.1 ij^jl 
 
 oUl ^^c^--5?; Khi,^aiil «.y i "' Khi, ^_^.U ^A-^U 
 
 E
 
 u 
 
 
 ^\i,- ^" 
 
 JLaIc *Wj fh^-6 {J-^^j (Jp J CL^J.s:^ \Jj\ni (J^^* (^< '1/'^^ ^ a^^j\ 
 
 l^Lcl^J ^1 11 L_^*!l »^:=^^ Ij '4=V* ^;^' u^ ^^' '^' o"^ i^'^.ji 
 
 L_jl^>i- |j J^-.l ^1 ^aX< u_Jfcl J *yi J.s***^' ^^ &j1\ S3>.<c j 
 IJO) Ul Jliii 'i^i> j^ A*-^ Li^'li j^jo : J.al lij.li: <}:L^i_j *Car 
 *^1U li<iS) Cl _j .Sll^!l "^ic i^J J.Ar-1 JsJU-w.1' ciAi.Jl ^/-^^J 
 
 ]y3jZ J ij.^^^ *.« ^^^A.'i ^jt j,j^\ |^=^l^jJl^^Ui lA:b Ul ^ ^_5^yl 
 |,x. ^ (— jl^ ^j1 c^*«.1 ^i ^a . J^AJ Ji >^>it ^^k; y^l ^1^ j^£ 
 ^ J I ij^ ^i '^iV. ^^.»d i/^J'l ^ S-^'-^ i-lI^Jb ^U«-l isJo^JI 
 
 ^tlo ^-0 l.::-sl2A>- . T-^-*^, CL-sJ-:^: ^jaLs' /♦;^'*>^1 /•'•■» ,«■-'' ^^-^^^».=>• 
 
 
 ' iiUsCii ^^ ii ?
 
 to) ^ 
 
 ^>,«jj^^^ ^Iki-j <--^*3\ ,*Ji^^ fV^^^ uiiLJ\ jx^< jUs^^ 
 
 w 
 jj fcS*^\ ^\^ ^> S*f>.iM jui\ ^ I ^l^«J Cl^Jk^ *l-***»l &< 1 
 
 <):JUj L5* LJ"^"^- (*■' 5 *lAii^l _j l:i;UaJ'j \jt^^ Ic'^**" lA^Lii- Isa^ 
 <Uftl~^ (*•:^^ _J ''^^y ^'^'^ ^ ''''^5* ^ <):aa>w ^ JCs-*. (J.A.S- kUlij ^^ 
 
 V^. c;^ ij^ ^ (-)y^. J U-'-^^' S-^^. J>^ J^ ^*^ Jy. f^} 
 ^J^^}J ^BU'i/ajj u_fi!l 'wftlJ' ,^ <!.] lie ^jl ^Jl Ia*« ^, Jlj H^J^s^' ^ 
 
 e:^A^ JU i^ii ^ AAs-e AaJ;Jl >^i ^^A.t^r». JU ^^;J^b ,^ 
 
 iYI
 
 u^l ^.j^ '' 
 
 Hi 
 
 w u 
 
 u 
 
 f«-^'^l tj iJi^h^ ^^ !) Lt'^' j'^- r^i '^^' O^ ^'^ W" <:^' 
 J^''i j»^l «^ALkJ! ^^ 4->'^ d^Jo >U>^1 i^jk**; J j^aj ^^ J>3 J 
 
 J. ^^. ^i ^c I 1 ^UVI ? 
 
 '^*yn
 
 , 'x^.Ki\ 'i\.*x ,.f''^S' !»■' 
 
 a:>AAU 
 
 i U'^-* o 
 
 :sn_.Lflll *^>!1 ^Lj.i J^ii^^W ^li-} _5 
 
 
 jKc 'lU^ 
 
 ■i'j 
 
 ^^ As-L' Li' l^jl^lAk;. J *^J' *^sr ^tfjul Jaaj J ^^1 1^11 l^la'^s^' 
 j^.^i'ilj iJMj s sj^jj c:^i-i-t> (J^ T^i^l >^^ ^^'< ij^j^.. "^ ^ ^ 
 
 xj.i <Xcl=s^' > 'is^W ci^JlL Uli 'i,x)^ 
 
 
 =* Red , ju^ 
 * Reud^lo 
 
 Yak. Ul L^IU: 4^>yi Jl5j 
 
 a:^£ ,a.)
 
 w w 
 
 ^ JsA5-l *fiAi ^^IaI! J'_j-c1 ^jC ( slajJl J ( j'.ai3! ^ CUJ.I 
 
 c;^ u;-^ U* ^^^^.y J' i^j^ ^^^3 ^ ^'^^1 ^^^ ^' c;^ ,*5'-' 
 
 tX^-sr_ LcUj" ^j ,^1 J'v^'j ^5-*^ ''•^j'-> jj'^ <^'vj t^} r-o ij'*-^^^ (*^ 
 
 Jw«UJl ^Ars-^ ^ Ijci^ ^_jll i^AC Ijil^ kx^ J^ i <xLj.1 Cl^ii" J <X^K 
 ^JjOI ,^ iUaw jj3 jc* *^<!-?i j^-< (J. AST) . tX^Ui (J.^X J.«j ^J A^s-1 
 ici^ ^1 AJk*w J^ i ^Jj<=J^ .11 »^_ Hi ,'Ji^J ( all i__a]l i^li-
 
 u 
 
 w 
 ^ " Ic ii:>-_jj (--'l^ d^Aj ^l-»w.l ^XC (— j'.^ ^^J k^sewj) X^^ ^:^^y. (J* 
 
 ^ yb c:^!'i IJJt (Jil J^l Uil^ 'W^Jj W J^ ^(J^r^^^ '^^^^=^ 
 ^^ ^Jl Ac ^ JlSxi K-J.j^9-jSio ^l^i_ ^ JjJJ, ^'^^ ^J ^'^^ >^ 
 
 ^Jiy ^^1 «— 'Its' ^^«) oKj ^ j^jij ^a _j .'^'*'^1j ^^^ J (»-jfJ'.J*>l 
 
 ^j .Isr^ aUj U^ |-a _j l^>ic LL«.L j^l til«*flil ^j'.L1n« .(^iu_ ^i _j '^il 
 
 J^i-jJl ^.<i "S-J^^Z LC«*-9-> Lc' •— -'^T^J^ '"■gf^j'^ ^xiljUi * (j' J 
 
 WW w 
 
 '! (_5Jo, ii.^1 ^jl k.:l.^S _5 «-7-''^'i' ci^Ju ^l^fc/jjl lij^j^ ^Juc (d^sr 
 
 (Xrs-kliwj Ji d-'tiv^^i li»_^vJ6Jj'j i|**i.it<i yti . i__sia>*k)l j^ lSs^j 
 ^^ '^^i ^ (J 1^1 j^^ U^pU^ CL^Jk:=^»i t__ftiAw.il ^ ^ia*^l CLi^a>iU.r . 
 (Jl^"' e:^^J^iii jJod i fill ^Uiij' jjj; ^j Jj U y'i!^ JJl _j ci^-cl-all 
 
 
 Kan. ^j& 'U«»l A^js^jj aJ (.2*jyjj 
 
 ■Aj^l
 
 c,-^' ^.p 
 
 (A 
 
 
 <!Clj.A> <Xj.l~»- jt « ^/jj^lj 
 
 U" 
 
 J ^^-i-Ji *u: ^i ^lXWO 1=^ ovj^ 
 
 4j^-a^' Ji J Ul3 jWl ^f^lai ^j^i'.j i--'^_j=:^' a:jJl lJUs is.cjJ! .1^1 
 
 i <J* 
 
 A^S- JU/y 
 
 W b) 
 
 Ivan, u \^i«.* .lO* (^ 
 
 ' Kan. i^a.U Uy v_jU ^^L^=. 
 
 AfiW!il.) ^1$^_9 i^\^J 
 
 - Kan. :0._.ll J-,«_i j^LUl j_^ j 
 ^ Kan. or ij..^ i
 
 IV , .Xa.j^] i.^^AS. ,,,JjJl *:sr JUkiAU 
 
 j^is ^i^5ti ^_Jl3^s^ j^s- ^1 d^i^ j^'i\ CI^^U UIj Ak\_«*!l <k] J'Jb_ 
 
 w 
 
 li J\ s^i'AAl ^L^k; ci^AA^'j jl.s- j^^'j j.A=^* ^^ Ic vijjj ^J^ 
 
 S.i Isls-l li^i" _j ^1 <dj,! ^i l^^U ^JJl ^l^jJl »__fl-a!iij J ^sn»\^l 
 
 «*ij.y iiwj ^< UJUs lj->i, (Js^-^***^. ».xl ^ i'-^.« ^s sn,-i^l Aj J 
 'i^z^\ ^^ jA.^i Ul ^yli %j^\ ^,< Jy j^i ^5U*.\1 _j ^^.-^^ J
 
 ^X> Cj^Lc J I ?-UA^ ^jU-*^ CJ^jU (^-*J^! ^1 '-fr^jj-^' ^ J^-^" 
 iKj ulJ^l^l (Ji_A5r ;U=>- (^Aw.»-1 Uj>^=.- ^j^«j. j?!! J-jS" 5 ^:saJ-iia!l 
 
 i«<^l^l tlljl^ll _5 ^_^^il Lijjs^' JC>JU.ll jlj_js'' J iiJiyJ] J ^.$31 
 
 A/fc«.! ^ '•«T"^j _^c'^ J;*^. ^:^' J lib;->-^fl.AJ l^AC Ju J '"V^'^*'' J 'jbi^^^l 
 ^ J»/».»-l J-AJJ.S.- Lc ^asa_i^l Sa.s.-^ ^ji iz ^i^AJ! ,'>J^! jj-« J 
 
 * J. and Khi, ^^ ; Ah. s^^ | ' ^^'l^jJ ^ 
 
 ' is^-'' 1 See infra. 
 
 \^>. J.*ual (fflO
 
 t^ , ^ 2t A-fl 3 l^Aiii Ul'x ^KJ A;J.j«.a!1 (J.^^i L'i: iXJ^juJl iWb . l^ 
 
 ^Ai J! ^.^ ^^ _j ^.5^ Jl j^i^ ^^< y^ ^oU^ ^j Jljs.iI! j:j 
 
 w 
 
 4^J.-flll ^Jljs^l (♦l/^l Jf^Ucl jc<^il^ -os^' J^^l Jlc ^0 
 
 JLcjc>^< J'-^ (^' r:^^' ^^:J^" '5^'«>*"«1 W J'-AJ JLjul ^ , S-''-^ 

 
 w oL- If 
 
 UJj la.Il ^J^^ ** _j ;J^»- JV; i^ ^'-^ '"^ ^ L»^aiA>tJ! ^'xmj 
 ^^ h jS i_5=^'_j^-i'_j ^i_5^^^J-^l ^^^ ^^ 1^ j^~ \J^ 8_jCaJ1 ci^xil 
 ^^ic ^^jc'jJl a]'j j^c ^j A>«>s:-^ ^_jwi'.A]l iiiLLo ^_jj c.j^. j^j=>. JUcl 
 
 djLc 15^=^ Ls^bj^' r''"^ ^--^:^. f^ } ^;' 3 ^^ liT* L"^ ""<j!'--«^t j 
 
 jlj AJ" 1^1 <xi.'jt^ ^ J.-<3J" icJ^^ <«-^ f^. Jj •:^^<3 yj^ ^ ff^j. 
 
 ,a1I 
 
 Kan. 
 
 
 ' Kan. \Jm dJJ ^ axIUI ^
 
 ir , .JU-JI i.Uc ,,y>s\] ^s: iUiJiiJ 
 
 J^^s-ill [ss: 1^ i\j^x«. J.j^-i' Ac <^1^' J.AC ;_^JJi _.a . a^iJj ^ 
 
 w w 
 
 w 
 
 \j:^\j ^ diillj Uaj.=^1 J'i UiJ..* '.^p'^i' ^s" ^jIm. ^_^^ _j v^A-^j-* 
 
 ' Yak. \y^\ J\, ' 3j» 1 
 
 , Yak. k.> ' I "'^'^ ^'^^''' ^>^ J ^- 
 
 " (JV 1 See note I'J.
 
 u"*"^^ ^J-' 
 
 ir 
 
 
 ,^^ 
 
 i^ , Ic 
 
 ^ 3 U"- -J U"^ L5' 
 
 nIj^J ytkAS ^»^^' . J-C (X.'cilwj 1^1 (jJ>w*2«- 
 
 !ijj); ,.j /.}*'* '■^'' 
 
 "^ (o^ u 
 
 iJJa 
 
 3 J-^ e/* (^^■^^' ^ U**"* y-^ l-U^^-25>- _j ^: 
 
 .^Jl 
 
 _^-o (j^as- ^ !$^.^Jjl tj^-=^ ^^ J (J 
 
 ljv>«-^' ^Ic C.; .Ui' ^ "^j'jkjJiJl 
 
 
 J:>iJiJI 
 
 r^' e^ 
 
 
 ^^J e;W'' (^-^ J ^^=F^' j'^ 
 
 .sa..41 ^l 
 
 o' 
 
 txill ^j j.Jv*>*s^' <);1)1 Jv-kc jjI jjllaU*!! U^J-ic L-^liS '^J»L^1 _j 
 
 ^ KM and J. j.i.M ^ AUj* j 
 
 « Khi, j^W 
 
 '' J. .jil Khi, jjA 
 
 ' ^'■ 
 ' -T. jl^iJI 
 
 ' Khi, (>j^l ^J 
 
 Khi, i^lj ^ ^^JM J_j ij^ ^j 
 ' Kn. »jLjJl ^^* ^^A»l jA J Khi, 
 
 U«J1 (v;-aa> i^J J"--'; ("r^ L^'**J'*J 
 
 See note 19. 
 * Khi, ^ij
 
 [j^_j^ \ij^ ^j^J.ki ^^ J -i^Ji.J IJ\J^ Jx ^^j< ^^ ^LsT _j 
 
 ;^^ ^a _j J'j^- ^^?1 ^>i-l ^1 J.C J U^lc ^^U_^^ j^AJii ^j^U.^ Jl 
 ''y^'^^l J f***j ^A«« ^<a£ (fc^i-Jl; • j^ijl^ . «.; ,1 icJuw t^J.j ; LLli-i 
 
 [As i^j^'ojJ! jIaI juias^' -S'liLu IjUJI t-J^^J" l_j*-.l^ _j A_lliAllj l»Jk^. _j 
 
 UJ WW 
 
 ijj.i '''♦^if.-* '■i^^J/?* ^>^j ^J^ \^J^sJ S^'s _j J*'*- ill . ..fcsv^il (jfljL,l 
 
 ' Khi, jji-j 
 ' Khi, ^c 
 ^ Read '-♦J 
 
 * Khi, 
 
 r-^: 
 
 -J' 
 
 ' Khi, 
 
 t- 
 
 
 ^^. 
 

 
 t^^' ^>.}"' 
 
 Ac'^ASi- * i,i\ a;jA*. J J .'SL)>.A^\ 'dMj\Aj (^^*w.J ^j^ST^I^I ^Uixll ^^ J 
 w 
 
 WW w 
 
 w 
 
 w * 
 
 ^<=>-\^ .^^i_ <j'-i-!l AAxll _j ^-as-lj .joAa!1 ^U'-i^. ,_^a1' ^* _j Lj.ja> 
 ,),1 'LX-*j ^ (.^•Aj^ j^j ^ic *^!ljl jjjjj) A_^-j ; lLJ^jI-c A:5- ^a> ^ 
 Jli' JkS^ili i>-j,jtMj i»^l>»jl »jl ^a iiis» ---a^ ^ ciJ',/«.Aw./*i- . ^.wAi- . 
 u.«.ls'iftJl 'i^sWi ^j^^-i JIaJI -snj^l A.*^-^ ^^ /]^ r^^' 
 ^'4:=- ^_5-<'^l ti' J'^'-*^' J^'J-i) i^l^l aII^ U^J y& _j <icj^^Ai«*JI 
 
 => Khi, l^jjCll *cU J 
 * Khi, oUli* J. 

 
 .Xaj.) I 5 ,Uc 
 
 iL 
 
 tj?.'^^' j*^ 
 
 <):jkAi,ll 
 
 ^^J-^ ^ l^Ajo J ir;^.^'^' e/* u''t/^" 3 ' ^^^'^''*^^' _J ^'^'=s^ \3^-J^ L5^-^' 
 
 1(1 J I 1 
 
 i_j ;^'JJ1 jy. ^ \ 
 
 ^1I1 jj- Vyi 
 
 JM (^^ iv»UIl iVt^'^. *i' cUj! ^"W jl ^»jj.Ai. '«f>ir'; . cl»^l iJ^ 
 
 d\,\ ,.,^ ^ iXx^ ^' ,.,j%a'1 *J' LaJkAll ^' 4il,J^j * <nJ.U 
 
 ^>' c;-*; 
 
 *J j^Ji»A.| *J '-^:^;^l (^ "'r:^^ 
 
 j.^ t>.» A-S.^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 'V r" ^''^ f r*^" ^''^'^- ->'^- 'H/'''^' '^ '^'-J ^^''v^ 
 
 fcL-ciLu ^Jl ^J.Aw.»- jJ ^lU (J ^J.»«,s'' ^jAAJI ^X'As>- • ^^^X^\ ^J^ 
 
 ,U^il 
 
 w w 
 
 JU jSid i_an ^^ ^ij.ll i^J>n ^^^. J L5V^ (*^ -J ''■-^ ^'' l/'^ 
 
 \A\ 
 
 K 
 
 ^^;^'.^l tj^ ^jtS _j J>Xb (j^ ^ic yl 'K: 
 
 li^ 
 
 .Ic 
 
 XJkiflJl 
 
 -A) 4^5 
 
 J ^-^^ 
 
 A^t) 
 
 ^.^.)\ 
 
 ' Kill, iia-Ulj JJ^W ob J 
 
 
 ' Khi, dU-^^ 
 
 « Klii, 4.1^1 ii>- 
 
 
 '^ Deest in Klii. 
 
 » Khi and J), oil 
 
 
 ' Khi, ^1^ 
 
 '" Khi,^ i» J ^^<J1 Jal olii^ 
 
 J*J 
 
 * Khi, jcUl 
 
 *?.>>> ^=j-i ij*j c'-^'^-? f ^M 
 
 c^* 
 
 ' I>. e^Al 
 
 " Khi, ^^.^5^ J UJl^H 
 
 
 •^ Khi ami J). IjJ"^ 
 
 c 
 

 
 
 w 
 
 iiAs^L ^ .s:^' ic ajIs-L. sJ.r^l^5 ^^JAiJh [JiA Jjj'J^a-J ^^ a<Uj 
 
 w 
 
 .jJsAiill J ^'^.s^-^' J' L=-,^J1 J' Ac, ;I1 
 
 I • .•• 17 •• .-. 16 •• (I .•• ••ill " •• 15 ■ 
 
 '" Deest in Khi. 
 
 ^^ Klii, 5^11 
 
 '^ Khi, ^»*J> 
 
 " Khi, UjiX^\ 
 
 '" Khi, 1^^ i;^^-c 
 
 ^«Khi,i.jjJI;M.i^jjJl 
 
 ^' Khi, H. i^:. 
 
 >« Khi, ^iL 
 
 ^^ Khi, _c>,il o':^ 
 
 -" Khi, ^jjjU J 
 
 ' Khi, ^1 
 Khi, is\^o Ujl^ J ^UJ ^^^ L J 
 
 Khi J jt^la. (*WJ ^J< i].s>^* Ji" J 
 * Khi, i-^ii^ 
 ^ Deest in Khi. 
 
 Khi, ji-] J ft^^ 
 ' Deest iu Khi. 
 ' Khi, ^ 
 ' D. J4^1
 
 V , .XA,j!i\ '■6,[-AZ ,.,iS\\ *!^ JCj^aill 
 
 o w 
 
 ^^ji-i" Ijlc^l |,lc ^jlc ^jl^ ^ J 1^3 i^^^; (J^ yU/«Jl JuuJ^ ialli-l j 
 |J J^ JsJl Aac ^j jAC '^jJ-»*^ bAAii.^ 15^'^*^' <'^' 15^ ihA] J Cl^Uj^aH 
 
 w 
 
 «-^'^ iil.5i-_<j (Js ^_3 ils*-^ jj«j.<i!kC <XJw>«JI • fg-'^ ) (jj^ 3 
 ^ ,x)l AJ.C ^ .A,z jj.'u^c ^^ f'«''T^ '^^:^^ li)'^^ '-^"■' ^-V ; ^'<^^<i J 
 
 «^'.5^ l^>as JIas^' ^;;»b C'J ^-oV -J lLAIwJ ^.^ J J''■■^^ Sf^i 
 l^i d--:*.]; 1 i-cil*- i^jl (^-^^^ ^j'^'*^^ Ir*'-^ JU^tjl »:^^£=^ yb ^ jj^s'' 
 lAs*"-* ij(^ ^ j^A^i ^J^^o ^jJ A.-«>i>-l T.-<'>^ (J-JU »^l:5-^a ^ aW' f^"-*- 
 <)t>ic <)dJl 1a5 a1!1 ^jyuJJ L^--'wc J.A5W ^ JU^ x'Jij ^^ J^l labial 
 
 w 
 
 ^^jAsJj ^!i~- ^Al^^l Jli' ^s^ ^Ki ^[z j«.-^.-'2«aJ ^^i^ IjI _j Jc^Uii 
 aajA^ ^ uJ yT"^ e/: ^y^v/^' '^"^^ llJ^ r'*^ <)o ^1 l^^ <io'j jjJ s.ls^^'^-lc 
 
 Klii, j^l 
 
 Khi, »jU 
 
 Klli, All' J^w. j^C 6^-iJ l^bi.1
 
 ^^i '— ^^ i^' e;;*^ ^_5^=" L_^::^l^ L5*l/ ^^W^ !^;^^1 (J-^ _J 'i'^J 
 ^i e;*^ t:;:^*" e/•':^^' e;"* '^'"-J u^^ i*"'"^ tJ'^^' '-*' _j ^-i-^^5' 
 
 JC_j^>«>«j./«>i^ l^JU ^J.j'. (M.!. I til l.^-^.' i^-o • ^.^iiiJ J^bt^^ ^..^-%s«- I/O 
 
 aL)_;5l^T ^^.-1' -*"' 'J l:;-< !j^i^=^ viJ^i-o VJL^Jl^ ^ J>jo J ^ LaAas^ ^^-^'j 
 
 d^Jb lUJ) A!ii-^ dCAiUi" ci^Lj' ^ t)'j ; J.J.3 J JtU' >3>jic a:>«»^l J,aL ^,c ^l<, 
 Cl^l^ l^i U^AC UjIjs^ A<1^ j^jI |^J.«*=- IjJfc V^.j J ( j.*o^ ^6 l^ ^ 
 
 *l^«j tj'^^j 15^ l;*^^' iijcVo Liii-I _j i^ij^l jL)j ^^1 Lii4.^ jtj 
 * Khi, jjw, iS^> JWj J9 A^ i«--l I ' la,-slftj 1 
 
 I •' Xhi, J-;^l
 
 , J-4.Jk!l i'.'.AC ,.,jaI1 ^st JtjkJiAll 
 
 lg5 Jlij, ^ii.j.y (iCjy l^AJ'^ Jl Ar^i ^ JSJ^i » ^;^i Us.-^A' I — J^yt'**^! 
 
 ^'i l^Le _. ^.AjJ'j ijJix!! LcjJl a:ji C^^ii %i_j-< J_jl ^_^a _j ^J 
 
 l^-e U-J.S' (J-^J ivj^-^i _5 LS-'*^^ (J-fiil! (^) J>A=S-* l^A-« _. (j^l jyAX^ 
 
 I 5,iA;'j ii;.i*'l js\cj.!l (. .~^'.^ , ,x>^l jcli' j,A£ »;1 L!.aI1 ii'r J 
 
 2^_cUil Ja=>. ^^Ic C,._^ii: ^_y:UIl J^l ^ A^s-< lia ^^ j 
 
 ^^J lX^is:-* ^_5^^I L__;l:^'^' ! 
 
 J. 
 
 
 <J"^^ ;^ ^ j^ -^-^ i 9 J J-* * u// ^-b^ 
 
 jtAA.-c »2b ^ 
 
 kljui 
 
 2 w»*».«^ 3 , .s 
 > * 
 
 
 
 ns-'wc ( j,yi (^ ^j[a.A»j j'o ; ._.> 
 
 -^" 
 
 ^:; Ui 
 
 JI ^: 
 
 *V^ L'T* '■^ 5 ..i-*^-<*^ LJ^r~ <' /♦ ■*' '^•*'**' S.Am*^ <)Ii.>*>C • 
 
 
 "' Khi, 
 
 ^^J^iC ,Up 
 
 ' Yak. A,j 
 
 Yak. ^jjjyfic;!! s^jii- ^j
 
 ^J^^ ^^./^ 
 
 Jos^' 1^»J0^_ il y^l 'kJ^'i u-Jfi i^lc ir^A-^1 ^_^jJ] ^i! . S^a*=- 45'.:>, ; ^^\ 
 
 
 ^^j,^=- jIj ; ^'1 l1J.U _5 
 
 Jl ^A^kW _5 ^ 
 
 lAC 
 
 .=^ 
 
 J- 
 
 CJ.Lc ^J>.} U / ^jO aj ^li>! t^>*^^ '^-^^^ cU'.t) ^^ JC^lc W«_^jt^Ui' 
 
 .AjtJ ,J| J iJ^Jt.^' <JC/«> iJ« .^ 
 
 >A:s- 
 
 c;-^ 
 
 "J' c; 
 
 ■^ »J& • ^•xX^ 
 
 AA.J. 
 
 Ic ^aKixli i--J,-ii>_ _j j'jj 1^ ^y;j:j.s:" 
 
 ..>^i 
 
 .kk- ,.,1^ ^2 
 
 
 t a^ 
 
 ■r 
 
 jIj : ^jl i-:li3 
 
 Li^J ^ai ^^:.=>- ^ 
 
 
 
 s ^.-i'j j:a]j Uj . , cJo ;_] 
 
 
 J,,,.^\ 
 
 .AaJJ.^ 
 
 _J '^i^^ ^A_., . _J ^. 
 
 
 Ai! jci^A^ (v)'*':!^^^ f-:^'**^ ' f^-^-' ^ 
 
 
 * Yak. ^Ji ^1 ^> ^Jl^♦c JU J 
 J . For ^J^»^ read s^Uc 
 
 Yak. 
 
 c;* 
 
 J^f- ^Ij u'' 
 
 *HL_ ^jli 
 
 Yak. ^asa-j ^^?,j ,^j1 ujIj^ 
 
 ' Khi, .a«j ^) J^s." 
 
 Jb^ ^ 
 
 cJ^ f-t'r c^ 
 
 (^=v' 
 
 >>-rC ^?
 
 ^^A/fcjJl 'i.[AS. (^jaII *sr <);AftfljJ 
 
 w 
 
 ^J/^J^ 
 
 w 
 
 C^' lJt" ^■^t^ c^^:^^' LiJ'* ^*" 5 ''^^^ ''^^ Ax*.*.. ...oaAJ ^jselAlI 
 i^^%k-* ^^\ ^^^J] ^Jt,^ jk^s) Lll^il^ ^aII L>Jljk!^ _5 ^-*.^j ^^^'^'^^ _j 
 
 w 
 
 » Yak. s\U 
 
 8 Yak. d> ( 
 
 '" Deest in Yak. 
 
 " Yak. ^\i^ 
 
 " Om. Yak. 
 
 " Yak. iilflCjl iWII ^ 
 
 '* Yak. d**) 
 
 ^* Yak. d) J! ^ 
 
 U» 
 
 ^ Yak. *♦-,! ^JOJ i^^Ij))! ^Jc 
 
 " Yak. j^ 
 
 ' Yak. 'Iil3 ^_5-liJI 
 
 * Yak. ii,il ijji 
 
 •'' Yak. (6".w. »^jJll)^lwj 
 
 Yak. 
 Yak. 
 
 cc 
 
 l^jS
 
 U^:^^' ^■■}"' 
 
 
 :J1 
 
 fcjfp-l .;^ is, ;lj .jJ ^ ^ J»AJ ^^'-^^ ^^^> /^^Jj <'':^-*^ tc-j^ "— ^'^.'"^ 
 t'i] ^;jis: ^jkW J^li L-jliii" ' ^»j ^ ^^^(^ ji'j (^'■^^'>'*j t:;:^^' 
 
 1-5 
 
 14 , 
 
 s 
 
 ' Yak. ijjl:Jij9 (jjp^^l j cJ^ij-o^l 
 
 « Yak. Ll/" 
 
 « Yak. .LjJl ^^c 
 
 " Yak. j^ 
 
 " Yak. iolL, (^ 
 
 ^- Yak. icUU j^a i 
 
 " Yak. i_jbj 9 om..ijj^j (iillj jslj 
 
 " Yak.^i'^Vl om.t3.cj 
 
 ^ Yak. Ajji 1^ .iuj jJj |^« j«jiu 
 
 i_Jiij jA.^ ; Khi, '6.^^\ ^ ^t, 
 ^ J. a-j1 ^^) jL)^ ij> aUI j.^ II 
 
 * J. J d^ jj J Jl*jj l^.fl (^ jj* ij^ 
 
 •' Khi, Jilj ^^1 
 
 « Khi, ^ ;;^1 ; Yak. J U
 
 
 
 . ^J.-*-0\ ^^^Ui U"^^^ ^ ^^"iixl^ &-viial} 
 
 t>^Jji^ ^i^! ^ J^^s-^ i_)-<2i! ai! Aas^' ^.-^s^jJ^ cvJ**"?^^ *^^ (*^? 
 
 Ic ,j1 jjsji'i,!! tJ'T^'^' iS"^'-*^' (-S^^'*^' L,'^^'* '-i^-^^ ^j».«>A«./«wi^ . 
 
 1 ,sr . l"j 'jb.r, . L\i.M ,.T'«'>51 5.j;s- .'oi-l ,.,^ , ^laa^ iic U 
 
 ^Isn^l j;)js:=*- (^ i.<^".s-* ^J^'vi: ^>^'JiJ i^ixs'^i'. J_5J_.^Lli- 
 |.j j>A=vl ^J.iiiJ'_j ^^^'*>^' ULAIVI Cyxz ^i j'jJi JCAiii!! ^J.>li! ^jjji.5* 
 
 ,^'iall jl r^^^l lIJA^I >— ^^.U J^^J ; i^s-^J t5>J>ja.« ^','iS j^J *— -'1/9 
 
 
 Klii, j^ ^♦a.l (j^~.i>i «;1 lIJUI
 
 uj>0^^^ ^^ S^^^^^ AAAaII ^^f^\ f..j^^ v--5l>i 
 
 UJ 
 
 t>.l._i- ^A ^J^»'J\\ sx—S' ic_«^k*J\ 
 
 ^_k_*Ui_i^ J^\ J ^.^yt»_5\ 
 
 ^^la)\ u_ flj^l 'i (j;-*J:5v 
 
 r 
 
 ^loj* 
 
 ^^^'♦>'' ^Ai! ^J«J^ lijliil ^ISJ^j ^ dJi.AjLi' <Ujkki.«j »a1s i\i» 
 
 I r . ^ Ui.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Rc^ tvJim — 
 
 1 FEB 11988 
 
 n 
 
 m 
 
 i» 
 
 ii 
 
 9 
 
 3, 
 
 83 
 
 )83 
 
 \^^
 
 3 1158 00022 4476 
 
 I. 
 
 DS 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 % 
 ^S> 
 
 :^ 
 
 %>, 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 \RY FACILITY 
 
 J 7
 
 !) 
 
 If 
 
 
 i^is
 
 ^^^^RHI 
 
 
 
 ^Ki^ti^'<i 
 
 
 
 ^m 1 
 
 3 
 
 ' " 
 
 58 00022 4476 M^ 
 
 DS 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 141 128 7
 
 
 
 iiL.